%iie §, ^. pU pbrarg ^aith Carolina Siate (SlaUeat QK506 QK306 I L6 4110i Loudon This BOOK may be kept out TWO WEEKS ONLY, and is subject to a fine of FIVE CENTS a day thereafter. It is due on the day indicated below: 0:1100 !5^ty•42K I ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM ; OR, THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF BRITAIN, Jl9atitie anti jForcigu, Jl^arliH am J^alM^arUp, PICTORIALLY AND BOTANICALLY DELINEATED, AND SCIENTIFICALLY AND POPULARLY DESCRIBED ; THEIR PROPAGATION, CULTURE, MANAGEMENT, AND USES IN THE ARTS, IN USEFUL AND ORNAMENTAL PLANTATIONS, AND IN XiAirSSC APE-GAItSEM-IIff G ; PRECEDED BY A HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL OUTLINE OF THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF TEMPERATE CLIMATES THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. By J."" C/^LOUDON, F.L. & H.S., &c. AUTHOR OF THE ENCYCLOPEDIAS OF GARDENING AND OF AGRICULTURE, AND CONDUCTOR OF THE GARDENER's MAGAZINE. IN EIGHT VOLUMES : FOUR OF LETTERPRESS, ILLUSTRATED BY ABOVE 2500 ENGRAVINGS; AND FOUR OF OCTAVO AND QUARTO PLATES. VOL. II. FROM CELASTRA^CE^, P. 495., TO ^POCYNa'cE^, P. 1256., INCLUSIVE. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE AUTHOR; AND SOLD BY LONGMAN, ORME, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS; THE PARTIALLY COLOURED AND COLOURED COPIES, BY JAMES RIDGWAY AND SONS. 1838. Printed by A. SroTXiswooDE, New-StreeUSquare. CONTENTS OF VOL. II. The Roman numerals refer to the General Table of Contents, Vol. I. p. xvii. to cliii., where the species and varieties, with all their synonjnnes, will be found systematically arranged ; the first column of Arabic figures to the pages of the text in this volume, and the second to those of the supplementary matter con- tained in Vol. IV. Tlie names of the half-hardy and suffruticose orders and genera are in small type. I. II. IV. I. II. IV. Celastracece. xxxiv. 495 2541 AnacardiacecB. . xxxix. 545 2548 £u6nymus - xxxiv. 496 2545 Pistacia L. xxxix. 545 2548 fipindle Tree. Pistacia Nut Tree, Celiistrus L. - XXXV. 502 2545 Mastich Tree. Staff Tree. Turpentine Tree, Nemopanthe.s Raf. XXXV. 503 2545 Rhus Sumach. D'jvaila Kunth xxxix. 548 2548 Maytenus Feuill. XXXV. 503 xl. 558 2549 Casshie L. XXXV. 503 HiiUa Wall. Schinus L. xl. xl. 5fiO Hartogia Dec. XXXV. 504 ■I'riceros Heterod^ndron De.^/*. Styl.iplasium Deaf. xl. xl. xl. 560 .WO 6i;n Aquifoliacea:. _ xxxvi. 505 2545 Cneorum L. xl. 560 Mvginda Jacq. xxxvi. 505 Burseraceas. xl. 561 riex L. xxxvi. 505 2545 Balsamod^ndron Canariuni Kiinig xl. xl. .S61 661 Holly. Fagdstrum G. ZJon xl. 561 /Vinos L. xxxvi. 520 2546 Winter Berry. KmyriddceJ 115 IV CONTENTS OF VOL. II. I. n. IV. 1. 11. IV. Adeiiocarpus Dec. Ononis L. - xlv. xlv. 603 604 255'2 App. I. Other l.egiiminaceee. Hcslharrow. Amorpha L. xlv. 606 2552 Ddrris G. Dim Plerorfnius Dec. ftosApis L. xlix. xlix. xlix. 661 661 661 liaslard Indigo. Robinia L. - xlv. 609 2552 Laconjchium Bicb. Acacia Tieck. Mimosa. xlix. xlix. 6G1 662 2.',54 Locust Tree. mack Watlh'. Ruse Acacia. Caragtina Lam. xlv. 629 2552 'RosdcecB. xlix. 670 2554 Siberian I'eii Tree. Haliniodundron Fisch. xlvi. 634 § I. ^mvgda'lkje. - xlix. 673 2554 Salt Tree. Calophaca Fhch. C'olutea R. Br. Bladder Senna. ^strajrahis Dec. Milk letch. Don'cnium Toum. xlvi. 635 ^mygdalus Toum. xlix. 673 2554 xlvi. xlvi. xlvii. 635 637 6S9 2552 The Almond. Per.sica Toum. - The Peach. .4nneniaca Town. The Apricot. 1. 1. 679 681 2554 2554 Hi.vf.. K. Hr. xlvii. 6.'39 Pruiius Toum. ]. 684 2554 Pla(rioIubium Sit*, riatylobium Sm. xlvii. xlvii. 639 6.-59 The Plum. Bos!Uic*« \'ent. QoAdia Sal. Sr.lttin R. Hr. xlvii. xlvii. xlvii. 610 610 640 2552 Cerasus Juss. The Cherry. li. 692 2555 Templft«~>nia Sims xlvii. 610 IldfmVi Tliunb. \'asco« IVc. xlvii. xlvii. 640 640 § II. Spuijee'je. - liii. 721 2555 BorbuniVi h. AchyWinia ft'mill. xlvii. xlvii. 640 640 Pur.sli/a Dec. liii. 721 Liphria L. Prtestltva Dec. xlvii. xh-ii. 640 640 Kcrr/a Dec. liii. 722 2555 Crouiliiria xlvii. 640 Qorehorus. Hyporaljptus Thnnb. ■ VlWrRia SprenR. xlvii. xlvii. 640 640 iSpirK'a L. - - liii. 722 2556 I>oddie^si(i Sims Dictnlus Dec. xlvii. 641 xlvii. 641 LelK^kiu Thunb. SarrophVllum Thunb. xlvii. xlvii. 641 641 § III. PoTENTl'tLEiE. liii. 733 2557 .,4sp.-llaltius L. Renui^ni/i Dec. ylnlllVllb L. xlvii. xlvii. 641 641 7?ul)us L. - - liv. 733 2557 xlvii. 641 25.'.2 The Bramble. Medickgo 1.. Jlleliliitus Cart. xlvii. xlvii. 642 642 Potentilla L. - Ivi. 747 2557 LbtUi /.. CarnilchaAlia R. Hr. xlvii. xlvii. 642 642 The Shrubby Cinque/oil. Psoriilca /.. xlvii. 612 IndiRufi-ra /.. . - SwainKont/i Sal. xlvii. xlvii. 642 643 § IV. Eo'^SF.JE. - Ivi. 748 2558 I*is<-niu Dec. SuUierUndi.i 11. Ilr. xlvii. xlvii. 643 643 i?osa L. The Base Tree. Ivi. 748 2558 § III. 7/EDysA'RE.a:. Lowea Lindl. Ixi. 812 Coronilla Neck. xlvii. 643 § V. Po^MEyE. Hcd>'»arum xWi. 645 Ixi. 813 Hil>pcKT^pis Jactf, AdHmi^ Dec. xlvii. xlvii. 645 64.i CratEB^gus Lindl. Ixi. 813 2562 I'raria Detv. xlvii. 645 The 7'horjt. Desmodium Dec. xlvii. 64.5 2552 DicCnna Dec. xlvii. 646 Photinia Lindl. Ixiv. 868 Tavi.nii^r.i Dec. lA-spedi^Zii Mx. xlvii. xlvii. 646 646 Cotonea.ster Med. Ixv. 869 2563 Klfmi'nj-iVi Koxb. B'b<^im» L. . xlvii. xlviii. 646 646 Amelanchier Med. Ixv. 874 Alhttgi Toum. Clidnthus So(. xlviii. xlviu. 646 646 Mespilus Lindl. The Medlar. Ixv. 877 § IV. Phasf.o^le.*. xlviii. 647 2553 Pyrus Lindl. - Ixvi. 879 2564 Wisian'a Nutt. tupiniis .Simj Tree Lupine. xlviii. xlviu. 647 649 2553 The Pear Tree. Cydonia Toum. The Quince Tree. Ixviii. 929 Ddlicb... /,. xlviii. 649 Hapbidlepis Lindl. - Ixix. 932 Pathyrhi/m Dcr. xlviii. 649 Eriob)Urva Limit. Ixix. 9i53 2.'»fi6 JWiiniiKi Wall. xlvUi. 649 KaKenCckifl R. et P. Ixix. 934 2^66 Eiytlirlna /.. xlviu. 649 MiirKvricdrpus R. et P. Ixix. 934 Cvral Tree. (^crcocirj'Us H. B. et K. .-Vcor'na Vnhl Ixix. Ixix. 934 9.34 § V. CASSIE^iT.. xlviii. 650 2554 Polt^rium L. Clirtbrtiii L. Ixix. Ixix. 935 935 Gleditsclua - xlviii. 650 Honey Locust. Gymnocladus - xlviii. 656 CalycanthdcecB. - Ixix. 935 Kentucky Ciiffic Tree. Calycanthus Liiidl. - Ixix. 936 2566 C^rcis L.- xlviii. 651 American Allspice. Judas Tree. Chimonanthus Lindl. Ixix. 937 2566 Cipsali.fniVi Ait. xlix. 660 Jf'inter Plover. f.i.li.i l,ll.!ril. xlix. 660 Zurrjipiid Cav. CerMiinia xlix. xlix. 660 660 (jranatacece. - Ixix. 939 2566 CnnioKtiMnum Cunn. - Cauia /,. - ChamirSsnila Dcm'i Mill. xlix. 660 xlix. xlix. 660 660 Piinica Toum. Ixix. 939 2566 Echou'n Ait. xUx. 660 The Pomegranate Tree. CONTENTS OF VOL. II. Onagrdcece. Fiichsiti L. - - \,ytlirdce(je. Heim ia Lagerstrn - LoUku For.l. 1003 lOliS Campanuldcece. Ixxxl. lOG;} A!ur«chid Duniort. CamydniUa. IxxxJ. 1063 Conipdsitce. • Ixxxii. IOCS Stivlielina Lussing - Ixxxii. 10G4 //:iccliaris R. Hr. - Ixxxii 1065 I'ldiif-hman's Sfjikcnard red L. - Ixxxii. 10C6 Suntolina Ixxxii. 1066 Lavender Cotton. y/rti'iiiisjVi Ciiss. Soul/imntiuoit. //cliclir^sum Lessinij Everlasting Fluwcr. 2573 Ixxxii. 1068 2573 1070 Cineraria Less. Ixxxii. 1071 C'iirlnwUij McL'nch Ixxxii. 11)72 ArcU)li» L. Ixx-xll. 1"7'2 Did.! 1,1 H K. Ixxxii- lll7-i H*rckhi\.. W. IxxxU. III72 • •iillilMwi K. Hr. Ixxxii. 1072 Olh.lnna U,4. Cab. Ixxxii. 1072 (>.l'nnitm L. Ixxsiii. 1072 i:.ik-ni1ul:i Wm. Ixxxiil. 1072 AIiuiM'd I>. Don - lxx\iil. 1072 imlili/i Cav. Ixxxiil. lo;.'! A ul.lmhus O. Dm Ixxxiil. 1073 SAuchUi 7./CV. Ixxxiil. 1M7.T Veni6iii(j Hook. 1073 A'lttvr Uih. Ixxxiil. 1073 fhrwdcoma /.. Ixxx.ii. 1073 nmchydf'na Sfvt. Ixxx.ii. 1073 Con*za Jttc'i. Ixxxiil. 1073 YuA\n:Yi\ii Limit. Ixxxiil. 1073 Culcrilum Sur. Ixxxiil. 11174 Cacilis L. . Ixxxiil. 1074 Kr.in/bria W. Ixxxiii. 1074 a R. D. Ixxxiil. 1075 K'lKl"i» Sm. Ixxxiii. 1075 I.vsini^ma «. Dr. Ixxxiii. 1075 Aii.UTsoi.Ja K. Rr. Ixxxiil. 1075 Siireng6li,i Hot. Cat. Ixxxiii. 1075 ^Itliciictoina Srvt. Ixxxiii. 1075 ^ricdcecB. Ixxxiii. 1076 § I. £ri'ck.ie. Ixxxiii. 1076 Erha D. Don - Ixxxiii. 1070 The I hath. Gypsi)c;illis Sal. - Ixxxiii. 1082 Moor Heath. Calluiia SuL Ixxxiv. 1084 I.ing, or Heather, Callista - Ixxxiv. 1089 Ccramia Ixxxiv. 10S9 Dasyiinthes Ixxxiv. 1089 Desmia Ixxxiv. 1089 Eurylepis Ixxxiv. 1090 I'achysa Ixxxiv. 1091 Syringodca . Ixxxiv, 1001 2573 2573 2574 2574 2574 I. BL-cVia - - Ixxxv. E'ctasis - - Ixxxv. Eurystcgia - - Ixxxv. Lophandra - - Ixxxv, Ldrnjirotis - - Ixxxv. Andromeda - - Ixxxv. Cassiope D. Don - Ixxxvi. Cas.sandrrt D. Don Ixxxvi. Zenobia D. Don - Ixxxvi. Lyoni'a Nutt. - Ixxxvi. Leucotliiie D. Don Ixxxvi. Pieris J). Don - Ixxxvii. Phyllodoce Sal. - Ixxxvii. Daljffi^Ci'a D. Don - Ixxxvii. yiVbutus Cam. - Ixxxvii. The Strawberry Tree. y/rctostaphylos 1 , Adans. J The Ilearbcrry. Pernt^ttytt Gaud. - Ixxxviii. Gaultheria L. - Ixxxviii. Epig£e\i L. - - Ixxxviii. Plialerocarpus G. Don Ixxxviii. Clethra L. - - Ixxxviii. Ixxxviii. II. IV. Agarista G. Don § II. Rhodo'reje i?liodod^'ndron L. Azalea L. Khudhra L. Kalmio L. - American Laurel. 1091 1092 109.'i 109.3 1093 1105 2574 1107 2574 1108 1108 1 109 2574 111.3 1114 1115 1116 1117 2575 xviii. 1123 2575 1124 2575 1125 2575 1126 2575 1127 1127 1129 1129 1130 2576 Ixxxix. Ixxxix. xcii. 1151 2576 Menziesfa Sin. xcii. 1152 2576 Azalea D. Don xcii. 1153 2576 Leioph^llum Pers. - ieduia L. - xcii. xcii. 1154 1155 2576 § III. Faccinie^e. xcii. 1156 Faccinium L. Whortleberry. Bilberry. xcii. 1156 2576 Oxycofcus Pers. Cranberry. Br>-antlius Omel. Kiikinnthus Luur. Vir^ya Hefari,! H. et B. - Hvnieiijlntlies Blum. (iavlusMlccia H. B. It K. - Thibaii.lm H. li. et K. Cavend(slii« LinUI. Ayajietes D. Don Ctratost^ma H. el P. xciii. xciv. xriv. xciv. xciv. xciT. xciv. xciv. xciv. 1168 1171 1172 1173 1173 1173 1173 1173 1175 1175 1173 2577 Symplocdcece, - " xciv. 1186 S^mplocoa Ker XCiT. 1186 Sit/rdcecB. xcix. 1187 Styrax L. . Storax. xciv. 1187 Halesiaceve. xciv. 1189 Halesja Ellis The Snowdrop Tree. xciv. 1189 Sapotacea?. - xciv. 1191 2578 Aryan i a R. et S. Sider6xylon. i?unielia Swartz xciv. xcv. 1192 1192 2578 ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. II. vu 1. II. XV. 1. II. IV. 'Ebenucece. - xcv. 1194 2578 FontanesiVi Lab. Forsjthuj Valil - xcvii. 121:5 1213 ZJiospyros - xcv. 1194 2578 Date Plum. § III. i^RAXINIE^^. xcvii. 1213 OledcecE. xcv. 1197 2578 i^rixinus L. The Ash Tree. xcvii. 1213 2579 § I. Ole^in^. - xcv. 1198 O'rnus Pers. - The Flowering Ash. xcviii. 1241 i^igustrura Tourn. - Privet. xcv. 1198 2578 iasmmd.ce(B. - xcix. 1248 2581 Phillyrea Tourn. Chionanthus L. Sfiuw Flower, or Fringe xcv. xcvi. Tree. 1203 l'J05 2579 Jasminuin Forsk. The Jasmine. xcix. 1248 2581 O'len L. xcvi. 15!1)7 2573 Apocyndcece. - xcix. 1254 2581 § II. SyniNGHJi. xcvi. I'iOS Finca L. - The Periwinkle. xcix. 1254 2581 Sijringa L. - The Lilac. xcvi. 1208 2579 QeUhnium JIx. iVerium L. Ottander. xcbt. xcix. 12.16 IMC ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. II. Acacia Neck. Acacia, False Ane'iia Vahl Ach>r6nia ff'enjt. Adenocarpus Dec. - Adf. Caliuna Sal. - \xn. Ixxxiii. 960 1084 2574 Delitiia Thunb. - Diitona Dec. Dichilus Dec. Ixxi. xlvii. xlvii. 956 646 641 2567 Calophaca Fiscli. CalKstachys Sinu CMolhkmnxii H. Br. xlvi. III. 635 .')67 957 Kdiha H.K. - DiervillaTourn. Dillwynw Sm. Ixxxii. Ixxix. xli. 1072 1042 567 Calycantlieie Ixix. 935 i?iospyros - xcv. 1194 2578 Calycaiitlius Lindl. - Ixix. 936 2566 Disciria Hiwk. Disi^mma Dec. xxxfx. Ixxii. 541 965 Cdljtliril «. Ut. Camfxtnuidcca ('ampinula ('anjkrium Ktini/i ]xxxi. Ixxxi. 9M 106.1 1(1(;3 Dogwood Dijiichos L. - - Ixxvi xlviii. 1009 649 2571 xl. 661 /torjcnium Toum. xlvii. 639 CaprifoliacecE C(irai/^n(i Lam. Ixxvii. xlv. 1026 629 2572 2552 I)uvau(? Kunth ^hendcea B'benus L. xl. XCV. xlviii. 558 1194 646 2549 2578 VarloieUia Mirnch Carmicliai^liii R- Br. xlvu'. 1072 642 E'ctasis Ixxxv. 1092 i:anMxli-lus fi.rrf. xxxix. 542 Edw^rdsia Sal. xli. 567 Cassandra D. Don Ixxxvi. 1108 Elder Ixxvii. 1027 2572 t'Assia L. xlix. 660 EnkiAnthus Lour. xciv. 1172 Casshie L. - XXXV. 503 E'pacris Sm. Epacridiicece Ixxxiu. Ixxxiii. 1075 1075 2573 Ca.ssiope D. Don Ixxxvi. 1107 2574 Epigse^a L. - xxxviii. 1126 2575 Cavendishid Lindl. Ceanothus L. xlW. xxxviii. 1173. 539 2547 Erica D. Don Ixxxiii. 1079 2574 (2elastT(lc€(C xxxiv. 495 2545 ^ricdcea Ixxxiii. 1076 2574 6V"l;i.strus L. XXXV. 502 2525 Ericea Eriobrttrya Lindl. Ixxxiii. Ixix. 1076 933 2566 Ceplialiinthus L. Ccriimia Ixxxi. Ixxxiv. 1061 1089 2573 Erioceiihalus L. . £ri6coma D. Don Erjthrina L. ixxxiii. Ixxxii. xlviii. 1074 1074 649 2575 Cf^rasus Jiiss. li. 692 2555 Escallon/a Mutis Ixxiv. 993 2570 CcralDstuma R. el P. Cerat6nia L. CeraUMpC'rmum Cunn. Cercis L. - iciv. xlix. xlix. xlviii. 1173 660 660 657 Escallonidceae Euchilus R. Dr. Eudesmia R. Br. Eucalyptus .Sm. Ixxiv. xli. Ixxi. Ixxi. 992 567 958 958 2570 2567 Ccrcocarjjus H. B.dK. \ Ixix. 931 Eiiliptospt'rmeas Ixxi. 95S ChamiL-ftslula DmCt iliU. xlix. 6C0 ^uonymus L. xxxiv. 496 2545 Cherry li. 692 2555 Euiylepis - Eurystegia - Eutdxia R. Ur. Everlasting Flower - Ixxxiv. 1090 Composite - Con J /a Jticiuin 71. Br. I'cKlulJriu R. Ur - Pninail<>nris Lttti. PomejB Pomegranate Tree Poteiitilla L. Votent'tlletB - y'otiriiim L. Prickly Pear I'riile of India IVii-xtleya VUx. Prinos L. - Privet /Viinus Toym. Prosbph L. Psfdium Sai. Psoriilea L. riercK-dniiis Dec, I'ullena.'Vi B. M. - i'iiiiica Tourn. Piirshia Dec. yvri-thrum H'. En. i'yrus Lindl. Quince Tree n.-lfnm Thunb. Uaphiiilejiis Linill. Red Root Keqiiii>ni*i Dec. Rcstliarrow - ititaniUa lironRtl. - lihamnacea: -filidinnus Lam. 7?hododendron L. lihotloreiB iihus L. Jiibes L. Robinia L. i?6sa L. Jiosacea Rose Rosea; Rose Tree Rose Bay - Aiil.U Ail. liubidcea: liiilmn L. SMna Wall. ^>.'^;erL■tf'i lirongn. Salt Tree - Samhiiceoi Sambucus L. Santolina - Sapotacetv SarcophflWm Thunli. Saxifragem Schlnus L. Schbtid Ait. Sclcrothrtmnua R. Br. ScAttia K. Itr. Sculi.! Itronf^n. Sea Ragwort .S'Mum /.. .Vmi>erTivum L. . Svni^cio n. M. SeriMsn Comnl. Shrubby Cinquefoil Siberian Pea Tree - Sideroxylon - Snowberry Tree Snowdrop Tree Snow Flower Tree - Solen.-lntlia G. Don A'llnchuN Jac'i. Ili. xli. TXXiX. hi. xlix. Ivi iii. Ixix. Ixxii. Ixx. xlvii. xxxvi. xcv. 1. xlix. xli. Ixix. liii. Ixxxij. Ixvi. Ixviii. xli. xxxix. xxxvii. xxxvii. Ixxxix. Ixxxix. xxxix. Ixxii. xlv. Ivi. xlix. Ivi. Ivi. hi. Ixxxix. Ixxxi. Ixxxi. liv. xl. xxxix. xlvi. Ixxvii. Ixxvii. Ixxxii. xciv. xlvii. Ixxv. xl. xlix. xli. xlvii. xxxix. Ixxxii. Ixxii. Ixxii. Ixxxii. Ixxxi. hi. xlv. xciv. Ixxxi. xciv. xcvi. Ixxxii. Mi S.MS 813 937 2566 747 2557 733 2557 93.5 967 2569 945 640 520 2546 1198 2578 684 2554 6fil 9G1 642 fifil 567 939 2566 721 1074 2573 879 2563 929 66S 932 539 641 604 541 2S4S 523 2546 529 2547 1130 2576 1129 548 2548 968 2569 609 2552 748 670 2554 784 748 2558 748 2558 1130 2576 1062 1061 2.573 733 2557 560 .541 634 1027 1027 2572 1066 1191 2578 641 994 2570 560 660 567 646 541 1071 965 2568 965 1074 1062 747 2557 629 2552 1192 1058 2572 1189 1205 1. 11. IV, Sophora R. Br. xl. 563 2549 Sophore(B xl. 563 2549 Souliinpm IJrongn. xxxix. 542 Southernwood Ixxxii. 106S 2573 Spanish Broom xli. 576 2550 iSpartium Dec. xli. 576 2550 Siiha-rocarya Jf'all. - xxxix. 541 Spharoloblum Sm. - xli. 567 Sphendtoma Sn't. • Ixxxiii. 1075 Spindle tree xxxix. 496 2346 5'pirce'a liii. 722 2556 Spiraea - liii. 721 2556 Sprens^lw Bot. Cab. Ixxxiii. 1075 Sta-helinrt Lessing Ixxxii. 1064 Staff Tree XXXV. 502 2545 Stauracanthus Lk. - xli. 576 Stenanthfera R. Br. Ixxxiii. 1075 2573 Stonecrop. Ixxii. 965 2568 Storax xciv. 1187 St. Peter's Wort - Ixxxi. 1058 Strawberry Tree Ixxxvii. 1117 2575 Shloplasium Di-^f. xl. 560 Styphelia R. Br. Ixxxiii, 1075 Sti/rdcea - xciv. 1187 ■^tyrax L. - xciv. 1187 Sumach xxxix. 548 2548 SutherWndia R. Br. ) rlvii. 643 Swainsonm Sal. xlvii. 643 Symphoricarpus 1 Bill. - . j Ixxxi. 1058 Stjniphcitcffc xciv. 11S6 S5=ni]ilocos Ker xciv. USG Syringa L. - xcvi. 1208 Syringea xcvi. 1208 Syringodea Ixxxiv. 1091 Tumariciicea Ixx. 946 Tamarisk Ixx. 947 Tdmarix Desv. Ixx. 947 Tarchondnthus Lam. Ixxxii. 1074 Tacsfmia Juss. Ixxii. 965 Tavemi^ra Dec. xlvii. 646 Templetinia Sims. xlvii. 640 Tenoria Spreng. Ixxv. 997 2570 Thibaiidm H. B. et K. xciv. 1173 Thorn Ixi. 813 2562 Tinus Tourn. Ixxvii. 1032 Trev5a Mey. xxxix. 541 T/iceros xl. 560 Triclioc^phalus Brongn. xxxix. 542 Tristknia R. Br. ■ Ixxi. 956 Trochocirpa R. Br. Ixxxiii. 1075 Tree Houseleek Ixxii. 965 Ti/pa G. Don 1063 Wlex L. 'xH'." 571 2549 UmbelldcecB Ixxv. 997 2570 UrAria Desv. xlvii. 64S Yacciniec^^ n* edges of swamps ; introduced in 1686. Tlie flowers appear in June and July: they are yellow, tinged with red, and are succeeded by scarlet fruits which, according to Pursh, re- senible, at a distance, those of yl'rbutus Z7'nedo. They are a gre at ornament, he says, to this almost evergreen shrub, and have given rise, in Ame- rica, to its common name, the burning bush. Plants of this species are in the arboretums ^^ of the London Horticultural + Society and the Messrs. T^oddiges, but not in a thriving state, for want of moistin-e and shade. Price of plants, at New York, 13 cents, and of seeds 1 dollar a quart. SARMENTO^SCS Xlttf. 7. E. The trailing-s^e?H?»«/ Euonymus, or Spindle T)ve. Idi-n/iftcalian. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 155. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 5. Synonymes. E. scandens Horl. ; E. americanus var. sarmentusus Dec. Prod., 2. p. 4 Spec. Char., SfC. Chiefly distinguished from the last by its having a trailing stem that is prone to emit roots into the soil. Introduced in 182-t. It inhabits shady woods in Virginia and Carolina. {Dec. Prod., i. p. 4.) w* 8. E. obova'^tus Nutt. The ohoYdite-leaved Euonymus, or Spindle Tree. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 155. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 4. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 5. Sjiec. Char., t^-c. Stem prostrate, rooting. Shoots upright, with 4 blunt angles. Leaves broadly obovate, obtuse, almost sessile, sawed, with acute fine teeth. Flowers 3 upon a peduncle. Calyxes inflated. Anthers sessile. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 4.) A trailing shrub, a native of Pennsylvania, in marshes, between Franklin and Waterford ; introduced in 1820, and flowering in June and July. The plant of this species in the garden of the London Horticultural Society was, in ISSi, 1 ft. in height, and covered a circle of 10 ft. in diameter. We have not observed the name in any nurseryman's catalogue. at 9. E. ANGUSTiFO^Lius Pk. The narrow-leaved Euonymus, or Spindle Tree. Identification. Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 168 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 4. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 5. Spec. Char., l^c. Branches smooth. Leaves either oblong-elliptical or linear- elliptical, somewhat falcate, almost entire, almost sessile. Flowers mostly 1 on a peduncle, unequally 5-cleft. Capsules echinately warted. Allied to E. americanus. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 4.) A deciduous shrub, of 6 ft. or 7 ft. in height ; a native of North America, in Georgia, in shady woods. Intro- duced in 1806. Its flowers and fruit resemble those of jE. americanus ; and, though nearly related to it, Lyon, its discoverer, was informed by Pursh, that, when propagated by seeds, it retains its distinctive character. Plants, in the London nurseries, are \s. 6d. each; at New York, 1 dollar. 5f 10. E. HAMiLTON/./Nro Wall. Hamilton's Euonymus, or Sjnndlc Tree. Identification. Wall. Fl. lnd.,2. p. 403. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 4. Synonyme. E. atropurpareus Wall. Fl. Ind., 2. p. 402. Spec. Char., SfC.' Branches smooth, terete. Leaves lanceolate, finely serrated. Peduncles dichotomous, 6-flowered. Flowers tetrandrous. Petals 4, lanceolate cordate. Ovary 4-lobed, 4-celied, each cell containing 2 ovules. (D<»i\sMill., ii. p. 4.) A shrub or low tree, a native of Nepal, where it grows to the height of 20 ft., with an erect trunk and spreading branchlets. It was CHAP. XXXIII. CELASTRA^CEiE. /i'UO'NYJVTUS. 501 introduced in 1825; and there are plants of it in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, and in some nurseries. A standard plant of it, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, in an open situation, was, in 1834-, 4 ft. high, after being 4 years planted. Plants against a wall, in the same garden, are 10 ft. high. The species is striking from the whiteness of its stem, and the largeness of its leaves. The plant above mentioned, which is trained to a wall, flowers pretty freely; but the flowers are small, and the cymes of them do not make a show : they are of a yellowish green colour. i 11. -E. GARCiN/JEFO^i/ro Roxb. The Garcinia-leaved Euonymus, or Sjnndle Tree. Identification. Roxb. in Fl. Ind., 2. p. 403. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 4. Synonyme. E. lacerus Ham. in D. Don's Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 191.?, Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5., Don's Mill., 2. p. 4. Spec. Char., Sic. Branch lets smooth, terete. Leaves lanceolate, entire. Petals oblong, with incurved edges, much longer than the calyx. Peduncles between the leaves, sometimes solitary, 3-flowered. Flowers pentandrous. [Don's Mill., iL p. 4.) A shrub or tree, growing to the height of 12 ft. ; a native of Nepal ; introduced in 1820. The flowers are small, pale yellow ; the capsule oblong, about the size of a small field bean, 1. celled, 2-valved, opening from the base, containing one oval seed, covered with a thin, succulent, veined, bright scarlet aril. [Ibid.) This appears to be a very remarkable species ; but we have not seen plants of it. ^ 12. E. GRANDIFLO^RUS Wdll. The large-flowered Euonymus, or Sjjhul/c Tree. Identification. Wall, in Fl. Ind., 2. p. 4(H.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 6. Spec. Char., &c. Branches terete, smooth. Leaves obovate- oblong, obtuse, acutely serrate, with a tapering entire base. Peduncles slender, flattened, nearly equalling the length of the leaves, 3 — 6-flowered. Flowers tetrandrous ; petals orbicular, flat, with curled edges. Capsule globular, pen- dulous, obscurely 4-cornered, with, usually, geminate pendulous seeds. {Do7i's Mill., 2. p. 5.) A shrub, growing 10 ft. high, in the forest of Nepal, where it is very ornamental, both when in dower and wheri loaded with its yellow pendulous capsules, each of which is furnished with as many as 6 black pendulous seeds. The flowers are white, very large, scentless, slightly nodding; capsule very nearly globular, about the size of a cherry, 4-celled, 4.valved. Seeds oval, black, half covered by a brilliant red, minutely lobed, warted aril, (ibid.) This very desirable species has not yet been introduced. App. i. Half-hardjj Species of YiUonynms, or Species tvhich, cic- cording to G. Don, " "will, no doubt, turn out to he tridy hardy." The following are already in the country, and treated as frame or green- house plants : — "{_ E. grdssus Wall., a tree of Nepal, growing 12 ft. high, and introduced in 1824. S^ E. viicrdnthus D. Don, a Nepal shrub of 8 ft. high, introduced in 1820. S4 E. lucidus D. Don, a Nepal shrub of 6 ft. high, introduced in 1820. 5f E.japdnicus Thunb., an elegant Japan tree, growing to the height of 20 ft., introduced in 1804. _t E. eckinatus Wall, a climbing and rooting shrub from Nepal, in 1824. (fig. 170.) Found on mountains, at the height of from .'3,000 ft. to 7,0(X) ft. The following species, marked in Don's Miller as frame plants, are not yet introduced : — $ E. tingeiu Wall., a tree of Nepal, growing to the height of 16 ft. or 20 ft., the yellow bark of which is employed by the Ne|)alese for the pur- s pose of marking the forehead with their religious symbol, commonly called ticha. This is also found on mountains. In p. 173., under the order Ce- lastraceae, are enumerated two other Nepal species, which will probably prove hardy ; and which will be found described below. ^ E. glaher Roxb., a tree growing to the height of 15 ft., in Chittagong, in the East Indies. 5f E. fimbrialus V/all., a tree from the Sewalfik Mountains, in India, with doubly serrated leaves. Sfe E. indicus Heyne, an East India shrub 8 ft. high. _| E. vagans Wall., a most extensive climbing and rambling shrub, in the mountainous forests of Nepal, resembling E. echin&tus, but never throwing out roots at the joints. 3^ E. subtrifldrus Blume, and E. Thunberg\k\\us Blume, are Japan shrubs, of which little appears to be known. The following species are those above alluded to, as mentioned in Royle's Illustrations, and not in- cluded in Don's Miller : — E. pindulus Wall., a Nepal tree, considered by some as identical with E. japonicus, and found on the Himalaya Mountains, at an elevation of about ,'),0()Oft. E. frig'dtts Wall, is also a Nepal tree, which is gcnerallv found with E. fimbrikta, at not less than 8,000 ft. of elevation. M M 4 502 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTUM. PART III. Genus II. CELA'STRUS L. The CELAsxRUs.or Staff Tree. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Jdentification. Lin. Gen., 270. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. & Synoni/mes. Euonymoldes Mcenck. ; C^lastre, Fr. ; Celaster, Ger. Derhf'ation. Yxom lielas,the latter season; the fruit remaining on the tree all the winter. IJie kelastros of the Greeks is supposed to be the £uonymus. * 1, C sca'ndensZ,. lL:he c\\ynhmg-stemmed CeXastvns, or Staff Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 285. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 6. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 9. ; Bourreau des Arbres, Fr. ; BaummOrder, Ger. Engravings. Nouv. Du Ham., 1. 1. ^5. ; Schkuhr Handb., 1. t. 47. ; and omfig. 171. Spec. Char., Sfc. Thornless, climbing, smooth. Leaves oval, acuminate, serrate. Flowers dice- cious. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 6.) A deciduous twining shrub ; a native of North America, and intro- duced, by Peter Collinson, in 1736. The flowers are of a pale yellow, and the capsules of an orange scarlet colour, 3-cornered and 3-seeded. The stems are woody and flexible, and twist themselves round trees and shrubs, or round each other, to the height of 12 ft. or 15 ft. or upwards, girding trees so closely as, in a few years, to destroy them ; whence the French and German names, which signify " tree- strangler." The leaves are about 3 in. long, and nearly 2 in. broad, serrated, of a lively green above, but paler on the under side. We are uncertain whether both of the sexes are extant in British collections or not; but, as seed has been produced in the Botanic Garden at Bury St. Edmunds, it is clear that the female one, at least, is. Miller says the seeds ripen well in England, and that the plant may be propagated by them, or by layers. It prefers a strong loamy soil, rather moist than dry. As a freely growing twiner, with pleasing foUage, and as ligneous twiners are not numerous, it deserves to be more generally cultivated. Plants, in the London nurseries, cost Is. Gd. each, and American seeds 6^. an ounce ; at BoUwyller, plants 1 franc each; and at New York, plants 20 cents each, and seeds 33 cents a quart. i, 2. C. bulla'tus L. The studded-capsuled Celastrus, or Staff Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 285. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 6. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 7. Engravings. Pluk. Aim., t. 28. f. 5. Spec. Char., S,'c. Thornless, climbing. Leaves ovate, acute, entire. Flowers in terminal panicles. Capsules elegant, studded, scarlet. (Dec. Prod., ii, p. 6.) A low shrub, said to be a native of Virginia, and to have been first discovered by Banister, and afterwards introduced in 1759; but Pursh, after diligent research, in the place of its supposed nativity, and also in the herbariums of Plukenet and Banister, at the British Museum, was not able to satisfy himself that it was a native of America. Miller says that it grows, in its native country, to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft.; but in England it seldom attains more than half that size. It flowers in July; and, in its native country, the flowers are succeeded by scarlet capsules ; but it rarely ripens seeds in England. (Mart. Mill.) App. i. Half-hardy Species of Celastrus. There arc a number of species of Celastrus from the Cape of Good Hope, and some from the East and West Indies, and South America, which might be tried in the open air against a conservative wall ; but the family arc not of sufficient beauty or interest to render this desirable to any great extent. CHAP. XXXIII. CELASTRA CE^. NEMOPA NTHES, ETC. Genus III. 503 NEMOPA'NTHES Rajln. The Nemopanthes. Lin. Sj/st. Polygamia Dice Via. Identification. Rafin. Jouni. Phys., 1819, p.9fi. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17. ; Don's Mill , 2. p. 13. Synonymc. Ilicioiiles X)«w. Co?/«., 1. vol. 4. p. 27. Derivation. From fie}>ws, a grove, and aiithos, a flower ; it being generally found in groves. ^ 1. N, canade'nsis Dec. The Canadian Nemopanthes. Identification. Dec. Mi5m. Soc. Gen., 1. p. 44.; PL Rar. Hort. Gen., t. 3. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 13. Si/nonijmes. Tlex canadensis Mickx. Flor. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 299. ; N. fascicularis Rafin. ; I lex delicatula.Bff>-/. F/. I'ir., p. 67 ; ? Prinos liicidus Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 478. ; Houx du Canade, Fr. Engravings. Dec. Mem. Soc. Gen., 1. t.3. ; Michx. FI. Bor. Amer., 2. t. 49., as /"lex canadensis ; and our fig. 172. Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves ovate, quite entire, or ser- rated at the apex, smooth. Pedicels usually solitary, 1-flowered, very long. Flowers white. Berries large, beautiful crimson, very ornamental. (Don's Mill., ii, p. 13.) This is said to be a very hardy, ornamental, deciduous shrub, and to be cultivated at Courset, and in the nursery of M. Cels, at Paris. We have only seen a small plant of it, under the name of Prinos lucidus, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, which, in ISS-t, was 4; ft. high, after having been 8 years planted. Genus IV, MA" YTENUS Feuill. The Maytenus. Liii. Sj/st. Polygamia Dice Via. Identification. H. B. et Kuntli. Nov. Gen. Amer., 7. p. 64. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 9. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 10. 31^ 1. M. chile'nsis Dec. The Chili Maytenus. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 9. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 11. ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1702. Si/nonymes. Senkcia Maytenus Lam. HI., No. 2712. ; Celastrus Maytenus Willd. Sp., 1. p. 1127. ; ? M. boiria Mol. Chit., p. 152. Engravings. Feuill. Obs., 3. p. 39. t. 27. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1702. ; and our^fg. 173. Spec. Char., Sj-c. Leaves lanceolate serrated. A hand- some evergreen shrub, a native of Chili, at Coquimbo, and introduced in 1829. In its native country, it is said to form a small tree, 12ft. high; in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, where it has been planted against a south wall since 1830, it forms a handsome, evergreen, branchy shrub, with twiggy branch- lets. It lias also been tried there as a standard, and found to be quite hardy. The flowers are in axillary clusters, with a corolla of a yellowish green colour, not showy, (Bot. Beg., t. 1702.) This de.sirable addition to our hardy evergreen shrubs will, we trust, soon come into general cultivation. It affords one of the numerous examples which are continually occurring of the utility of trying house plants in the open air, since in published lists it is marked as requiring a green-house. Genus V. CASSrJVE L, The Cassine. Lin. Si/st. Pentandria Monogynia. IdeiUificalion. Lin. Gen., 371. ; Lam. 111., t. 310. ; Giert. Fruct., 2. p. 72. t. 92. ; Dec. Prod.. 2. p. 11. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 12. > r > Derivation. The word Cassine u of American orijjiii, and unknown meaning. 504- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. m 1. 6'. Mauroce^nu L. Mauroceni's Cassine, 07- ike Hottetitot Cherry. Jdentification. Lin. Sp., 385. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 13. Synonyme. Maurocenin franguliria Mill. Diet., No. 1. Derivation. The specific name was given in honour of the Venetian senator, Signnr Francisco Mauro- cent, who had a fine garden at Padua, a catalogue of the plants in which was published by Antonio Teta. Engraving. Dill. Elth., t. 121. f. 147. Spec. Char., 4'c. Leaves sessile, obovate, quite entire, convex. Pedicels many, very short. [Don's Mill; ii. p. 13.) A shrub, a native of Ethiopia, introduced in 1690, and commonly kept in green- houses, but which deserves trial against a conservative wall. » 2. C. cape'nsis L. The Cape Cassine, or PhiUyrea. Identification. Lin. Mant., 220. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 13. Engravings. Burm. Rar. Plant. Afr., t. 85. ; Dill. Elth., t. 236. ; and our fig. 174. Spec. Char., IfC. Leaves stalked, ovate, retuse, crenate, flat. Panicles solitary, shorter than the leaves. Flowers small, white. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 13.) A shrub, a native of the Cape of Good Hope, fouwd in woods ; introduced in 1629, and producing its small white flowers in July and August. C. cvcdlsa Wall., C. discolor Wall., and C. Colpoon Thun. : the first a native of Nepal, and introduced in 18'JO ; and the last a native of the Cape of Good Hope, and introduced in 1791, might be tried against a conservative wall, with every prospect of success. Genus VI. HARTO'G/.^ Dec. The Hartogia. Lin. SysL Tetra-Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 12. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 13. Derivation. Named in honour of J. Hartog, a Dutch traveller, and naturalist at the Cape of Good Hope. * 1. H. cape'nsis L. The Cape Hartogia. Identification. Lin. Fil. Suppl., 128. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 13. Synonymes. Schr^bera ichinoides Thun. Prod., t. 2. ; Elaeodendron ^chinOldes Spreng. Syst., I. p. 780. Engraving. Thunb. Prod., t. 2. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves opposite, oblong, crenated, smooth, hardly stalked. Pedicels few-flowered, axillary, drooping. [Doti's Mill., ii. p. 13.) A shrub, a native of the Cape of Good Hope, growing to the height of 10 ft, and introduced in 1800. It is marked in the catalogues as a green-house plant, but has been found to stand the open air as an evergreen shrub. In the London nurseries, a narrow-leaved variety of the C^rasus Laurocerasus used frequently to be sold for it. CHAP. XXXIV. of the hardy and half-hardy plants of the order ^quifolia'ce^e. Identification. Lindley's Key, p. 63. Synonymes. Celastrlnese, tribe AqmioWkcese, in part, Dec. Prod., 2. p. 11. ; IWcincx, in part, Lindl. Introd. to N. S., p. 178., Don's Mill., 2. p. 14. Distinctive Characteristics. Calyx and corolla with an imbricate aestivation. Sepals 4 — 6. Corolla hypogynous, with 4 — 6 lobes, and as many stamens in- serted into it alternately to its lobes. Ovary 2 — 6-celled ; a pendulous ovule in each cell. Fruit fleshy, indehiscent, with from 2 — 6 stones, each contain- ing^ a pendulous seed, which has large fleshy albumen. Flowers small, axillary, solitary, or fascicled. {Lindl. Litrod. to N. S.) Mygind« is described as having a 1-celled fruit. The species of ^quifoliiiceae are evergreen and deciduous shrubs or trees, having alternate or opposite leaves, frequently coriaceous, glabrous, and sometimes feather-nerved. The genera containing hardy species are three, and are thus distinguished : — Mvgi'nd^ Jacq. Sexes hermaphrodite. Calyx 4— 5-cleft. Corolla deeply 4-cleft. Stamens 4, inserted into the base of the corolla. Fruit with (very CHAP. XXXIV. jQUlFOLiA^CEJE.. MYGI'nD^, /'LEX. 505. likely by abortion) 1 cell and 1 seed. Shrubs with branchlets square ; leaves opposite, subcoriaceous, and flowers upon trifidly or trichotomously branched peduncles. (Dec, Prod, and Doit's MUl.^ 7^LEX L. Sexes hermaphrodite, very rarely, by defect, dioecious or polyga- mous. Calyx 4 — 3-toothed. Corolla 4 — 5-cleft. Stamens 4 — 5, inserted into the tube of the corolla. Fruit including 4 or 3 nuts. Evergreen shrubs, with, mostly, coriaceous leaves. Flowers many on a peduncle. {Dec. Prod. and Doll's Mill.) Pri^nos L. Sexes mostly, by defect, dioecious or polygamous. Calyx 6-cleft. Corolla 6-cleft. Stamens 6, inserted into the tube of the corolla. Fruit including 6 nuts. Shrubs, with leaves deciduous or persistent, and flow- ers 1 upon a peduncle. (Dec. Prod, and Doii's Mill.) Genus I. MYGrNDJ Jacq. The Myginda. Lin. Si/st. Tetrandria Monogynia. Identification. Jacq. Amer., p. 24. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 12. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 15. Synonyme. /'lex Pursh. Derivation. So named by Jacquin in honour of Francis von Mygind, a German botanist. • 1. M. .vyrtifo'lia Nutt. The Myrtle-leaved Myginda. Identification. Nutt. Gen., 1. p. 109. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 15. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 13. Synony>'ie. Plex iV/yrsinites Pursh Fl. Sept. Amer., Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 119, log. Engravings. Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., t. 41. ; and our fig. 175. Spec. Char., Si-c. Leaves oblong, blunt, serrated, smooth, with revolute edges. Peduncles very short, usually soli- tary, ] -flowered. Style short, club-shaped. 4-lobed at the apex. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 13.) An evergreen shrub, a native of the western coast of North America, on sub- alpine hills, where it grows to the height of 4 ft. Intro- duced in 1818. The flowers are small and white, and they appear from May to August. The drupe, when mature, is about the size of a pea : it is of a dark purple colour, and contains only 1 elliptical seed. Small plants of this species are in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, where it is increased by cuttings. Genus II. TLEX L. The Holly. Lin. Si/sf. Tetrandria Tetragynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 172. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 13. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 16. Synonyynes. /Iquifblium Tourn. Inst., t. 371., Gcert. Fruct., 2. t. 92. : Houx, Fr. ; Stechpalme, or Heilse, Ger. Derivation. Theophrastus, and other Greek authors, named the holly Agria ; that is, wild, or of the fields; and the Romans formed from this the word Agrifolium; and called it, also, Aqui- folium, from acutum, sharp, and folium, a leaf. C. Bauhin and Loureiro first named it Tlex, on account of the resemblance of its leaves to those of the Qui?rcus /'lex, the true Ilex of VirgiL Linnffius adopted the name of Z^lex for the genus, and preserved the name of //quifftlium for the most anciently known species. The name of holly is, probably, a corruption of the word holy, as Turner in his Herbal calls it Holy, and Holy Tree, probably from its being used to comme- morate the holy time of Christmas, not only in houses, but in churches. The German name Christdorn, the Danish name Christorn, and the Swedish name Christtorn, seem to justify this conjecture. i \. I. yfauiFo^LiUM L. The prickly-leaved, or common. Holly. Identification. Lin. Sp., 181. ; Fl. Dan., 508. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 16. Synonymcs. The holly, being a native of most parts of Europe, and being every where much ad- mired, has several names in most living European languages. We shall give the chief of these from Nieuman's Dictionary. English. Hulver, Hulfere, and Holme. 506 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. German. Stechpalme, Stecheiche, Stechbaum, Stechlaub, Hulse, Hulsenbaum, Hulsenstrauch, Hulzt, Hulchs, Hoist, Habze, Hullgenolz, Myrtendom, Christdorn, Mausdorn, Zwieseldorn, Kleezebusch, Stechapsel, Stechwinde, Waldistel. Vanish. Stikpalme, Maretorn, Christorn, Skoutisdel. Stveiiis/i. Jernek, Chirsttorn. French. Le Houx, le grand Housson, I'Agron grand Pardon, and Bois Franc. ..: Italian. Agrifolio, Alloro spinoso. Spanish. Acebo, Agrifolio. Portuguese. Azevinho, Agrifolio, Acrifolio, Aginfoljo. Russian. Waefoscheld, Ostrokof, Padub. Dutch. Schubbig hardkelk. , „„- ...,., Engravings. Smith, Eng. Bot, t. 496. ; Mill. Icon. 46. ; Blackw. Icon., t. 205. ; and the plate of the species in our Second Volume. Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, shining, wavy, spiny-toothed. Peduncles axillary. Flowers nearly umbellate. A handsome, conical, evergreen tree, a native of Europe, growing to the height of 30 ft. in a wild state, and to twice that height or upwards in a state of cultivation. The flowers are white, and nppear in May ; and the fruit is red, ripening in September, and re- mainino- on the tree all the winter. The lower leaves are very spinous ; while the upper ones, especially on old trees, are entire. Varieties. In general the variegation of plants, more especially of trees and shrubs, is accompanied by a ragged, or otherwise unhealthy, appearance in the leaves; but the holly is one of the very few exceptions to this rule. The variegations of the holly are chiefly confined to the mjodification of white and yellow in the leaves ; but there are some sorts in which the variation results from the state of the leaves with reference to prickles, to magnitude, and to form ; and others consist of differences in the colour of the fruit, which is red, yellow, or white, and, according to some, black. All the varieties have been selected by gardeners from sports, or accidental deviations, from the central form and colour, detected in wild plants, or in plants in a state of cultivation. One of the most assiduous gardeners in collecting these varieties, according to CoUinson, was Wrench of Fulham, who lived in the latter part of the reign of Charles II., and who planted the elm trees in St. James's Park. The collections of hollies in the time of Miller appear, from his lists, to have been more extensive, and to have been attended to with much more care, than they are at present ; the wish being now more for species than varieties. The best garden collection of hollies in the neighbourhood of London is that in the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges ; of which we shall give a classification below. The following sorts are purchasable in the London nurseries, exclusive of twenty or thirty subvarieties, differing in the degrees of variation of yellow or white blotches in the leaves. These subvarieties are, for the most part, without names, and are sold as yellow variegated or white variegated hollies of sorts. Of these subvarieties there are forty or fifty sorts from 6 ft. to 10 ft. high, all planted adjoining each other in the arbo- retum of the Messrs. Loddiges. Thirty-one varieties are described in the Nouveau Du Hamel, chiefly taken from Miller's Catalogue ; but many of thes^j varieties are no longer to be found in British nurseries. It is curious to look over the lists of the names of variegated hollies, which have been given in nurserymen's catalogues and garden books, from the time of Lon- don and Wise to the present day. In former times, as at present, the name »iven to any new variety was either that of the person who originated it, or that of the place where it was first raised ; so that these lists present a sort of chronological history of nurserymen and nurseries, commencing with Wrench's Phyllis and Bridgman's yellow, named after persons, and terminating with the recent Irish varieties, Ballybegand Ballyarthur hollies, lately sent to the London Horticultural Society, and named after places. The varieties in the following groups appear to us to be all that are truly distinct ; but the shades of difference under each name in these groups are almost innumerable. A. Varieties designated from the Form, Magnitude, Thickness, Surface, or , Margin of the Leaf. J I. A. 2 heteroj)hyUum Hort. The various-leaved common Holly. CHAP. XXXIV. -^QUIFOLIA CE.E. I LEX. 507 1 I 1 I 1 I. 177 , A. 3 angustifolinm Hort. T7/e narrow-leaved common HoHu. A. 4 latifnluim Hort. Ty^f" broad-leaved common Hol/v. . A. 5 altaclerense Hort. TV^e i/zg// 67f /-e common Hollu. — Leaves broad, thin, and flat. A. 6 wargindtum Hort. ( ;%. 176.) TV^e thick margined-XeaveA com- mon /To//;/. — Leaves without prickles, coriaceous, nearly as broad as long, and with a thickened margin. A. 7 XaurifoUmn Hort. {fig. 177.) The Laurel-leaved common Hollu. — Leaves small, oval-lanceolate, without prickles, about the size and shape of those of jCaurus nobilis. A. 8 dlidtum Hort. {fig. 179.) The ciliafedAeaved common Holli/. — Leaves oval-acuminate, small, the prickles along the margins like hairs. I. A. 9 cilidtum viinus Hort. The smaller ciliafed-leaved common Holly, — Leaves thinner and smaller than in the preceding variety. LA. 10 reciirvum Hort. {fig.l^X.') The recurved-\&2M&A common Holly. LA. 11 seiratifdlium Hort. {fig.]82.) The serrated-leaved common Holly. 1. A. 12 ciispum Hort. The ai?'h'd-leaved common Holly. LA. V6 fcrox Hort. The fierce, or ferociously-spined-ieaved com- nion Holly.; Houx-herisson or Hedgehog Holly, Fr. {fig. 180.) — The disk of the leaf has its edges rolled back ; and a somewhat cylin- drical figure is hence given to it ; and, as the surface abounds in 508 ARBORETUM AND FIIUTICRTUM prominences and prickles, it has a curious appearance, not unaptly compared to that of a hedgehog. This sort is said, by Bradley and Evelyn, to have been first planted in the Bishop of London's gar- den, at Fulham, about the end of the seventeenth centur}', by his gardener, Mr. George London, who is supposed to have intro- duced it from France. According to Miller, who thought it a distinct species, it reproduces itself from seed. I. A. 14 crassifolium Hort. {fig. 178.) The thick-leaved common Holly. I. A. 15 senescens Sweet. The aged, or spineless, common Holly B. Varieties designated from the Colours of the Leaf. I L A.. variegdtumYiovt. The variegated-leaved common Holly. — Under the general name of variegated hollies, twenty or thirty varieties, some of them with, and some of them without, popular names, are obtainable in the principal London nurseries. Having examined and compared the different shades of variegation in the plants in the very complete collection of Messrs. Loddiges, we think they may be all included in the following groups : — t. I. A. 16 dlbo-margindtiim Hort. The tohite-edged-leaved common Holly. — Of this variety the subvarieties in Loddiges's arboretum are marked 5, 15, 18, and 24, which have all long and narrow leaves, with edgings of white or pale yellow along their margins ; and 4, 6, 7, 12, 17, 22, 23, and 28, which have larger leaves, and a greater breadth of margin variegated; the white or pale yellow forming in some cases one third, or even one half, of the surface of the leaf. ^ I. A. 17 aureo-margindtum Hort. The gold-edged-leaved common Holly. — The following subvarieties are in Messrs. Loddiges's arbo- retum. Nos. 19 and 20 with dark yellow margins; and Nos. 1, 2, 8, 9, 10, 13, and 29, with margins of dark and light yellow. Another subdivision of this group consists of plants with broad leaves, in what may be called a transition state from green to variegated, viz., with greenish yellow or very pale green blotches or margins. When such plants become old they are generally very distinctly variegated with yellow. Examples in the Hackney arboretum are Nos.3, 20, and21, i- I. A. 18 dlbo-pictuvi. Hort. The w/«'/e-spotted-leaved common Holly, or Milkmaid Holly. — This variety has a considerable portion of the centre of the disk of the leaf white, and of a somewhat trans- parent appearance ; the edges of the disk of the leaf being green. CHAP. XXXIV. ^QUIFOLIA CE^. /^LEX. 509 f 1. A. 19 aureO'pictum Hort. The goW-spotted-leaved comnioti Holly. — The following subvarieties are in Messrs. Loddiges's ar- boretum. Nos. 11, 14., 16, 26, 27, and 30. J I. A. 20 firox argenteum Hort. The silver-hXotcheHi Hedgehog common Holly. t T. A. 21 fcrox aurciim Hort. T7/e go/rf-blotched Hedgehog common Holly. C. Varieties designated from the Colour of the Fruit. i 1. A. 22 frttctu luteo Hort. The yelloiv-puited common Holly. .t I. A. 2'ifructu dlho Hort. The white-fndted common Holly. Geography. The holly is indigenous in most parts of the middle and south of Europe, in woods and shady places, in free and rather sandy soil; it is also said to be found in Japan and China. The European species does not appear to be a native either of North America or India ; but the /lex opaca, which is very extensively distributed in North America, and the /. dipyrena, which is common in the Himalaya, so closely resemble /. ^quifolium, that they are probably only varieties of it. According to Pallas, the common holly scarcely occurs within the ancient limits of the Russian empire; though frequent on the southern side of Caucasus, where it forms a low branching shrub, about 10 ft. high. In France it is abundant, more particularly in Britany. In Germany it abounds in many forests, particularly in the south- ern and middle states; where, when sheltered by lofty trees, it attains the height of 20 ft. ; but, in exposed situations, it does not rise higher than 6 ft. or 8 ft. The tree appears to attain a larger size in England than in any other part of Europe. It is very generally distributed over the country, more especially in loamy soils. It abounds more or less in the remains of all aboriginal forests, and perhaps, at present, it prevails nowhere to a greater extent than in the remains of Needwood Forest, in Staffordshire ; there are many fine holly trees, also, in the New Forest, in Hampshire. In Scotland it is com- mon in most natural woods, as an undergrowth to the oak, the ash, and the pine. The greatest collection of hollies that we recollect to have seen or heard of. Sang observes, " grew in the pine forest of Blackball, on the river Dee, about 20 miles above Aberdeen. Many of the trees were very large, and furnished a great quantity of timber, which was sent to London, where it fetched a high price." {Plant. Kal.,[>.\5.) The holly. Sir T.D. Lauder states, is found in great abundance on the banks of the river Findhorn, in Aberdeenshire, and the trees grow to a very great size. So plentiful were they in the forest of Tarnawa, on its left bank, that for many years the castle of Tarnawa was supplied with no other fuel than billets of holly; and yet the trees are still so numerous, that, in going through the woods (in 1834), no one would suppose that any such destruction had been committed. (Lander's Gilpin, i. p. 194.) In Ireland, the holly is not very common; but about the Lakes of Kiliarney it attains a large size. History. The tree has been much admired from the earliest periods ; and formerly, when it was customary to enclose and subdivide gardens by hedges, the holly was employed by all those who could afford to procure the plants, and wait for their comparatively slow growth. Evelyn's holly hedge, at Say's Court, Deptford, which was 400 ft. in length, 9ft. high, and 5 ft. in diameter, has been celebrated in the history of this tree ever since the time of Ray ; and other holly hedges, famous in their day, were those of Lord Dacre, at his park in Sussex, and of Sir Matthew Decker, at Richmond. " I have seen hedges," Evelyn observes, " or, if you will, stout walls of holly, 20 feet in height, kept upright ; and the gilded sort budded low, and in two or three places one above another, shorn and fashioned into columns and pilasters, architecturally shaped, and at due distance; than which nothing can pos- sibly be more pleasant, the berry adorning the intercolumniations with scarlet festoons, and encarpa." In Scotland, the most celebrated holly hedges were 510 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. those of the Earl of Haddington, at Tyningham, and those at CoUington House, and at Moredun, near Edinburgh. Some of these hedges are noticed in p. 103. Properties and Uses. As a hedge plant, the holly makes the most impe- netrable and the most durable of all vegetable fences ; and it has this great ad- vantage over deciduous-leaved trees and shrubs, that it is seldom liable to be attacked by insects; and, if shorn, the outer surface becomes impenetrable even to birds, who cannot build their nests in it. In these points of view, it is decidedly the best hedge, both for the farmer and the gardener ; but, if the faggot wood produced by the hedge is a greater object than the advantages just mentioned, which it is in some parts of England where fuel is scarce, the hawthorn is preferable to the holly, the latter producing but short annual shoots. The objection to the holly, as a hedge plant, is the slowness of its growth J but against this must be set its great durability and the other advan- tages which it possesses. Besides, by a little extra care in preparing the soil, the holly will make a complete fence as soon as the hawthorn does, under ordi- nary treatment. Mr. Sang, who may be quoted as the very first authority, observes, " that holly hedges are the best for making durable fences, and afford the greatest degree of shelter, especially during the winter months. No plant endures the shears better than the holly. A hedge of it may be- carried to a great height ; and, consequently, it is well fitted for situations where strength and shelter are required. It luxuriates most in rich sandy loam, although there are few soils in which it will not grow. After planting, the holly makes but very indifferent progress for a few years ; but, after it becomes established in the ground, or about the third or fourth year after planting, no fence whatever will outgrow the holly." (Plant. Kal., p. 357.) When a holly hedge has once become effective as a fence, no other kind whatever can be kept in repair for so many years, at so small an expense. Baudrillart speaks of holly hedges, in France, that are upwards of two centuries old : those at T3'ningham were planted about the latter end of the seventeenth century. The ivood of the holly is almost as white as ivor\', except in the centre of very old trunks, where it is somewhat brown. It is very hard, with a fine grain, susceptible of a high degree of polish, and is readily stained with black, green, blue, or red. It weighs, when dry, at the rate of 471b. 7 oz. per cubic foot. The veins of the wood, and its annual la3'ers, are so small as scarcely to be perceptible. It is applied to a great many purposes, in joinery, cabinet- making, and turnery; in engineering, in mathematical-instrument-making; and it is even used for wood engraving. It would be much more generally used in veneering, in Britain, if it were more common : but large trees- are now comparatively rare ; or, if they exist, they belong to persons who will not cut them down for their timber. One of the principal uses of the wood, at present, is, when dyed black, to be substituted for ebony, in the handles of metal teapots, &c. : the young shoots and the branches are given to sheep and deer, during winter, in France ; and the stronger straight shoots, deprived of their bark, are made into whip handles and walkingsticks. The bark affords birdlime. As this article may be useful to gardeners, not only for catching birds, but also for preventing snails, slugs, and caterpillars from ascending the stems of plants, we subjoin directions for its manufacture. " Peel a good quantity of the bark of the young shoots about midsummer ; fill a vessel with it, and put to it spring water ; then boil it till the grey and white bark rises from the green, which will require near 12 hours' boiling; then, taking it off the fire, separate the barks, the water being first drained off. Then lay the green bark on the earth, in some cool vault or cellar, covering it with any sort of green and rank weeds, litter, or mats, to a good thickness. Thus let it continue near a'fortnight, by which time, in consequence of fer- mentation, it will have become a perfect mucilage ; then pound it all exceed- ingly well in a stone mortar, till it be a tough paste, and so very fine, that no part of the bark be discernible. This done, wash it accurately well in some CHAP. XXXIV. ^gUlFOLIA^CEJE. i\eX. 511 funning stream of water, as long as you perceive the least impurities in it, and so reserve it in some earthen pot to ferment, scumming it as often as anything arises, for four or five days ; and, when no more filth comes to the top, change it into a fresh earthen vessel, and prepare it for use, thus : — Take what quantity you please of it, and, in an earthen pipkin, add a third part of capon's fat, or goose-grease, to it, well clarified, or oil of walnuts, which is better ; incor- porate these on a gentle fire, continually stirring it till it be cold ; and thus your composition is finished." (Hunter's Evelyn, p. 268.) The use of the grease or oil is, to prevent the preparation from freezing; and also to diminish eva- poration when the birdUme is spread out on the bai'ks of trees, or other sur- faces, to attract birds or vermin. At present birdlime is manufactured in but few parts of Britain, though in some parts of Cumberland and Westmoreland it is made in small quantities. It is made on a large scale in Italy, and also in Turkey; from which latter country it is imported into England for the use of London bird-catchers, and for other purposes. We recommend gardeners to try it on the stems of trees and shrubs, and on wires and lines stretched round flower-beds, as a protection against hares and rabbits. Medicinalli/, a decoction of the bark is given for calming a cough. The berries are purgative, and six or eight of them will occasion violent vomiting ; though they are considered as poisonous to men, yet they form the food of some birds, more especially of thrushes. The bark is mucilaginous, emollient, and solvent. The principal use of the holly in Britain, after all, is as a hedge plant, and as an ornamental shrub, or low tree. In the latter capacity, it is surpassed by no evergreen whatever, whether we look on the plant in its native state, with its deep shining green leaves and coral berries, which remain on the tree for half the year; or in its numerous variegations of the gold or silver leaves, and white, yellow, or coral berries. Mythological, legendary, and j^oetical Allusions. The use made of the holly at Christmas, for ornamenting churches and dwelling-houses, is well known ; though the origin of the practice is uncertain. The custom of placing evergreens in places of religious worship prevailed before the introduction of Christianity ; and several texts of Scripture, particularly in the 40th, 41st, 51st, and 55th chapters of Isaiah, and in the 8th chapter of Nehemiah, have reference to it : but the evergreens originally made use of were branches of the pine, fir, and cedar, and sprigs of box. Holly appears to have been first used for this pur- pose by the early Christians, at Rome ; and was probably adopted for deco- rating the churches at Christmas, because holly was used in the great festival of the Saturnalia, which occurred about that period, and it was the policy of the early fathers of the church to assimilate the festivals of the Pagans and Christians as closely as possible in their outward forms, to avoid shocking unnecessarily the prejudices of newly made converts. It was customary among the ancient Romans to send boughs of holly, during the Saturnalia, as emblematical of good wishes, with the gifts they presented to their friends at that season ; and the holly became thus to be considered as an emblem of peace and good-will. It was for this reason, independently of any wish to con- ciliate the Pagans, well adapted to be an emblem of the principal festival of a religion which professes, more than any other, to preach peace and good-will to man. Whatever may have been the origin of the practice, it appears to be of very great antiquity; for Bourne, in his Antiquities of the Common People, p. 173., cites an edict of the Council of Bracara, canon 7.3., forbidding Chris- tians to begin to decorate their houses at Christmas with green boughs at the same time as the Pagans; the Saturnalia commencing about a week before Christmas. Dr. Chandler, in his Travels in Gre^re, supposes this custom to be derived from the Druids, who, he says, decorated dwelling-places with ever- greens during winter, " that the sylvan spirits might repair to them, and remain unnipped with frost and cold winds, until a milder season had renewed the foliage of their darling abodes." In England, perhaps the earliest re- cord of this custom is in a carol in praise of the holly, written in the reign of N N 512 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Henry VI., and preserved in the Harleian MS., No. 5396.; in illustration of which it must be observed, that the ivy, being dedicated to Bacchus, was used as a vintner's sign in winter, and hung outside the doar. " Nay, Ivy, nay, it shall not be I wys ; Let Hofy hate the maystry, as the maner ys. Holy stond /;.« the hatie, fayre to behold ; Ivy stond without the dore ; she ys full sore a cold. " Holy and hys meiy men they dawnsyn and they syng. Ivy and huf maydenys they wepyn and they wryng. Ivy hath a lybe; she lashtit with the cold. So mot they all hate that wyth Ivy hold. " Holy hath berys as red as any Rose, They foster the hunters, kepe hem from the doo. Ivy hath berys as black as any slo ; Ther com the oule and ete hym as she goo. " Holy hath byrdys, aful fayre flok. The Nyghtyngale, the Popnyngy, the gayntyl Lavyrok. Good Ivy! what byrdys ast thoii ! Kon but the Howlet that ' How ! How I' " Stowe, in his Survei/ of London, published in 1598, says that, in his time, every man's house, the parish churches, the corners of the streets, conduits, market crosses, &c., were decorated with holme (holly), ivy, andbayes, at Christmas. The disciples of Zorotister believed that the sun never shadows the holly tree; and the followers of that philosopher who slill remain in Persia and India, are said to throw water impregnated with holly baik in the face of a child newly born. In the language of flowers, the holly signifies foresight. A great number of curious carols, and other verses, ancient and modern, referring to the use of the holly at Christmas, will be found in Forster's Perennial Calendar, p. 727.; and an elegant poem by Southey, alluding to the circum- stance of the lower leaves of large plants being spinous, while the upper are entire, is printed in Dr. Johnston's Flara of Berwick vpoa Tweed, vol. i. p. 40, Soil and Siiaation. The holly attains the largest size in a rich sandy loam ; but it will grow, and even thrive, on almost any soil, provided it is not over- charged wilh moisture. Cook says, it does best on soil somewhat gravelly ; Miller, that it prospers on gravel over chalk ; and Boutcher, that it refuses not almost any sort of barren ground, hot or cold, and oilen indicates where coals are to be found ; a proof that it will grow both on lime and clay : in short, the holly is found on all soils, except in bogs or marshes. The forest of Needwood, which contains so many fine hollies, is on a free loamy soil, in- clining to sand rather than to stiff clay ; the largest hollies in the New Forest are on gravelly soil, on a substratum of chalk or clay. The largest hollies in Buckinghamshire, Kent, and Surrey, are in loam on chalk; the hollies at Tyningham are on deep alluvial sand; those in Aberdeenshire, on granitic clay. The holly does not grow at very great elevations in Europe ; and it is always found in a most prosperous state when somewhat shaded by deciduous trees, but not overtopped by them. The most favourable situation seems to be a thin scattered wood of oaks, in the intervals of which, as at Needwood and New Forest, the holly grows up, at once sheltered, and par- tially shaded. At the same time, the holly will grow completely beneath the shade and drip of other trees ; for which reason it is equalled as undergrowth by no other evergreen shrub or tree, except the box. The common laurel will also grow under the drip and shade of other trees ; but it is more tender than either the box or the holly, and soon becomes naked below. Projiagation and Culture. In the days of Evelyn, it was customary for planters to collect seedlings of trees of different sorts from the woods ; and this was more especially the case with the holly, on account of the length of time the seed lies in the ground before it comes up. " Of this noble tree," Evelyn says, " one may take thousands of young plants, four inches long, out of the woods (growing amongst the fallen leaves), and so plant them ; but this should be before the cattle begin to crop them, especially sheep, who are greedy of them when tender. Stick them into the ground, in a moist season. CHAP. XXXIV. ^QUIFOLIA'CEiE. /LEX. 5l'i in spring, or early in autumn, especially in the spring ; shaded (if it prove too hot and searching) till they begin to shoot of themselves, and, in very sharp weather, and during our eastern etesians, covered with dry straw or haulme; and if any one of them seem to perish, cut it close, and you shall soon see it revive. Of these seedlings, and by this culture, I have raised plants and hedges, full 4 ft. high, in four years. The lustier and bigger the sets are, the better; and, if 3'ou can procure such as are a thumb's bieadth thick, they will soon furnish into an hedge." (Hunler's Eve/yn, p. 26G.) Seedlings of holly, yew, and other indigenous trees, are still collected occasionally from the woods in country places, by the children of labourers, and sold to the local nurserymen; but the more general practice is, to raise the species from seeds, and the varieties by budding, grafting, or by cuttings. Uy Seeds. As the seeds of the holly, like those of the hawthorn, do not come up the first year, to save ground, and the expense of weeding, the ber- ries are commonly buried in the soil, or kept mixed up in a hei^p of earth for one year: this heap of earth, into which the beiries are put as soon as gathered, should be tu'ned over several times in the course of the season, to facilitate the rotting of the pulp and husks. This will generally be effected by the autumn succeeding that in which they were gathered from the tree ; and they may then be taken, and separated from the earth with which they were mixed, by sitting, and sown in betis of finely prepared soil, and covered about a quarter of an inch. Thus piepared, when sown in autumn, they will come up the June following, A covering of half-rotten leaves, fronds of fern or spruce fir, or even of litter or sti'aw, placed over the seed-beds, will protect the soil fioiu extreme heat and drought, and will greatly facilitate the progress of the germination. In Scotland and in Ireland, this is seldom found necessary ; but in England and in France, the climate being warmer in the beginning of summer, and the air drier, it is found a great advantage. As the holly is apt to suffer from ti'ansplanting, it should never be kept in the nursery longer than two years in one place. When the seeds are to be sown as soon as gathered, Boutcher directs that the berries should bang on the trees till December; or, if they could be defended from birds, till February or March. As soon as they are gathered, he says, " throw them into a tub with water, and rub them between your hands till the seeds are divested of their thick glutinous covering ; pour off" the water, with the light seeds that swim, the nuicilage, &c., and spread the sound seeds on a cloth, in a dry airy place, rubbing them often, and giving them a fresh cloth daily till they are quite dry. If this be done in autunm or winter, mix them with sand, and keep them dry till spring ; but, if they have been gathered in spring, let them be sown imme- diately." {Alari. Mill.) Bradley suggests a method of forwarding the ger- mination of the seeds of the holly, and other hard seeds, by fermenting them with moist bran ; but the difficulty of keeping the temperature such as, while it decomposes the pulp of the berries, shall not destroy their vital principle, seems to render this a very precarious process. Budding and Grafting. These operations are performed at the usual times, and in the usual manner ; but it has been observed by Tschoudi, that cleft- grafting does not succeed nearly so well with the holly as whip-gralting or budding. In England, the stocks budded or grafted on are generally of four or five years' growth ; and the grafting is effected in March, and the budding in July. CuUings. These are made in autumn, of the ripened summer shoots. They are planted in sandy soil, in a shady border, and covered with hand- glasses ; and they generally put forth roots the following spring. The lower branches of the common holly, in Ireland, we are informed, strike as readily by cuttings as those of the common willow, emitting roots from every part of the shoot, as well as from the joints. This facility of rooting in Ireland may be owing to the moisture of the climate of that country ; experience proving that the branches of trees and shrubs which are grown nearest the ground, or on the north side of the plant, so as to be kept shaded and moist, always root N N 2 5 14 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. easier than those which have been taken from higher parts of the tree, and more exposed to the influence of light and air; the moisture and the shade being the predisposing causes for the production of roots. After-culture in the Nursery. No plant requires less care than the holly, when it is once established : the species can hardly be said even to need pruning ; and the varieties which have been grafted or budded require little more than the removal of shoots from the stock. To fit them for removal, however, whether of a large or small size, they ought to be taken up and replanted every other year. Final Planting. When the holly is to be planted as a hedge, if it is intended that the growth shall be rapid, the soil ought to be trenched to the depth of 3 ft. or 4 ft. If the subsoil be bad, the most effective mode is to take out a trench, in the direction of the hedge, of 3 ft. or 4 ft. wide, and of the same depth ; and to fill up this trench with good surfaces from the adjoining ground. The soil in the trench ought to be raised at least a foot above the adjoining surface, to allow for sinking; and along the middle of this ridge, the hollies might be planted at 1 ft. or 18 in. apart. In some cases, the seeds may be sown on such a ridge; but that mode involves the expense of fencing for a greater number of years than the mode by transplanting. By some, the best mode of planting a holly hedge is said to be, to intermix it with the common thorn, and, as the hollies advance, to cut the thorns out. This may be a convenient mode; but it must be evidently a very slow and uncertain one, and must depend so much upon the constant attention paid, to keep the thorns from overpowering the hollies, and, at the same time, to keep their branches sufficiently intermingled with each other to render the fence effective, that we can by no means recommend it as an eligible practice. Season for transplanting the Holly. Much has been written in gardening books respecting the proper season for transplanting evergreens ; and what is remarkable is, that, while summer and autumn are generally stated to be the proper seasons, the spring, and during mild weather in winter, are the seasons most generally adopted in practice. The principle which justifies the practice is, that all plants whatever, with very few exceptions, are most safely removed when the whole plant is in a comparatively dormant state, and when the weather is temperate, and the air moist and still, rather than dry and in motion. Now, it is known that the greatest degree of torpidity in any plant exists a short time before it begins to grow or push out shoots ; consequently, as evergreens begin to grow only a week or two later than deciduous trees of the same climate, the proper time for transplanting them cannot differ much from the proper time for transplanting deciduous trees. The chief difference to be attended to is, the circumstance of evergreen trees being at no time whatever in so completely a dormant state as deciduous ones ; and hence, such weather, in the winter, autumn, or spring, must be chosen for removing them, as will least affect their fibrous roots and leaves by evaporation. This is in perfect accordance with the practice of the best gardeners ; and it has been laid down as the best mode, founded on experience, by Mr. M'Nab, the intelligent curator of the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, and author of a valuable pamphlet, entitled Hints on the Planting and general Treatment of Hardy Evergreens, Sfc., of which an account will be found in the Gardener'' s Maga, zine, vol. vii. p. 78. Culture of the Holly in useful and ornamental Plantations. Holly hedges, according to Miller, should never be clipped, because, when the leaves are cut through the middle, they are rendered unsightly; and the shoots should therefore be cut with a knife close to a leaf. There can be no doubt that this is the most suitable mode for hedges that are to be near the eye: for example, in gardens and pleasure-grounds ; but, as this method leaves a rougher exterior surface, and involves a much greater expense, than clipping, it is unsuitable where the object is to prevent birds from building in the hedges, and to main- tain effective fences at the least expense. The proper season for clipping jyould appear to be just after the leaves have attained maturity; because CHAP. XXXIV. ^gUIFOLIAvCEiE. /^LEX. 515 at that season, in the holly, as in the box, the wound is comparativelx' obliterated by the healing over produced by the still abundant sap. When it is desired to grow the holly for timber, it should be planted in close planta- tions, like other forest trees ; either with or without nurse trees, according to the situation ; and the stems should be deprived of the side branches, when they are under half an inch in diameter, to a certain height, say a fourth of the entire height of the tree, in order to produce a clean trunk. Stalts//cs. Ho/lies in ancient Times. Pliny tells us that " Tiburtus built the city of Tibur near three holly trees ; over which he had observed the flight of birds that pointed out the spot whereon the gods had fixed for its erection ; and that these trees were standing in his own time, and must, therefore, be upwards of 1200 years old. He also tells us that there was a holly tree, then growing near the Vatican, in Rome, on which was fixed aplateof brass, with an inscription engraven in Tuscan letters ; and tliat this tree was older than Rome itself, which must have been more than 800 years." (Book xvi. chap. 44.). This author notices a holly tree in Tusculum, the trunk of which measured 35 ft. in circumference, and which sent out ten branches, of such magnitude, that each might pass for a tree. He says, this single tree alone resembled a small wood. Cole tells us, in his Paradise of Plants, that he knew a tree of this kind which grew in an orchard ; and the owner, he says, " cut it down, and caused it to be sawed into boards, and made himself thereof a coffin ; and, if I mistake not, left enough to make his wife one also. Both the parties were very corpulent; and, therefore, you may imagine the tree could not be small." {Si/lva Florifera, i. p. SS.J.) Bradley, in 1726, men. tions hollies above 60 ft. high, in the holly walk, near Frencham, in Surrey, in sandy soil. Evelyn mentions some large ones near his own place, at Wooton, in Surrey, in the neighbourhood of which was once a fort called Holmsdale Castle, from, as he supposes, the number of holms, or hollies, which once grew there. The names of Holmsdale, Holmwood, and Holme (Jastle occur in various parts of Scotland, and are generally supposed to have been apjdied in consequence of the abundance of hollies at these places at the time the names were given. Hayes mentions a variegated silver holly at Ballygannon, in Ireland, 28 tt. high, with a trunk, 5 ft. in circumference; and another, on In- nisfallen Island, in the Lake of Killarney, with a trunk 15 ft. in circumference, and about the same height before it began to branch out. Vlex Aquifblittm in the Environs of London. At Syon, /. ^. ai'ireo-marginJltum 50 ft. high, and / A. albo-marginatum 35 ft. high ; at York House, Twickenham, the species 50 jears planted, and 40 ft. high ; at Mount Grove, Hampstead, 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 16 in., and of the head, 20 ft. ; at Ham House, 33 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 21 in., and of the head 31 ft. ; in the Fuihara Nursery, 30 years planted, and 40ft. high. Vlex Aquifdlitim South of London. In Cornwall, at Port Elliott, 70 vears planted, and 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 3 in., and of the head 52 ft. In Devonshire, at Killerton, 33 ft. high ; at Endsleigh Cottage, I. A. aureo-marginatum, 22 years planted, and 21 ft. high ; at Kempton, 45 ft. high. In Dorsetshire, at Compton House, 100 years planted and 40 tl. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 2 in. In the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Hamp- shire, at Alresford, 30 years planted, and 40 ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, 100 years planted, and 27 ft. high. In Surrey, at Claremont, 80 ft. high ithe highest in England), the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 2 in., and of the head 25 ft., in sandy loam, on gravel, and drawn up among other trees: at Walton on Thames, 40 years planted, and 23ft. high, the branches spreading over a space 76 ft. in diameter; at Pepper Harrow Park, various trees from 60 ft. to 70 ft. high ; at Bagshot Park, 40 ft. high. In Sussex, at Cowdray, 53 ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 40 years planted, and 25 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 4 in., and of tiie head 54 ft. Vlex Aqinfolium North of London. In Berkshire, at Hampstead Marshall, there are various trees from 40 ft. to 50 ft. high, with trunks from 4 ft. to 5 ft. in diameter. In Cheshire, at Kinmcl Park, 20 years planted, and 26 ft. high, in sandy loam, on moist clay. In Cumberland, at Ponsonby Hall, many specimens 30 ft. high. In Durham, at Southend, 8 years ))lanted, and 13 ft. high. In Essex, at Hy- lands, 10 years planted, and 18 ft. high. In Monmouthshire, at Dowlais House, 30 years planted, and 18 ft. high. In Norfolk, at Merton, one 61ft. high, with a trunk 4ft. in diameter; and two others nearly as large. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, 26 ft. high. Iti Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 7 years planted, and 8 ft. high. In Warwickshire, at Whitley Abbey, 160 years planted, and 43 ft high. Ill Worcestershire, at Croome, 35 years planted, and 40 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Hackness, 50 years planted, and 30 ft. high ; at Grimston, in argillaceous soil, ,37 ft. high ; and at Cannon Hall, the species 38 ft. high, /. ^. albo.marginJitum 39 ft. high, /. >i. aureo-marginitum 32 ft. high, and /. A. fferox ly ft. high. Vlex Aquifblium in the Environs of Edinburgh. At Hopetoun House, 100 years planted, 44 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 1 in., and of the head 30 ft, on clay ; at Craigie Hall, 20 ft. high ; at Woodhouse Lee, a hedge, upwards of 100 ft. long, and 30 ft. high ; at Craniond House, 20 ft. high ; at Moredun, a hedge, planted in the beginning of the eighteenth century, 378 ft long, 20 ft. high, 9 ft. wide at bottom, and 4 ft. wide at top, annually clipped ; at Collinton, 1120 ft. of holly hedges, planted in 1670 and 1780, and varying from 15 ft to 28 ft. in height, clipped every three years. Vlex Aquifdlium South of Editiburgh. In East Lothian, at Gosford House, 20ft high; at Biel, 100 years planted, 37| ft. high ; at Tyningham, 2952 yards of holly hedges, chiefly planted in 1712, from 10 ft to 25 ft. in height, and from 9ft to 13 ft wide at the base ; and single trees, varying in height from 20 a. to 50 ft Most of the hedges are regularly clipped in April, and they are carefully protected, by ditches on each side, from the bite of cattle, and more particularly of sheep, which are very fond of the bark, shoots, and young leaves of the holly. In Kirkcudbrightshire, at Bargally, there are several varieties, above 140 years planted, and from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high. Vlex Aquifblium North of Edinburgh. In Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, various trees, from 25 ft. to 30 ft. high, with trunks from 18 in, to 20 in. in diameter, and that of the heads from 20 ft to 30 ft, on gravelly loam. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, 52 ft. high, the trunk 2 ft. 6 in. in diameter, and the soil a strong loam on a strong clay. (See the dimensions of numerous hollies at Gordon Castle, in Gard. Mag., vol. iii. p. 185.) In Fifeshire, at Danibristle Park, 44 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 25 in, and of the head 18 ft., on strong loam. The trees here, and at Gordon Castle, prove that, if the holly were drawn up in a close plantation, like the larch or pine, it would, like them, produce a clean straight trunk, of a timber-like size, in a moderate space of ground and time. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, 30 ft high. In Renfrewshire, at Bothwell Castle, 45 years planted, and 46 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 15 inches, and of the head ,S8 ft, in heavy loam on moist clay. In Sutherlandshire, at Dunrobin Castle, 43 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 17 in., and of the head 25 ft., in black heath soil, on gravel. N N .3 516 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. V/er Aquifblium in the Environs of Dublin. At Castle Town, 30 ft. high, the trunk 18 in , and the head 30 11. in diameter ; at Cypre.ss Grove, ."lO ft. high ; at Terenure, 40 years planted, and 30 ft. high, in dry soil, on a calcareous subsoil ; in Cullenswood Nursery, /. A. crbceum, [?] 12 years planted, and 17 ft high. IVex Aquifhlium South of Dublin. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 40 years planted, and 45 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 32 in., and of ihe head 28 ft, inbrownloam, on gravel. In Munster, at Castle Freke, 32 ft. high. Vlex Aquifotium North of Dublin. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, the species and several varieties, from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high. In Down, at Ballyleady, fiO years planted, and 34 ft. high. In the Park, at Moira, 2.'; ft. high. In Antrim, at Belfast, in Mr. Templeton's garden, 15 ft. high. Vlex Aquifolium in Foreign Countries. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 50 years planted, and 30 ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 48 years planted, and 18 ft. high ; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. Nerrin, 60 years planted, and 30 ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 35 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Austria, at Briick on the Leytha, 30 years planted, and 12 ft. high. In Prussia, the holly grows wild in a forest 20 miles from Berlin, nevertheless, in the Berlin Botanic Garden, it requires protection during winter ; at Sans Souci, 9 years planted, it has attained the height of 8 ft. In Hanover, at Harbecke, 6 years planted, 'it has attained the height of 3 It. ; in the Botanic Garden at Gottingen, it requires protection during winter. In Denmark, in the Royal Gardens at Copenhagen, It is 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and requires protection. In Sweden, in the Botanic Garden at Lund, it is 2| ft. high, and requires protection. In Italy, at Monza, 30 years planted, it is 20 ft. high Commercial Statistics. In the London nurseries, two years' seedlings of the species are 7s. a thousand ; transplanted plants of 3 and 4 years' growth, from Ss. to 10s. a thousand ; variegated hollies, in sorts, one and two years planted, from 50s. to 73s. a hundred. At Bollwyller, the species, of 3 or 4? years' growth, is 1 franc a plant, and the different varieties 3 francs each. At New York, the species is 50 cents a plant, and the different varieties, which, in that part of America, require protection during winter, are 1 dollar each. 1 2. /. {A.) balea'rica Dcsf. The Minorca Holly. Identification. Desf. Arb., 2. p. 262. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 17. Ig3 Synonymes. I. ./iquifblium var. S Lam. Diet., 3. p. 145. ; /. made- r^nsis Willd. Enum. Suppl., 8. according to Link. Engraving. Our fig. 183. Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves ovate, acute, flat, shining, entire, or spiny-toothed. Umbels axillary, few- flowered, short. (Doit's Mill., ii. p. 17.) A very distinct variety of the common holly, readily dis- tinguished at sight, by its yellowish green leaves, which are sharply acuminated, but very slightly waved at the edges, and with few prickles. As it is considered by some authors as a species, and has very much the appearance of one, we have thought it best to keep it apart. It is propagated by budding or grafting on the common holly. There were formerly large plants of this species in the Mile End Nursery. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 5s. each. At Bollwyller and New York it is a green-house plant. i. 3. I. OPA^CA Aii. The opaque-leaved, or American Holly. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew, 1. p. 177. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 17. Synonymes. Agrifblium vulgkre Clayt. Flor. Virgin. ; /'lex ^quifblium Gronov. and Walt. Ft. Car. 241. Engravings. E. of PI., No. 1824. ; and the plate of the species in our Second Volume. S2}ec. Char., ^-c. Leaves ovate, flat, coriaceous, acute, toothed in a scalloped manner, spiny, and glabrous, but not glossy. Flowers scattered, at the base of only those branches that are a year old. Teeth of the calyx acute. Sexes dioecious. (Dec. Prod,, ii. p. 14.) A beautiful evergreen tree, a na- tive of North America, from Canada to Carolina, sometimes, according to Pursh, growing to the height of 80 ft., with a trunk 4- ft. in diameter. Introduced in 1744. The flowers are white, and produced in May and June, and the berries are scarlet, round, and handsome, remaining on all the winter. According to Rafinesque, in the northern parts of North America this species forms a bush under 10 ft. in height; its medium height, in favourable situations, being about 40 ft. This species was formerly sup- posed to be only a variety of /. ylquifolium. In America, it is applied to all the uses which the common holly is in Europe. It forms hedges ; is an CHAP. XXXIV. ^QUIFOLIA^CE^. /"lEX. 51*? ornamental tree or shrub in gardens ; is employed for making birdlime ; a»id the wood is used in turnery and cabinet-making. It is propagated in the same manner as the common holly. There is a plant of this species in the garden, at Walton House 25 ft. high ; a large one at Syon ; and many fine plants at White Knights. Plants, in London, are 1^.6^. each; at New York, 40 cents, and seeds 1 dollar a quart. Varieties. There are none in the British gardens ; but Rafinesque mentions I. o. 2 mdcrodon, with remote long teeth ; I. o. 3 latifoHn, with broad ovate leaves, rounded at the base, and small teeth ; I. o. 4 acinnindta, with narrow and very sharp leaves ; and I. o. 3 glohosa, a small plant, with a globose foliage. These names are not in Prince's Catalogue ; but we hope some collector will procure them from their native habitats, and send them to England. • 4. I. (o.) LAXiFLO^RA Lam. The loose-flowered Holly. Identification. Lam Diet., 3. p. 147. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 17. Synonyt7ics. A variety of /. opaca, according to Nuttal, Dec. ; /. /Iquifolium baccis flavis Walt FL Carol., 241. Spec. Char., S(c. Leaves ovate, sinuatelj- toothed, spiny, coriaceous, glabrous. Stipules awl-shaped. Peduncles loosely branched, bearing many flowers, and placed in a scattered manner above the axils of the leaves. Teeth of the calyx acute. Fruit yellow. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 14.) Described by Pursh as an evergreen shrub, of lower growth than /. opaca ; found in Carolina, in shady sandy woods, with whitish flowers, and yellowiih red berries. It produces its flowers in May and June, and was introduced into England in ISll. We have not seen this sort, but think it, in all proba- bility, only a variety. Seeds of it are advertised in Mr. Charlwood's Catalogue at 4*. a quart. B. Leaves toothed, serrated, or crenate, but not sjnny. «» 3, /. CASsfNE Ait. The Cassine-M-d", or broad-ieaved Dahoon, Holly. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew , p. 170. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 17. Synonj/mes. ^quifulium carolinense Catcsb. Car., 1. t. 31.; /. carolini^na Mill. Diet., No. 3. ; /. cassiniiMes Link. Enum., 1. p. 148.; /.Da/iodn Walt. Fl. Car., 241.; the Casstna of the American Indians, Rafiru Engravings. Catesb. Car.,;i. t 31.; E. of PI., No. 1828. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, sharply sawed, flat ; the midribs, petioles, and branclilets glabrous ; the flowers upon lateral corymbosely branched peduncles. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 14.) An evergreen low tree, from 8ft. to 12 ft. in height; a native of Lower Carolina and Florida, in shady swamps; and introduced into England in 1700. The flowers are small, and of a yellowish white; they are produced in August, and are succeeded by round red berries rather smaller than those of the common holly. The berries continue on the trees the most part of the winter, untouched by birds ; and, being of a bright red, and large in proportion to the leaves, which are about the size of those of the common arbutus, they make a fine appearance, both in their native country and in ^^^^ ^ 184 England. The leaves and young shoots of this species are used by the Indians for the same pur- poses as those of /. vomitoria and /. Dahoon. This species is not unfrequent in British collec- tions : there is a specimen of it, 10 ft. high, in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and a small one in the garden of the Horticultural Society. It is commonly propagated by seeds ; but it will also strike by cuttings, or it may be grafted on the common holly. Plants, in the London nurseries, cost 2s. 6rf. each ; at New York, 1 dollar, and seeds 2 dollars a quart. Variety. tt I. C. 2 angusfijolia {fig. 184.), with oblong-lanceolate sub. entire leaves, is mentioned in the Nouveau Du Hamel. • 6. I. ANGUSTiFo^LiA Willd. The narrow-leaved Holly. Identification. Willd. Enum., 1. p. 172. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 17. Synonymes. I. tnyrtifolia Jf alt. Carol., 241., N. Duk., and Lodd. Cat. ; /. rosmarinifolia Lam. HI., 1. p. 356. Engravings. N. Duh., 1. t. 4. ; and our.^. 185. N N 4 118 ARBORETUM AND FIIUTICEIUM. PART HI. Spec. Char., <^c. Leaves linear-lanceolate, sawed at the tip, rather revolute in the margin ; the midrib, petiole, and branchlets glabrous. Flowers in stalked lateral cymes. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 14.) An evergreen shrub, from 6 ft. to 10 ft. high, found in deep swamps from Virginia to Georgia, and introduced in 1806. The flowers are white, and appear in June ; the berries are globular and red. A very handsome species, but not very common. There are plants of it at Messrs. Lod- diges, and in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, under the name of /. ??iyrtif61ia. Variety. il I. o. 2 h't^nsirifdlia Ph., with oblong, ovate, entire leaves, is given by Pursh, who doubts whether it may not be a distinct species. t 7. /, voMiTO^RiA Ait. The emetic Holly, or South Sea Tea. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 278. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 17. Synonymes. I. Casshie vfera Walt. Carol., 241.; /. /igi'istrina Jacq. Coll., 4. p. 105, Icon. Far., t. 3li).,Wendl. Hort.,t.31. ; Cassine Peragua Mill. Icon., t. 83. f. 2. ;;/. Cassena Michx. Fl., 1. p. 229. ; I. reUgibsa Bart. Fl. J'irg., 69.; I. floridana Lam. III., No. 1731.; Houx apalachine Fr. ; true Cassi:ne, Cassfena, Floridan; the Yapon, Virginian ; the evergreen Cassfena, or Cassioberry Bush, Eng. Engravings. Jacq. Icon. Rar., t 310. ; Wendl. Hort., t. 31. ; Mill. Fig., t. 83. f. 2. ; and our^g. 186. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves oblong or elliptic, ob- tuse at both ends, crenately sawed, and, with the branchlets, glabrous. Flowers in subses- sile lateral umbels. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 14.) An elegant evergreen tree, a native of Florida, Carolina, and Virginia, in moist shady places, growing to the height of 12 ft. or 15 ft., and introduced in 1700. The flowers, which are whitish, are produced in June; and the ber- ries, which resemble in colour those of the common holly, remain on the tree all the winter. It was cultivated by Miller, and in several other gardens in the neighbourhood of London, till the severe winter of 1789, when most of the plants of it were destroyed. Other plants were afterwards raised from seed, and they have ever since resisted the cold of ordinary winters without covering. In the first edition of Du Hamel, it is stated, that this species had been a long time cultivated by the Chevalier Jansen, in his garden at the Barriere Chaillot, at Paris. Rafiuesque states that the true cassena is reckoned a holy plant by many of the southern tribes of American Indians, being used, during their religious rites and solemn councils, to clear the stomach and the head. Women are forbidden to use it. For these purposes the leaves and young shoots are collected with care, and, when dried, form an article of trade among the tribes. They often parch or scorch slightly the leaves before using them. They are inodorous, the taste is sub-aromatic and fervid, and they are useful in stomach fevers, diabetes, small-pox, &:c., as a mild emetic ; but the Indians' black drink is a strong decoction of them, and a violent, though harmless, vomitive. In North Carolina, the inhabitants of the sea-side swamps, having no good water to drink, purify it, by boiling it with a little cassena (perhaps J^iirnum cassinoiAes), and use it constantly warm, as the Chinese do their daily tea. /. Dakooii and /. Casivie are used as substitutes for the cassena; and many other shrubs appear to be used indiscriminately for making the black drink : for example, the Casshie ramulosa of the Flora of Louisiana. (liaf. Med. Flor., i. p. 9.) The use made of the leaves in Carolina and Florida, by the native Indians, has given rise to the opinion that this species was the Paraguay tea mentioned in Martyn's Miller, on CHAP. XXXIV. ^QUIFOLlA'CEiE. 7^LEX. 519 the authority of M. Frezier : but the species which produces that article is the /. paraguariensis Lam.., which will be hereafter noticed, /. vomi- toria is not very common in British collections ; but there are plants of it in Loddiges's arboretum, and in the garden of the London Horticultural Society. Price, at New York, 1 dollar a plant, and seeds 2 dollars a quart. C. Leaves quite entire, or nearly so. 1 8. /. canarie'nsis Poir. The Canary Island Holly. Identification. Poir. Suppl., 3. p. 67 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 19. Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, flat, rather acute, entire, glossy. Flowers in axillary umbels, few in an umbel. Peduncle longer than the petioles. Fruit black. {Dec Prod., ii. p. U.) Flowers white, truly dioecious. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 19.) An evergreen tree, a native of the Canary Islands, introduced in 1820. The fruit of this species is said to be black. We have not seen the plant. • 9. /. Dahoo'n Wall. The Dahoon Holly. Identification. Walt. Fl. Carol., 241. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 19. Sj/)ionyme. I. Cassme WjUd. Hort. BerL, 1. t. 31. Engraving. Willd. Hort. Berolin., t. 31., under the name of 7. Cassine. Spec Char., Sfc. Leaves lanceolately elliptical, nearly entire, almost revolute in the margin ; the midrib, petiole, and branchlets villous. Flowers dis- posed in corymbose panicles, that are upon lateral and terminal peduncles. \Dec. Prod., ii. p. 14.) A beautiful evergreen shrub or low tree, found in open swamps from Carolina to Florida, and introduced in 1726. In British gardens, it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., producing its white flowers in May and June, which are succeeded by berries, which become red in September. The leaves of this species are ver}' numerous, and resemble those of Laurus Borbonzw. In America, as already noticed under No. 7., they are used in the same manner as P\e\ vomitoria. The species is scarce in British gardens, and seldom ripens fruit. It is most commonly kept in green-houses or pits ; but there is a plant in the open air, in the Mile End Nursery, which was 20 ft. high, with a head 30 ft. in diameter. It had stood there many years, without the slightest protection. Plants, in London, are 2*. Qd. each, and seeds 6.?. a quart ; at Bollwyller, where it is a green-house plant, 3 francs each ; at New York, where it requires pro- tection during winter, 1 dollar. Variety. il I. D. 2 \aurifblia Nutt. has leaves large, elliptical, acutish, and pedicels elongated, and usually 3-flowered. It is a native of Eastern Florida, and almost evergreen. A pp. i. Hardy Species ofVlex not yet introduced. Vlexodordta Hamilt. in D. Don's Prod. Fl. Nep., p. ISO., is a tree, a native of Nepal, with sweet- scented flowers, which would be a very desirable addition to the species cultivated in British gardens. I . cuneifdlia Lin. Spec, 181., is a native of North America, of which very little is known ; and there is a variety of it (I. c. bonnrie'nsis, said to be a native of Buenos Ayres) which grows to the height of 10 ft. I. h'gustrifdlia G. Don, the I. angustifblia of Nuttall {Gen.. Amer., i. p. 109.), is said to be an evergreen shrub of Virginia and Georgia ; and very probably is the same as /. angustiflilia of Willd. No. 6. l.nepnle'nsis Spreng. (the/, ellipticaof D. Don) is a Nepal shrub, growing to the height of 8 ft. As all these species are evergreens, they would form a most desirable addition to our woody plants of that kind, more especially the /. odor^ta. App. ii. Species of T lex "w/iich may probably be found half-hardy. I. dipyrlna Wall, is an evergreen tree or shrub of Nepal and Chinese Tartary, growing to the height of 12 ft., and bearing, according to Mr. Royle, a close resemblance to the common holly, especially when covered with its clusters of scarlet berries in November and December. I. cxcilsa Wall, and l.serrata Royle are both lofty Nepal species, certainly half-hardy, and probably quite hardy. {Itlust., p. 175.) I. PerJldo Ait., the /. maderensis ofLam., {fig. 187.) is a low tree of Madeira, common in our green-houses ; but, according to the Nouveau Du Hatnel, it is much hardier than is generally imagined, and will stand the open air as well as the common myrtle. There is a plant of it grafted on the common holly, in the garden of the Horticultural Society, which has stood out for several winters as a standard, in the garden, without the slightest protection. I. citinensis Sims {Bot. Mag., 2(>13., and our fig. 188.) is an evergreen tree, about 20 ft. high, from China, introduced in 1814. I. heteropliylla G. Don is a tree of 30 ft. high, from Japan, not yet introduced, and considered by some as only a variety of the common holly. I. macrophylla is a Japan tree. I. elliptica H. B. et Kunth is a native of Peru ; and also I. scopult)rum3.\\&\. rupicola of the same authors : the two latter are trees; and, if they could be made to endure the open air in Britain, would be most desirable additions. I. Paltbria Pers. is an evergreen shrub, a native of Peru or New Granada, on the highest moun. tains ; and, in all probability, is quite hardy. I. emarginala Thunb. and I. crencLla Thunb. are natives of Japan. I. serrala Thunb. and I. latijulia Thunb. arc also natives of Japan : the latter is a tree growing to the height of 20 ft. I. myrieoidei Thunb. et Kunth is a native of New Granada, 520 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. on mountains. I. asidtica Lin. Spec, 710., is a native 6f the East Indies. I. integra Thunb. and I. rotunda Thunb. are Japan shrubs. I. bumeltoides H. B. et Kunth is a tree of Peru. A number of these species are introduced, and occasionally to be found in our green-houses ; and the others, if they could be procured, would doubtless thrive in the open air in the warmest parts of Devonshire and Cornwall, and, perhaps, at least half of them in the neighbourhood of London. I. paraguari^nsis Lamb. Pin., vol. 2., App., t. 2., and ourjig. 189., though commonly treated as a stove plant, might possibly succeed in the warmest parts of Devonshire, against a wall, as well as the orange tree. This shrub or tree affords wliat is called the Paraguay tea, from which the Jesuits of Paraguay derive a large revenue. The leaves arej used in Paraguay, La Plata, Chili, Peru, and Quito, by all classes of persons, and at all hours of the day, by infusion in a pot, called mate, from the spout of which the tea is drunk, with or without a httle sugar or lemon juice. The Creoles drink the infusion at every meal, and never, eat until they have taken some of it. If the water is suffered to remain long on the leaves, the decoction becomes as black as ink. The pipe to the mate, or teapot, called a bambilla, is perforated with holes at the top, to prevent swallowing the pulverised herb, which swims on the surface. The whole party is supplied by handing the 7tiate and pipe from one to another, filling up the ?««<rin6ides Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 278. ; Tlex decidua H'alt. Fl. Carol., 241. Sjjcc. Char., ^c. Leaves deciduous, elliptic-lanceolate, tapered to the petiole, shallowly sawed ; the midrib villous beneath ; the peduncles axillary ; those CHAP. XXXIV. ^quifolia'ck^. /'lex. 521 of the male flowers several together ; of the female ones, singly. Berries red. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 16.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft. ; a native of North America, from Virginia to Georgia, on rocky shady banks of rivers ; and introduced in 1 736. It produces its white flowers in June and July, which are succeeded by large crimson berries. Plants of the species are in Loddiges's Nursery, under the name of /. prinoides. Varieti/. P. d. 2 cEstivdlh, /Mex aestivalis Lam. The adult leaves glabrous on both surfaces. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 17.) S4 2. P. ambi'guus Michx. The ambiguous Winter Berry. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 236. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 20. Synoni/7ne. Cassine caroliniina Walt. Fl. Carol., p. 242. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 29. ; and our Jig. 190. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves deciduous, oval, acuminate to both ends ; both adult ones and young ones glabrous in every part. Peduncles of the male flowers crowded together in the lower parts of the branchlets ; of the female ones, singly. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 17.) A deci- duous shrub, found in sandy wet woods, and on the borders of swamps, from New Jersey to Carolina; growing to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., and producing its white flowers from June to August. Introduced in 1812. The leaves are subimbricate-serrated, acute at the apex, and the berries small, round, smooth, and red. There is a handsome plant of this species in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, which, in 1835, was 3 ft. high. It is of easy culture in any free soil, either by seeds, cuttings, or layers. Plants, in London, are Is. 6d. each ; at New York, 37J cents each. § ii. /igeria Dec. m Leaves deciduous. (Dec. Sectional Characteristics. Flowers usually 6-cIeft. Prod., ii. p. 17.) sfe 3. P. verticilla'tus L. The whorled Winter Berry. Identification. Lin. Spec, 471. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 20. Synonymes. P. padiftUus WWrf. Eniim., p. 394. ; P. Gtovib\\i Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 236. ; P. confertus Mcenck ; P. /jrunifblius Lodd. Cat. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Biit., t. 30. ; Duh. Arb., 1. t. 23. ; and OJirfig. 191. Spec. Char., Si-c. Leaves deciduous, oval, acuminate, sawed, pubescent beneath. Male flowers in axillary umbel-shaped fascicles ; the female ones aggregate ; the flowers of both sexes 6-parted. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 17.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 8 ft. ; a native of North America, from Canada to Virginia, in wet woods, and on the banks of ditches. Introduced in 1736. The flowers are white, and are produced from June to August. The berries are red or crimson, turning pu.rplish when ripe. There are two handsome plants of this species in Loddiges's arboretum, 7 ft. high, one of which is under the name of P. jjrunifolius. Plants, in the London nurseries, are Is. 6d. each; at Boilwyller, 1 franc 50 cents; at New York, 23 cents, and seeds 30 cents a quart. Si 4. P. du'bius G. Don. The doubtful Winter Berry. Synonymes. P. ambiguus Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 220. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves deciduous, oval, acuminated at both ends, mucronately serrated, pubes- cent beneath. Flowers, 4 — 5-clepecies, not yet introduced. Z. mucronctta Willd. is a Cape species. Z. gl&bra Roxb. is a native of the East Indies. Z. (EnOplia Mill., Z. totnentdsa Roxb., CHAP. XXXV. TiHAMNA^CKiE. PALIU^RUS. 527 and Z. dlhcns Hoxb. nre also natives of the East Indies. Z. agrt'si/s Scliult. and Z. soporiferus Scliult. are natives of the north of Cliina; and Z. capiinsis is a native oi the Cape of Good Hope. All these species being deciduous, we have no doubt that, if once introduced, and tried in very dry soil, against a conservative wall, they would be found half-hardy. Z. Jdjuba L«/«. Diet., iii. p. 31>i., 7ih;'imnus,/i'.;i<6a Lin. Spec, 282., the wild jujube, a tree growing to the height of Ifi (t. in India, and cultivated in Cliina and Cochin-China, was introduced into England in 1759, but, as far as we know, is now lost. It is figured and described by Rumphius [Anib., ii. t. 36.), and by Kheede {Mai., iv. t. 41.) ; and the following notice respecting it is in Don's Miller : — Leaves obliquely ovate, serrated, downy below, as well as the young branches, hoary. Prickles twin, the one recurved, the other straight. Corymbs axillary, almost sessile. Flowers greenish yellow. Drupe globular, size of a large cherry, smooth and yellow w hen ripe, containing a i.'.celled, 1-seeded nut. There is a variety of this, or a new species, in the East Indies, which produces excellent fruit, of a long form, about the size of a hen's egg, known by the name ol niirrikellekool in Bengal. The fruit of both varieties is eaten by all classes of persons : it is sweet and mealy. The bark of the tree is said to be used in the Moluccas in diarrhoea, and to fortify the stomach ; which seems to confirm the general opinion entertained of the astringent properties of the bark of most of the species of this order. [Don's Mill., ii. p. 26.) This species, though marked as a green-house plant, will doubtless thrive in the open air, in the warmest parts of the snuth of England ; but we have introduced it here, because we think it and Zi'zyphus Lotus likely to be desirable fruit-shrubs for Australia, the Cape, and the Himalayas. Highly improved varieties of both species, producing fruit as ditterent from that which they now bear, as the Lancashire gooseberry is from the gooseberry of the woods of Switzerland or California, might probably be obtained by selection and cultivation. Various species of Zi'zyphus are found in the Himalayas ; some of which, growing on the higher parts of the mountains, I'nay probably be found hardy. (See Royle's III list , p. 168.) In the garden of the Horticultui-al Society there is an unnamed species, which has stood two winters against a wall without any protection. Genus II. PALIU^RUS L. The Paliurus, or Christ's Thorn. Lin. Syst. Pentandriu Trigynia. Idcntiacation. Tourn. Inst., t. 386. ; D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 189.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 22. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 23. ; Brongn. MiJm. Rham., p. 46. Sijnonymes. Pali fire, Porte-chapcau, Fr. Derivation. From pallo, to move, and oiiron, urine ; in allusion to its diuretic qualities ; or from Paliurus, the name of a town in Africa ; now called Nabil. sfe 1. P. ACULEA^TUS Lam. The prickly Paliurus, or Christ's Thorn. Ideritijicntion. Lam. 111., t. 210.; Fl. Fr.,ed. 3., No. 4081. ; N. Du Ham., 3. t. 1". ; Don's Mill ,2. p. 23. Synomjmcs. P. petasus Diim. Coitrs., 6. p. 266. ; P. austriilis Gcert. Fruct., 1. t. 43. f. 5. ; P. vulgaris D. Don Prod.Fl. Nep., 189. ; TJhamnus Paliurus Lin. Spec., 281. ; Zizyphus /'aliiirusJr;7/(/. Spec, 1. p. 1183., Si)}is Bot Mag., t. 1893. ; Christ's Thorn, or Ram of Libya Gerard. ; E'pinede Christ, Argalon, Porte-chajjeau, Fr. ; gefliigelter Judendorn, Ger. Engravings. Lam. III., t. 210. ; N. Duh., 3. t. 17. ; Ga;rt. Fruct., 1. t. 43. f. 5. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1893. ; E. of PI., No. 2896. ; our fig. 195. ; andthe plates of this species, both in a young and an old state, in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., cfc. Branchlets pubescent. Leaves ovate, serrulated, quite smooth, 3-nerved, with two spines at the base, one straight, the other recurved. Flowers in axillary crowded unibellules ; few in an unibellule. Wing of capsule crenated. (Dun's Mill., ii. p. 23.) A branching deciduous shrub, or low tree ; a native of the south of Europe, and north and west of Asia, and introduced in 1596. The flowers, which are pro- duced in great abundance, are of a greenish yellow, and they are succeeded by fruit of a buckler shape, flat and thin, but coriaceous. From the singular ap- pearance of this fruit, which has the footstalk at- tached to the middle, which is raised Uke the crown of a hat, and the flattened disk, which resembles its brim, the French have given this tree the name of portc-chapeau. On both shores of the Mediterranean, it grows to about the same height as the common hawthorn. In the south of Russia, according to Pallas, it forms a bushy tree, with numerous branches, thickly clothed with prickles, coming out in pairs at the buds, one of them bent back, and both very sharp. It is found on the hills near the Lake of Baikal, particularly near warm .springs; it is also found in the south of Caucasus and Georgia, and in the woody mountains of Taurida, where it renders some parts of them almost impervious. In many parts of Italy o o 528 ARBOnETUM AND FHUTICETUM. PAIIT III the hedges are formed of this plant, as they are of the hawthorn in Britain ; it is also the common hedge plant in Asia. Du Harael recommends it for being employed for hedges in the south of France, where it abounds in a wild state. Medicinally, the entire plant is considered diuretic ; and it is said to have been given with success in dropsical cases. Virgil, when describing, in figurative language, Nature as mourning for the death of Julius Caesar, says the earth was no longer covered with flowers or corn, but with thistles, and the sharp spines of the paiiurus. Columella recom- mends excluding the plant entirely from gardens, and planting it with brambles for the purpose of forming live hedges. In the south of France, where it has been tried in this way, the same objection is made to it as to hedges of the common sloe (Prunus spinosa) in this country; viz. that it throws up such numerous suckers as in a short time to extend the width of the hedge considerably on both sides. As this species abounds in Judaea, and as the spines are very sharp, and the branches very pliable, and easily twisted into any figure, Belon supposed the crown of thorns, which was put u])on the head of Christ before his crucifixion, to be composed of them. Josephus says " that this thorn, having sharper prickles than any otiier, in order that Christ might be the more tormented, they made choice of it for a crown for him." (Ant. oftheJeivs, book i. chap, ii., as quoted by Gerard.) Ilasselquist, however, thinks that the crown ofthorns was formed of another prickly plant, tlie Zizyphus spina-Christi W., iJhamnus spina-Christi Lin. ; but, according to Warburton, it was the Jcanthus mollis, which can hardly be considered prickly at all. statistics. The largest plant of this species in the neighbourhood of London is at Svon, where it IS 3.jft. high, the trunk 1 ft., and the diameter of the head "Oft. (See our engraving of this tree in Vol. II.) There is a fine old specimen in the Botanic Garden at Oxford about 20 ft. high, and one in the Chelsea Botanic Garden of considerable age, but not remarkable for its height. Plants, in the London nurseries, are Is. 6d. each ; at Bolhvyller, 1 franc 20 cents each ; and at New York, 50 cents each. Genus III. 'J BERCHFM/.^ Neck. The Bwrchemia. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Neck. Elem., 2. p 122. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 22. : Brongn. Mem. Rham., 43. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 97. Synoni/mcs. CEm'iplia Hedw. F. Gen., 1. p. \5\., and Scliult. Syst., B. p. 9G2. Derivation. From Berchem, probably the name of some botanist. Descrij}tlon, 4-c. Twining deciduous shrubs, of which there is only one species considered hardy. ^ 1. B. voLU^BiLis Bee. The twining Berchemia. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 22. ; Don's Mill., 2. p 27 Syiwnymes. Tfhamnus volilbilis Lin. Fit. Siippl., 15%, Jacq' Icon, liar., t. 336. j Zizvphus volM,iIis H',l/d. Spec, 1. p. 1102. ; (En6plia voliibilis Scitult. Si/st., 5. p. 332. ; Supple Jack, 'fiieinian. Engravings. Jacq. Icon. Bar., t. SSG. ; E. of Pi., No. 289.5.; and our fig. 196. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches glabrous, rather twining. Leaves oval, mucronate, somewhat waved. Flowers dioecious. Drupes oblong. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 22.) A deciduous twining shruD, a native of Carolina and Virginiii, in deep swamps near the sea coast. Intro- duced in 1714. According to Pursh, it ascends the highest trees of Taxodium distichum, in the dismal swamp near Suffolk in Virginia ; and it is known there by the name of Supple Jack. The stems twine round one another, or any object which they ^ may be near; but, in British gardens, they are sci- ^"' dom seen above 8 ft. or 1 fu high, probably from little attention being paid to place the plant in a CHAP. XXXV. iiHAMNA'cE^. TJHAMNUS. 529 deep sandy or peaty soil, and to supply it with abundance of moisture in the growing season. The foliage has a neat appearance. The flowers are small, and of a greenish yellow colour; and, in America, they are succeeded by oblong violet-coloured berries. It is propagated by cuttings of the root, or of the branches, or by layers. Plants are in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, and in some nurseries. Price, in Loudon, 2s. Gd. each ; and at New York, 1 dollar. App. i. Other Species of Berchemia. B. JJavSscetis Broiign., UieZizyphus flav^scens of Wallich , is a Nepal climber, not yet introduced. B. linecita Dec, /^liamnus linejitus Lin., is a green. house shrub, introduced in 1804 from China. It grows to the height of 8 ft. B. Loureirikna Dec, the iJhamnus lineatus of Lam., but not of Lin- nseus, is a trailing shrub, a native of Cochin. China, among hedges and bushes, not yet introduced, but, in all probability, half-hardy or hardy. Genus IV. Li2kJ -JL i?HA'MNUS Lam. The Buckthorn. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Mono- gynia. Identification. Lam. Diet, 4, p. 461. ; Lam. 111., t.l28. ; Gjert. Fruct, 2. p. 106. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 23. ; Don's Mill., 2. p 29 ; Brongn. Mem Rham., p. 53. Synonymes. Nerprun, Fr. ; Wegdorn, Ger. ; the Ram, or Hart's, Thome, Gerard. ; Box Thorn. Derivation. From the Celtic word, ram, signifying a tuft of branches; which the Greeks have changed to rhamnos, and the Latins to ramus. Desa-iption, c^-c. Deciduous, or evergreen shrubs, one or two of them with the habit of low trees, and some of them sub-procumbent, or procum- bent; and all of them, except the latter, distinguished by an upright stiff mode of growth, and numerous strong thorns in their wild state; whence the name of ram, or buck, thorn. Many of the sorts set down in books as species are, doubtless, only varieties; but, till the whole are brought together, and cultivated in one garden, this cannot be determined. The flowers in all the species are inconspicuous ; but the li. ^laternus and its varieties are most valuable evergreen shrubs, and several of the other species are ornamental, both from their foliage and their fruit ; the latter of which is also useful in dyeing. R. hybridus, R. alpinus, R. catharticus, R. Frangula, R. saxatilis, R. olnifolius, and R. latifolius are species procurable in the nurseries, and well deserving of cultivation. They are all easily propagated by seeds or lajers, and most of them by cuttings; and they will all grow in any soil that is dry. They all vary much in magnitude by culture, in common with most plants which, in a wild state, grow in arid soils. § i. Marcorella Neck. Synonymes. Rhkmmxi and ^lati?rnus of Tourn. Sect. Char. Flowers usually dioecious, and 5-cleft. Fruit a berry, with 3 seeds, or, from abortion, 2 seeds. Seeds deeply furrowed, with the raphe in the bottom of the furrow. Leaves usually permanent; coriaceous, and glabrous. (^Dec. Prod.,\i.\).23.) A. Alatermis Tourn. Flowers racemose, 5-cleft. Evergreen Shrubs. • L i?. ^late'rnus L. The Alatcrnus. IderUifieation. Lin. Spec, 281. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 23. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. SO. Synonymes. yllaternus Phillyrea Mill. Diet., No. 1. Derivation. From Alt^rnus, a generic name, adopted from Dioscorides, designating tne alternate position of the leaves. Engravings. Mill. Diet., t. 16. f. 1. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 42. t. 14. ; and our^j. 1S7. O O 2 530 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves ovate-elliptical, or lanceo- late, coriaceous, quite smooth, serrated. Flowers . „ dioecious, tlisposed in short racemes, (Doti's Mill., ii. p. 30.) An evergreen shrub, a native of the south of Europe and the north of Africa; in cultivation, in England, from the days of Par- kinson, in 1629. There are several varieties. • R. A. 2 baledrica Hort. Par. The Balearic J/«/6?rH?w.— Leaves roundish. The 7?ham- nus rotundifolius of Dumont. We take ^/(^:^; this as the first variety, assuming the ^i^'; species to be what is called R. A. lati- folius, wiiich is the connnonest variety in British nurseries. ' if' * R. A. 3 hispdnica Hort. Par. The Spanish Alaternus. — Leaves ovate, a little toothed, tt R. A. '^ folds maculdtis. The goXd-blotclicd-leaved Alaternus, * R. A. 5 foliis nureis. The gold-edged-leaved Alaferjius. • R. A. 6 foliis argenteis. The silver-edged-leaved Alaternus. — This variety, which is very conspicuous from the large proportion of the leaves which is white, is more tender than some of the other varieties, it generally does best against a wall, and is well worth a place there, on account of its splendid appearance, especially in winter. R . A. 7 angustifolia, synon. R. Clusii Willd. The narrow-leaved Alaternus. — Figured in Mill. Icon., 1. 16. fig. 2. This variety is so dis- tinct, that it is by many authors considered as a species. There are two subvarieties of it, the gold-striped-leaved, and the silver- striped-leaved. They are all of remarkably free growth, more especially R. A. angustifolia. Geography, Historij, ^-c. The alaternus is a densely branched shrub, growing to the height of 15 ft. or 20 ft. in sheltered situations, but always preserving the character of a bush, unless carefully trained to a single stem. The leaves are alternate, shining, and often glandular at the base, and serrated in some varieties, but entire in others. The flowers are numerous, male or female, or imperfect hermaphrodites, on the same or different individuals ; and hence the plant is seldom seen in England bearing fruit. It is abundant in the south of Europe, and was observed by Sir James Smith, in Italy, sometimes only a foot or two in height, and at others as high as a low tree. Evelyn, also, observed it there ; and says that its blossoms, which are produced from April to June, afford an "early and marvellous relief to bees." Evelyn boasts that he was the first who brought the alaternus into use and reputation in Eng- land, and that he hail propagated it from Cornwall to Cumberland. Parkin- son, however, first introduced it; and he commends it for the beauty and verdure of the leaves, " abiding quite fresh all the year." In his time it was called evergreen privet. The plant is mentioned by Pliny and by Dios- corides, both as medicinal and as being used in dyeing. Clusius states that in Portugal the bark is used to dye a red, and the wood to dye a blackish blue. In British gardens, this shrub is particularly valuable for the rapidity of its growth in almost any soil and situation, more especially the narrow-leaved variety. About the end of the seventeenth century, it was one of the few evergreens generally planted, not only for hedges and to conceal objects, but to clothe walls, and to be clipped into artificial shapes. In London and Wise's Retired Gardener, published in 1706, it is recommended to grow the alaternus in cases (boxes), for ornamenting gardens and court-yards; and, when clipped into the form of a bowl or ball, for placing in the borders of parterres. " You give it what shape you think fit by the help of your shears, which, being well guided, will make this shrub of a very agreeable figure." {Ret. Gard., CHAP. XXXV. JJHAMNA^CETE. iZHA'iMNUS. 531 ii. p. 751.) The four large, round, and smoothly clipped plants of phil- Ijrea, on naked stems, mentioned in p. 45. as possessed by Evelyn at Says Court, were doubtless of this species, and not of the genus Phillyrea, which is of much slower and less robust growth. The y/laternus was at that time, and even so late as the time of Miller, frequently confounded with the Philly- rea ; but the two genera are readily distinguished by the position of their leaves, which are alternate in i^hamnus, and opposite in Phillyrea. At pre- sent, the alaternus is chiefly planted in town gardens, to conceal walls, and because it is less injured by the smoke of coal than most other evergreens. The species, and all the varieties, are readily propagated by cuttings, which are taken off in autumn, and planted in sandy soil, in a shady border, and covered with a hand-glass. Price, in the London nurseries, of the species, and of the blotched-leaved variety, 9(1. a plant ; of the gold- and silver-edged-leaved, 2s. 6d. each : at Bollwyller, the species and varieties from 1 franc to 2 francs a plant : at New York, ?. As the roots are not very productive of fibres, when large plants are chosen, they should be such as have been reared in pots, in order that they may receive no check from removal. « 2. R. hy'bridus VHerit. The hybrid Alaternus. Identification. L'H^rit. Sert, t. 5. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 23. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. So. Synonymes. R. burgundiacus Hort. Par. ; B. sempervlrens Hortulan. Engraving. L'Hi5rit. Sert., t. 5. Sj)ec. Char., S^c. Leaves oblong, acuminated, serrated, smooth, shining, hardly permanent, rather coriaceous. Flowers androgynous. (Doiis UliiL, ii. p. 30.) A garden hybrid, a sub-evergreen shrub, raised from B. alpiuus, fecundated by B. Alaternus, and forming a very distinct and desirable kind, which, in British gardens, grows to the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft. The flowers are green, and appear in May or June. There is a plant in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, which, in 18.33, before it was cut down, was 8 ft. high. There is one in the garden of the London Horticultural Society 5 ft. high. Price of plants, in London, 2s. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc and 50 cents. B. Hhdmnus Dec. Flowers in Fascicles, o-cleft. ss 3. R. longifo'lius Link. The long-leaved Buckthorn. Identification. Link Enum., 1. p. 228. ; Dum. Cours. Bot. Cult., 6. p. 2G0. ; Dec. Prod,, 2. p. 2+. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 30. Synonytne. R. Willdenovianj/s Rom. et Scliult. Syst, 5. p. 295. , , . . ., . ^, Spec. Cliar., &c. Leaves oval-oblong, acute at both ends, serrated, smooth, shining, pilose in the axils of the veins beneath. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 30.) A shrub, growing to the height of 8 ft. ; introduced in 1823, but from what country is uncertain. C. Floiuers 'i-cleft, in Fascicles. f a. Branchlets terminating in a Tliorn. ¥ 4. i? c.a.tha'rticus L. The purging Buckthorn. Identification. Lin. Spec, 280. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 30. Synonyme. The White Thorn of the modern Greeks. ^, „ „ . o^n t>j r... «„,« • Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 1629. ; Wood, flled. Bot.,t. lU. ; CEd. Fl. Dan., t. 850. ; N. Du Ham., 2., t. 10. ; ovitfig. 198. ; and the plate of this species in Vol. II. Spec. Char., ^-c. Erect. Leaves ovate, toothed. Flowers in fascicles, polygamo- dioecious'. Berries 4-seeded, rather globose. {Don's Jf///., ii. p. 30.) A native of Europe and the north of Asia, and plentiful in England. Vdvict'U S R. c. 2 hi/driensis Jac, with larger leaves, tapering to the base, is found wild about Hydria. o o 3 .532 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Description, History, Sfc. A deciduous shrub or low tree, growing to the height of 12 ft, or 13 ft. in a state of cultivation, with many irregular branches, the young shoots of which have a smooth greyish brown bark ; but the older branches have rougher bark, armed with a few short thorns. The leaves are ribbed, smooth, and of a bright green. The flowers are of a yellowish green, and they are suc- ceeded by berries, which are globular, bluish black, nauseous, violently purgative, with 4 cells, and as many seeds. By this last character they are dis- tinguished by druggists from the berries of R. Fnin- gula, which are supposed to be less cathartic. In Britain, this species is found in native woods and thickets, generally on calcareous and loamy soils, but seldom above 10 ft. or 12 ft. in height. According to Pallas, this species is common in the cham- paign and southern parts of Siberia, with a trunk thicker than a man's arm, and the wood very hard, and of a reddish colour. The flowers are, for the most part, hermaphrodite, and, in a wild state, clustered; but in a state of cul- tivation they are fewer, and nearly solitary. The juice of the unripe berries has the colour of saffron, and it is used for staining maps or paper : they are sold under the name of French berries. The juice of the ripe berries, mixed with alum, is the sap green of painters ; but, if the berries be gathered late in the autumn, the juice is purple. The bark affords a beautiful yellow dye. The inner bark, like that of the elder, is said to be a strong cathartic, and to excite vomiting ; the berries are also strongly purgative ; and it is said that the flesh of birds which feed upon them possesses the same quality. Plants of this species, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, have attained the height of Oft, in 10 years : they do not make much show in spring, when in flower ; but in autumn and winter, when profusely covered with their black berries, they are very ornamental. The fruit remains on after the leaves have fallen. Plants, in the London nurseries, are Is, each ; at New York, plants are Sl\ cents each. If plants were required for forming hedges (for which the species is very eligible, in consequence of its robust and rigid habit of growth), they could, no doubt, be provided and supplied at a price less than that of plants of the com- mon hawthorn, because plants of R. catharticus come up in the first year from the sowing. a^ 5. R. virga'tus Roxb, The twiggy Buckthorn. Identification. Roxb. Fl. Ind., 2. p. 351. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 30. Si/iuinymt's. R. catharticus Hamilt. MSS. Spec. Char.,^c. Erect. Branclilets terminating in aspine. Leaves nearly opposite, oblong, ventricose, serrated. Flowers around the base of the young shoots, and axillary in threes. Stigmas 2 — 3-cleft. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 33.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 12 ft. in the Neelgherry Mountains in the Himalaya ; introduced in 1820. The flowers are very small, yellow, and appear in June and July ; and the berries are from 2. to 3-seeded. 34 6. iZ.TiNCTO^Rius Walclst. The Dyer's Buckthorn. Identification. Waldst. et Kit. PI. Rar. Hung., 3. p. 255. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 31. Synonyme. R. cardiosperraus Willd. Herb. Engravings. Hayne Abild., t. 97., and our fig. 199. Spec. Char., S(c. Erect. Leaves ovate, crenate-ser- rated. Petioles villous. Flowers crowded, dioecious. Berries obcordate, 3- to 4-seeded. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 31.) A deciduous shrub, a native of Hungary, in hedges, where it grows to the height of 8 ft. Intro- duced in 1820. The flowers, which are produced in May and June, are of a greenish yellow, and the i;^ berries and inner bark are used for dyeing. A plant of this species, in the garden of the London Hor- ticultural Society, was, in 18-34, 3 ft. high, after being 7 years planted. CHAP. XXXV. JJHAMNA CE;E. 2?HAMNUS. 533 Si 7. B. iNFECTo^Rius L. The staining Buckthorn, or Avignon livrrij. Identification. Lin. Maiit., 49. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 3\. Synonymcs. iJliSmnus jLycium Scop. Cam. ed 2. n. 260.; dwarf, or yellow.berriod, Buckthorn ; Nerprun des Teinturiers, Graine d'Avignon, Nerprun teignant, Fr. ; Farbender Wegilorn, Ger. Engravings. Ard. Mem., 78. t. 14. ; andouTfig. 2U0. Sjjec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, serrulated, sinoothish. Flowers dioecious, bearing petals in both sexes. (Don's Mill., ii, p. 31.) A deciduous, sub-procumbent shrub ; a native of the south of Europe, in rocky places ; connnon about Avignon, and the Vaucluse ; whence the name Avignon berry. Introduced in 168.3. The root fixes itself so firmly in the fissures of the rocks, that the plant can scarcely be pulled up. The stem divides immediately into branches, that are very much sub- divided, and form a very close head, the shoots having numerous spines, both terminating and lateral. The flowers are numerous, and the berries 3-celled, and black when ripe. In England, the berries are very seldom produced. According to the first edition of JDii Hcnncl, the berries of this species were gathered green, and used for producing a yellow colour by dyers and painters. Miller says that this is a mistake, and that the Avignon berries alluded to by Du Hamel are those of the narrow-leaved alaternus, one of the most common shrubs in the south of France. In the Nouveau Du Hamel, this assertion of Miller's is noticed, together with one of Mai- ler's, who says that the Avignon berries are gathered from the R. saxatilis. The writer remarks that the berries are now very little used, and that, as all the three species abound in the south of France, and the berries of all of them dye yellow, the Avignon berries were probably gathered from all, or any, of them indiscriminately. The berries are used for dyeing leather yellow; and the Turkey leather, or yellow morocco, is generally supposed to be coloured by them. There are plants of this species in the arboretums of Messrs. Loddiges and the London Horticultural Society. The latter had, in 1834, attained the height of 6 ft., forming a very hand- some bush. ■^ S. R saxa'tilis L. The Stone Buckthorn. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1671. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p 24. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. -31. Synonymes. R. longifMius Mill. Diet. ; Stein Wegdorn, Ger. Engravings. Jacq. Austr., t. 43. ; and o\xr fig. 201. Spec. Char., Src. Procumbent, or erectish. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, serrulated,smooth- ish. Flowers dioecious, female ones des- titute of petals. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 31.) A procumbent deciduous shrub, native of the south of Europe, among rocks, in Au.s- tria, Switzerland, Italy, and Greece. In- troduced in 1752. The flowers are of a greenish yellow, and appear in June and July. The berries are black, containing three whitish seeds, each enclosed in a dry whitish membrane, separating into two parts with elastic force. The berries are supposed to be used for the same purposes as those of R. in- fectorius, and R. tinctorius, for which they are often sold. Neither this nor the preceding species can be considered as ornamental in itself ; but both are well adapted for planting among rocks, either natural or artificial. In garden scenery, where natural rocks occur, and where it is desirable that they should be retained, the only legitimate mode of ren- dering them gardenesque is, by clothing them, or varying them with showy flowering plants, ligneous or herbaceous. o o 4- 534 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Sit 9. li. oleoi'dks Lhi. The Olive-like Buckthorn. dentification. Lin. Sp., 279. ; Desf. Atl., 1. p. VTi , ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24 ; Don's Mill. 2. p. 31. Si/nojiyme. It. oleifolius Hort. Engraving;. Our Jig. 202. Spec. Char.,^c. Diffuse, or rather erect ; leaves oMonp, obtuse entire, coriaceous, smooth, with netted veins beneath. (Don's Mill., ii. p. .31.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height ot 3 ft., in the fissures of rocks, in .Sicily, Mauritania, Spain, and Greece. Introduced in 17;)2. In Loddiges's Ciitalugue, it is in the list of green-house plants; but it is generally understood to be quite hardy. Though the species of the lihkmnm are nu- merous, yet, as few of them attain a large size, they will not occupy so much space in an arboretum as might, at first sight, be imagined. Where the soil is dry, and the surface somewhat undulated, the plants may be scattered over it at the same dis. tances from each other as their heights ; or, if there is space to spare, at double this distance, which will allow each species to display its natural form, and to bring its leaves, flowers, and fruit to maturity. Where the soil is not naturally dry, an arti. ficial ridge of dry soil, mixed with rocks or stones, may be formed ; and along this the different species of /I'hamnus may be scattered. 3fe 10. R. i?uxiFo'Lius Poir. The Box-leaved Buckthorn. Identification. Poir. Diet., 4. p. 463; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24. ; Don's Mill., 2 " 31. P Synonyme Engraviii ? R. Auxifblius Brot. Fl. Lus., 1. p. 301. Our fig. 203. ^;^ ^03 Spec. Char., t^r. Diff"use. Leaves ovate, quite entire, mucronate, smooth, coriaceous, green on both surfaces. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 31.) A shrub, growing to the height of .3 ft., a native of Numidia, and introduced in 1820. According to Desfontaines, it is only a variety of I}, oleoides ; but, whether a species or variety, it is, at all events, a very distinct and a very neat form : indeed, it may be observed of the species of deci- duous 7?hamnus generally, that they are all characterised by a par. ticular kind of distinctness and permanence of appearance ; from which, however much many of the sorts may resemble each other, yet they can never be mistaken for species belonging to other genera. They almost all grow slowly, and have wood of a hard and durable nature ; and the appearance of all of them, whether as bushes or low trees, has the expression of durability. The blossoms are small, and so are the fruit; but both, or at all events the fruit, remain a long time on the plaiit, as well as the leaves, most of which are pointed and coriaceous, and strongly veined or ribbed ; all which adds to that expression of firmness, rigidity, and permanence in the plant, which we have already mentioned. afc 11. R. pube'scens Poir. The pubescent Buckthorn. Identification. Poir. Diet., 4. p. 4R4. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 31. Synonyme. Ii. oleoides Latii. Fl. Fr., 2. p. 545., ed.3.. No. 4075. Spec. Char., Sfc. Diffuse. Leaves quite entire, coriaceou.s, pubescent. (Don^s Mill., ii. p. 31.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft., a native of the south of France and of the Levant, and introduced in 1817. Pro- bably only a variety of K. oleoides. 24 12. R. LYCioi^DES Lin. The Lycium-like Buckthorn. Identification. Lin. Spec, 279. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 31. Engraving. Cav. Icon., 2. t. 182. Spec. Char., ^c. Erect. Leaves linear, quite entire, obtuse, smooth. Flow- ers hermaphrodite. (Z)o7i'« il////,ii. p. 31.) A deciduous shrub, a native of Spain, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., on the limestone hills of Valencia. Introduced in 1752. Variety. m, R. 1.2 arragonensia Asso Syn. Arr., p. 27., has the leaves yellowish on the upper surface, and is found in Arragon. St 13. R. Erythro'xylon Pall. The red-wooded Buckthorn. Identification. Pall. Fl. Ross.,2. t. 62. ; Itin., French edit., t. 90. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25. ; Don's Mill 2 p. 31. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 62. ; Itin., French edit., t. 90. ; and our fig. 204 Spec. Char., Sj-c. Erect. Leaves linear, lanceolate, quite entire or serrated, siTiooth. Flowers hermaphrodite. Berries oblong. (Don's Mil/.,i\. p.3\.) CHAP. XXXV. TiHAMNA CE^. KHA MNUS. 535 •^05 A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft., in rocky and gravelly situations, near the rivers of ]Mon- golia and Siberia. Introduced in 1823. It delights in a warm situ- ation ; and in cold and humid places, Pallas observes, it is never met with. The wood, on account of its hardness and red colour, is used by the Mongols for making their images ; and the berries, when macerated in water, atford them a deep yellow colour. The plant, in its wild state, is a prickly bush ; but, when cultivated, the spines '+ no longer appear. There is a small plant of this species in the garden of the London Horticultural Society; and another in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. Variefi/. 34 R. £■. 2 angustisshnum Dec. Prod., ii. p.25., i?. /ycioides Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 63., {fig. 205.) has the leaves narrow, smaller, and ver}' finely serrulated. It is a native of Caucasus and Achalgory. b. Branchlets not terminated by Sjnnes. jk 14. i?. rupe'stris Vill. The Rock Buckthorn. Identification. Vill. Dauph.,e. p. 531. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 31. Synont/mes. R. piimilus /3 rupestris Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25. Spec. Char., S(C. Procumbent, branched. Leaves ovate, quite entire, smooth. Flowers dioecious. {Don's Mill., il p. 31.) A procumbent deciduous shrub, a native of Dauphine, on rocks; and introduced in 1752. -* 15. R. vALENTi^NUs 1Vi/l(l. The Valencia Buckthorn. Identification. WiUd. Spec, 1. p. 1096. ; Don's Mill. 2. p. 31. Synonymes. R. pumilus Cav. Icon., 2. t. 181. ; R. piimilus var. valentinus Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25. Engraving. Cav. Icon., 2. t. 181. Spec. Char., Sjc. Procumbent. Leaves roundish, elliptical, minutely crenate, and nearly sessile. Flowers 4-cleft, hermaphrodite. {Don's Hill., ii. p. 31.) A procumbent deciduous shrub, a native of Spain, on the mountains of Mecca and Palomera, in the kingdom of Valencia ; introduced in 1816 ; flowering in June and July. jek 16. R. Wulfe\\/7 Spreng. Wulfen's Buckthorn. Identification. Spreng. Syst., 1. p. 762. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 31. Synonytnes. H. pdmilus Wulf. in Jacq Coll., 2 p. 141. ; R. ptimilus var. Wiilfeni Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25. Engraving. Jacq. Coll., t. 11. Spec. Char., Sfc. Erectish, Leaves orbicular, with cartilaginous crenated margins, veiny, silky beneath on the nerves. Stigma simple. Flowers her- maphrodite. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 31.) A subprocumbent deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 2 ft., a native of Austria; introduced in 1752, and flowering in June and July. J: 17. R. pusi'llus Ten. The small Buckthorn. Identification. Ten. Prod., 16. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 31. Synonyme. R. piimilus var. neapolitanus Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25. Spec. Char., S^c. Procumbent. Leaves obovate, acute, crenulated, and mu- cronate at the apex. Flowers hermaphrodite. Stigma 3-parted. (Don's Mill.jii. p. 31.) A deciduous procumbent shrub, a native of Naples, and introduced in 1823 ; flowering in June and July. 36 18. i?. DAHu''Ricus Pfl//. The Dahurian Buckthorn. Identification Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 61. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25. ; Don's Mill. 2. p. 31. Engraving. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 61. Spec. Char., c^c. Erect. Leaves oblong-ovate, .serrated, smooth, vemy. Flowers dioecious, female ones with bifid stigmas. (Don's JMill., ii. p. 31.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 5 ft. ; found near the river Arguinus in Dahuria, but not in any other part of Siberia. The flowers arc of 536 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. a greenish yellow colour ; berries black, about the size of a pea ; and the general appearance of the plant is that of R. catharticus, of which it may possibly be only a variety. In 1833, there was a small plant of it in Loddiges's arboretum. The wood is red, and is called sandal wood by the Russians. m 19. R. //lmfo'lius UHerit. Identification. L'Herit. Sert., t. 5. ; Dec Prod., 2. p. Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. 61. ; and our^^. 206. Char,, c^'c. Erect. Leaves obovate or ovate, The Alder-leaved Buckthorn. 25. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 32. 206 Spec. serrulated, obliquely lineated, with lateral nerves, acuminated or obtuse, smoothish be- neath, except the nerves. Flowers hermaphro- dite or dioecious. Pedicels 1-flowered, aggre- gate. Calyxes acute. Fruit turbinate. (^Don's Mill., ii. p. 32.) A deciduous shrub, grow- ing to the height of 8 ft. ; a native of North America, introduced in 1778; but not the R. clnifolius of Pursh. There are plants of this name in the nurseries, which, in London, cost 1*. 6d.; at New York, 50 cents. a 20. R. FRANGULoiDES M'lchx. The Frangula-like Buckthorn. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amor., 1. p. 153. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 32. Synonymes. if. nlnifblius var. franguloides T)ec. Prod., 2. p. 25. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 3. t. 15, and our.;?^. 207. Spec. Char., Sjc. Leaves oval, serrated, pubescent on the nerves beneath. Peduncles twice bifid. Berries depressed, globose. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 32.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 8 ft. ; a native of North America, from Canada to Virginia, on dry hills, near rivers; producing its green flowers in June and July, which are succeeded bv small, round, black berries. Introduced in 1810. This sort, and some of the others, ma)-; possibly be only seminal varieties, or natural hybrids; for, in a genus in which there are so many species, it is to be expected that acci- dental cross fecundation will occasionally take place. From whatever source, however, a distinct form is produced, it can always be continued in gardens by propagation by extension ; and, so long as mankind have wealth, intelligence, and leisure to admire the varied productions of nature, the greater the number of these varied productions, the more ample will be their source of enjoyment. s^ 21. R. ai^pi'sIjS Lin. The Alpine Buckthorn. Identification. Lin. Spec, 213. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 32. Engravings. N. Du Ham.. 3. t. 13. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1077. ; our Jig. 208. ; and our plate of the tree in \ ol. 1 1. .■ o > [ Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect, twisted. Leaves oval- lanceolate, crenate-serrated,smooth,lineated with 208 many jjarallel nerves. Flowers dioecious, female ones with 4-cleft stigmas. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 32.) \ — ~- A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft., in the Alps, of Switzerland, Dauphine, and Car- niola. Introduced in 1732. The flowers are greenish, and produced in May and June, and the berries black. This is a very distinct species, and remarkable for its twisted leaves. There is' a strong plant of it in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and one in the garden of the Horticul- tural Society, which, in 10 years, has attained the height of 8 ft., and the chai-acter of a small tree. ^ 22. R. PUMiLus Lin. The dwarf Buckthorn. Identification. Lin. Mant., 49. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 32. Synonyme. R. rupiJstris Scop. Cam., 1. t. 5. Engraving. Scop. Cam., 1. t. 5. Spec. Char., ^-c. Plant procumbent, much branched. Leaves ovate serrated F n,r-L;L • i ^ July. The flowers are greenish yellow, the stamensvliUerand ^^.^"be^rres black. ^ '" "'""' ^"^ CHAP. XXXV. iJHAJINA'CEiE. EHA MNUS. § ii. Frhigula Tourn. S37 209 Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 3S3. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 26. ; Brongn. Mem. Rham., t. 55. Sect. Char. Flowers hermaphrodite, rarely dioecious, 5-cleft, sometimes 4-cleft. Seeds smooth, compressed, with the hilum white and exserted, and with the raphe lateral, on the surface of the inner testa. Embryo flat. Leaves membraneous, caducous, quite entire, lined with approximate parallel nerves. {Don^s Mi//., ii. p. 32.) 34 23. i?. CAROLiNiA Nus Wo/t. The Carohna Buckthorn. Identification. Walt. Car., p. 101. ; Pursh, 1. 166. ; Michx. Fl. Amer., 1. p. 153. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 26. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 32. Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect. Leaves oval-oblong, almost entire, smooth. Umbels stalked. Flowers hermaphrodite. Berries globose. (ZJow's il////., ii. p. 32.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of G ft., in woods and swamps, in Virginia and Carolina. Introduced in 1819. It flowers in May and June, and the berries are black, and 4-seeded. 5^24. B. Fra'ngula L. The breaking Buckthorn, or J5«vj/-6«'cf/7wg JWc/-. Identification. Lin. Spec, 280. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 32. Synonymes. Nerprun Bourgene, Aune noir, Fr. glatter Wegdorn, Ger. Derivation. The name of Frangula, breaking, is applied to this species, from the brittleness of its branches. Engrauins-t. Eng. Bot., t. 250. ; CEd. Fl. Dan., t. 278. ; our fig. 209. ; and the plate of the spe- cies in Vol. II. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves oval, quite entire, lineated with 10 or 12 lateral nerves, and, as well as the calyx, smooth. Flowers hermaphrodite. {Don^s Mi//., ii. p. 32.) A deciduous shrub, or low tree, with stems from 3 to 5 ft. high, in a wild state ; but, in cultivation, attaining more than double that height. The branches are numerous, alternate, leafy, round, smooth, and blackish. The flowers are whitish, with purple anthers, and the berries are dark purple, each with two large seeds. A native of Europe, and part of Siberia, in Asia, in woods and thickets. It is not uncommon in England, but rare in Scotland. It is common in all the north of Russia, in Siberia, and Caucasus, and in Taurida. The berries are used by the Russians for dyeing yellow, and the bark for dyeing a tawny colour. From a quarter to half an ounce of the inner bark, boiled in small beer, is a sharp purge. In dropsies, or constipation of the bowels in cattle, it is a very certain purgative. The berries are also purgative, like those of the common buckthorn. These, gathered before they are ripe, dye wool green and yellow ; when ripe, bine grey, blue, and green. The bark dyes yellow, and, with a preparation of iron, black. The flowers are particularly grateful to bees. Goats devour the leaves voraciously, and sheep will eat them. The charcoal prepared from the wood is preferred by the makers of gunpowder to any other. The berries of this species, and also of the cornel, are said to have been for- merly brought to market for those of the common buckthorn. They are easily distinguished ; the true buckthorn having 4 seeds, and this only 2 ; and the cornel one nut enclosing two kernels. (^Martyn's Mi//er.) The plant of this species in the garden of the London Horticultural Society was, in 1835, 8ft. high, after being 10 years planted; and that at Messrs. Lod- diges was still higher in 1833, but it has been since cut down. Variett/. i R. F. 2. angiistifo/ia Hort., has narrower leaves. The plant of this species in the Horticultural Society's Garden is very distinct, and, in 1835, was 6 ft. high, after being 10 }ears planted. 538 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. * 25. R. LATiFO^Lius UHerit. The broad-leaved Buckthorn. Identification. L'H^rit. Sert., 5. t. 8. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 26. ; Don's Mill-, 2- P. 32 Engravings. L'Herit. Sert, 5. t. 8. ; Dend. Brit, t 11. ; WiUd. Abbild., t. 100. , L. of Fl., ^o. our fig.iW. ; and the plate of this tree in Vol. II. Sjjec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptical, acuminate, quite entire, lineated with 12 or 15 lateral nerves ; younger leaves and calyxes villous. Flowers hermaphrodite. {Don's MilL,\i. p. 32.) A deciduous shrub, with the habit of a low tree; a native of the Azores, on the mountains of St. Michael. Introduced in 1778. It flowers in July, and the berries which succeed them are either red or black, both colours appearing on the same plant. The leaves are larger than those of any other species ; and the whole plant is remark- able for its robust appearance, and the conspicuous opposite nerves, which proceed from the middle of the leaves. It deserves a place in every collection. There is a tree of it at Syon 15 ft. high. In London, plants are from \s. to Is. Q>d. each. At Bollwyller, 1 franc and 50 cents ; and at New York, 50 cents. App. i. Hardy Species of ^hammis not yet introduced, R. 3.mygd(ilinus Desf. Atl., 1. p. 198., a native of the north of Africa, in the fissures of rocks, where it grows to the height of 3 ft, and produces berries used for dyeing yellow, like those of H. saxatilis. R. persici/dlius Moris. Stirp. Sard, 4to, fasc. 2., a native of Sar- dinia, and probably only a synonyme of R. nmygdalinus. R. prunifolius Smith Prod. Fl, Grjec, 1. p. 15"., a native of Crete, on the highest mountains, and probably only a variety of one of the preceding sorts. 212 R. Sib/horp'iknus Schulf. ~ Syst., 6. p. 286 , R. pu- bescens Sihtk. Fl. Grcec, t. 239., a native of Mount Parnassus, and nearly al- lied to R. alplnus, and R. Frangula. R. Pitrshiknus Dec. Prod., 2. p. 2;). {fig. 211.), AV^LjKljr "^ ^* /ill''%'^ the if. fllnif iMius of Pursh «^^'^'^'T"S Ml!, HI i.llll but not of L'Heriiier, a shrub, growing to the Si^, height of 6 ft., native of &.l/^ North America, on the banks of the Koorkoosky. R. sanguineus Pers., a native of Galicia, on the banks of rivers, where it grows to the height of 6 ft. 1, R. }»inutifldrus Pursh, a native of the sea coasts of Carolina and Florida. The following species probably belongs to another genus ; but, not having seen the plant^we can say nothing about it of our own knowledge. R. carpinifblius Pall. Ross., 2. p. 24. t. 60., Willd. Spec , 1101., and N. Du Ham,, vol. iii. p. 40., (fig. 212.) is said to be a tree resembling the hornbeam. Pallas says that it abounds in the calcareous mountainsol Kutais, in Russia, but that he never saw its flowers. It may possibly be aPlanera. App. ii. Half-hardy, or Greeji-honse, Species. R integrifblius Dec. Hort. Monsp., R. coriaceus Nees's Horcc Fhj/s., p. 114. t 22., is a shrub, a native of Teneriff'e, on the highest peak, where it attains the height of 2 ft. ; introduced in 1822. and, doubt- less, half-hardy. R. prino'ides L'Htrit. Sert, 6. t. 9., Zfzyphus Kicidus Mccnch is a shrub, growing 10 ft high in Africa, at the Cape of Good Hope ; introduced in 1778. R. celtidi/hlius Thunb. is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, not yet introduced. R. crenulatus Ait. Hort. Kew., 1, p. 26.3., is a shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft on the moun- tains of Tenerifffe ; in culture in British green-houses in 1778. R. serrnlatus H. B. et Kunth Nov. Sp. Amer.,7. p. 51. t. 617., is a shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft. in Mexico, not yet introduced. R. microp/ipllus Willd. is a trailing shrub, a native of Mexico, resembling R. oleo'ides, intro- duced in 1823. R. iimbel/tttus Cav. Icon., 6. p. 2. t. .'504., is a shrub, growing 6 ft. high in Mexico. R. tenuifdlius Moc. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 2fi., is a native of Mexico, of which little is known. Besides the above, there are some doubtful green-hou.se species, all of which it would be desirable to procure, in order to prove their degree of hardiness, and assist in reducing this genus to order. CHAP. XXXV. iJHAMNA CEiE. CEANO THUS. 539 CEANO^THUS L. The Ceanothus, or Red Root. Lin. Sj/si. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Broiign. Mem. Rhani., p. 62. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Araer., 1. p. 124. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 31. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. ol. Synonymes. .Rhamiius species L.,Juss., Lam. ; C^anotlie, Fr.; Siikebbaum, Ger. Derivation. From keanothus, a name employed by I'heophrastus to designate a spiny plant, derived from A-t'o, to cleave: the modern genus has, however, nothing to do with the plant of i'heophrastus. The English name rod root is given to the plant in \merica, from the red colour of the roots, which are of a large size in proportion to the branches. Description, Sfc. Deciduous shrubs, with large red roots, herbage generally pubescent, with numerous erect branches, seldom exceeding 3 ft. or 4 ft. in height, but, in one or two cases, attaining the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., with alternate, serrated, .3-nerved leaves, and white, blue, orj'ellow flowers, in ter- minal panicles, or in axillary racemes. They are chiefly natives of North America, very ornamental in British gardens, and easily propagated by cuttings of the young wood, planted in sand, and covered with a hand-glass. Most of the species produce seeds freely in British gardens, and they all grow in any common garden soil. * 1. C. AZU^REUS Desf. The azure-jffowered Ceanothus, or Red Root. Identification. Desf Cat., 1815, p. 232. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 31. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 37. Synony77ies. C. CEerCileus Lag. Gen. et Spec., 1816., p. 11., Lodd. Bat. Cab.,i. 110. ; C. bicolor WUld. in Schult. Syst., 7. p. 65. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 291. ; Lodd. Hot. Cab., 1. 110. ; and our Hg. 213. Sj)ec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-oblong, obtuse, acutely serrated, smooth above, hoary and downy beneath. Thyrse elongated, axillary, with a downy rachis. Pe- dicels smooth. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 37.) A very hand- some shrub, with brilliant celestial blue flowers in large panicles ; a native of Mexico, where its bark is considered as a febrifuge. Introduced in 1818. It is the most robust-growing species of the genus, attaining, in 3 or 4- years from seed, the height of 3 ft. or G ft. or more, against a wall. It was at first treated as a green-house plant, but lately it has been found to be nearly as hardy as the North American species. There is a plant in the Botanic Gai'den at Kew which has stood out 10 years; one in the Lew- isham Nursery which has stood out -t years as a stand- ard ; and one in the Fulham Nursery, 10 ft. in extent, which stands out without any protection whatever. S6 2. C. america'nus L. The American Ceanothus, or Red Root ; or New Jersey Tea. Identification. Lin. Spec, 281. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 31. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 124. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 37. Engravings. Duh. Arb., 1. t. 51. ; Mill. Ic. t. 57. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1497. ; and oxxr fig. 214. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, acuminate, serrated, pubescent beneath. Thyrse elongated, axillary, with a pubescent rachis. (Don's Alill., ii. p. 37.) A shrub, from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high ; a native of North America, in dry w oods from Canada to Florida. Introduced in 1713. The leaves and stems of the plant are pu- bescent ; the flowers are small and white ; but, being produced in great numbers together, are very orna- mental. They appear in June and July, and are succeeded by bluntly triangular fruits, and, about London, in fine seasons, it ripen seeds. It is abun- dant in most parts of North America, where it is 540 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PARI III. commonly known by the name of New Jersey tea ; the leaves having been formerly dried for the same purpose as those of the Chinese tea plant ; and for which, according to Pursh, it formed a general substitute during the war of independence. In Canada, it is used for dyeing wool of a nankin, or cinnamon, colour. This shrub will grow in any soil that is tolerably dry, and is not uncommon in British gardens. Plants, in the London nurseries, are Is. Gel. each, and seeds Is. per ounce. At Bollwyller, plants are 1 franc each. At New York, plants are 13 cents each, and seeds I dollar a quart. a 3. C. (a.) tardiflo'rus Horn. The late-flowering Ceanothus, or Bed Root. Identificalion. Horn. Hort. Hafn., 230. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 31. ; Don's Mil!., 2. p. 37. Spec. Char., S[c. Leaves cordate-ovate, serrated, downy beneath. Thyrse elongated, axillary. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 37.) A native of North America, introduced in 1820, and, in all probability, only a variety of the foregoing species. a 4. C. OVA^TUS De.'if. The ov&te-leaved Ceanothus, or Red Root. Identification. Desf. Arb., 2. p. 381. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 31. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 37. Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate or oval, serrated, smooth on both surfaces, as well as the peduncles. Thyrse short, axillary ? {Don's Mill., ii. p. 37. ) A native of North America, where it grows from the height of from 2 ft. to 4 ft. It is generally confounded in gardens with C. americanus, from which, however, it appears quite distinct. A plant of this species was in Knight's Exotic Nursery, King's Road, in 1830. as 5. C. iNTERME^Dius Pursh. The intermediate Ceanothus, or Red Root. Identification. Pursh Fl. Sept. Amer., 1. p. 167. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 124. : Dec. Prod.. 2. p. 32. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 37. Spec. Char., Sjc. Leaves oval-oblong, acute, mucronately serrulated, triple-nerved, pubescent beneath. Panicles axillary, on long peduncles, with loose corymbose pedicels. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 37.) A deciduous shrub; a native of North America, in the woods of Tennessee : introduced in 1812, and producing its white flowers in June and Julv. Height from 2 ft. to 4 ft. This si)ecies is readily distinguished from C. americanus by its very small leaves, which are not one fourtli the size of those of that species. 3S 6. C. sangui'neus Pursh. The h\oody-branched Ceanothus, or Red Root. Identification. Pursh FL Sept. Amer., 1. p. 167.; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 125. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 32.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 37. Spec. Char., Sjc. Leaves oblong-ovate, serrated, pubescent beneath. Panicles axillary, thyrsose, on very short peduncles. Pedicels aggregate. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 37.) A shrub, from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in height, found near the Rocky Mountains, on the banks of the Missouri. It is readily distinguished by its branches, which, as the specitic name implies, are of a blood-red or purplish colour. The flowers, which appear in May and June, are white, and are produced on panicles not longer than the leaves. jik 7. C. microphy'llus Michx. The small-leaved Ceanothus, or Red Root. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 154.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 32. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 37. Synonyme. C. Aypericoides L'Herit. MSS. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, obtuse, entire, minute, sub-fascicled, smooth. Branches straight, somewhat decumbent. Corymbs stalked, loose, terminal. {Don's Mill., ii. p. .37.) A shrub growing to the height of 2 ft., found in sandy woods from Carolina to Florida, and introduced in 1806. The leaves are very small, not being more than 3 or 4 lines in length ; and the whole plant is of a delicate habit; but it has large red roots, as in all the other species. The flowers are white, and produced in May and June; and they are succeeded by almost globular fruit. App. i. Other Species of Cea?idl/tus. C. velut'imus Hook. 'Fl. Bor. Amer., i. p. 125. t. 45., {fig. 215.) is a very beautiful species, discovered by Douglas, and described by Pro- fessor Hooker from dried specimens in the possession of the London Horticultural Society. The plant grows from 3 ft. to 8 ft. high. The leaves are broad, sometimes subcordate, obtuse, from 3 in. to 4 in. long, and from 3 in. to 3^ in. broad ; and the flowers are white, in terminal panicles. The plant is found on subalpine hills, near the sources of the Columbia, and at the Kettle Falls. This seems a very desirable species, and, when introduced, will probably be found the next in beauty to C. aztireus, which it appears to surpass in robustness of growth. C. Idvigfltus Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer,, i. p. 125., also discovered by Douglas, and described from dried specimens, is probably only a variety of C. velutinus. It is found on mountains near the coast of the north- west of America, and at Nootka Sound. C. thyrsifiorus Esch. Mem. Acad. Scienc. Peters., x. p. 221., Hook. Bor. Amer., i. p. 125., was discovered on the north-west coast of Ame- rica by Mr. Menzies. The flowers are surrounded by densely im. bricafed, ovate, and acute bractea.s, which drop before the blossoms are expanded. The calyx is blue, and the petals white. The whole plant turns black in drying. CHAP. XXXV. ieilAMNA CE^. 541 We have little doubt that all the above species would cross-fecundate, and, consequently, that the beautiful ultramarine blue of the flowers of C. azureus, or some portion of it, might be given to C. americanus, which would be a very desirable acquisition. Indeed, there is such a close general resemblance between all the sorts described, that we cannot help suspecting that they are only races or varieties of one or two original forms. C. aziireus, C. americiinus, and C. vehithius when it can be got, ought to be in every collection. Where there is a conservative wall, and the choice is limited to half a dozen or a dozen plants, C. aziireus, which continues in flower during the greater part of sunnner, ought undoubtedly to be one of them. App. I. Half-hardy Genera and Species of the order Hhamndcecc. Spkterocd.)-ya (from sphaira, a sphere, and caryon, a nut) edtllis Wall. Fl. Ind., ii. p. 371., Don's Mill., ii. p. 27., is a native of Nepal, in forests, producing a fruit of a pale brown colour, the flesh of which is eaten by the inhabitants. It grows to a tree of 40 ft. in height, with ovate, alternate, smooth leaves, and racemes of greenish inodorous flowers. When introduced, it will probably be found not more tender than other Nipal trees. Condaha. {\n honovLT of Anthony Condal, M.D., the companion of Loefling in his voyages) viicro- phylla Cav. Icon., 6. p. 16. t. 5i'j., Don's Mill, 2. p. 27., (fig. 2la) is a spiny shrub, a na'tive of Chili, a good deal resembling a Zizyphus. Sa^eret'iSi (named in honour of 3/. Sflo-rrc/, member of the Royal Agri. cultural Society of Paris, a vegetable physiologist) Theizans Broiign. Mem. Rham.,'p.5'2.., Don's A////., ii. p. 28. ; theifhamnus T/ieexnns of LAn. Mant, 2U7., and the B. Tliea of Osb. Itin., 2.j2., is a shrub growing to the height of 4 ft., a native of China, where it is said the poor make use of the leaves instead of those of the true tea. The branches are divaricate, spiny at the apex. Leaves ovate, smooth, serrulated. Flowers somewhat panicled, glomerated, in terminal sjiikes, greenish. This species has not yet been introduced ; though there are plants hearing the name of 7? ham. nus Thflxnns in the garden of the London Horticultural .Society, growing with great lu.xuriance, which appear to be only a variety of Tihamnus • ^laternus. S. oppos'itifblia Brongn., the Zizyphus oppositifblia of Wall., and S. ha- mbsa Brongn., the Zizyphus hani6sa of Wall., are Nepal climbing shrubs, which have not yet been introduced ; and which, though marked as requiring the green-house, would doubtless stand against a conservative wall. Scutia (from scutum, a shield ; in allusion to the form of the disk of the flower) c«p<"ns?jt Brongn. Mem. Rham., p 55., Don's Mill., ii. p. 33. ; the if hamnus capi;nsis of Thunb , and Ceanbthus capensis of Dec, is a Cape shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft. ; introduced in 1823, and sometimes to be found in green- houses. Retanilla [retanilta is the aboriginal name in Peru) obcordata Brongn. Mem. Rham., p. 57., Don's Mill., ii. p. 34., the flhamnus Retanilla of Domb., and the Collfet/a Retanilla of Vent. Hort. Cels., t. 92., is a twiggy shrub, with white flowers, a native of Peru, where it grows to the height of 3 ft R.E'/j/;t'rfrrt Brongn.. the ifhamnusfphedra of Domb., and the Collet /ff£'phedra of lent. Choix., t. 16., is also a native of Peru. Both these shrubs are in the country, and are kept in green-houses ; but we have little doubt of their being as hardy as the plants of the genus Collfet/Vi. Collilia (named by Commerson in honour of his friend and conn- tryman Collet, who wrote upon the plants of Brest) spinosa Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 7. p. 58., Hook. Bot. Miscel., 1. p. 153. t. 44 a, (fig. 217.) the Coll6t/« polyacantha of Willd., is a native of Chili, Peru, and also of Brazil. It is a shrub with few and small leaves, but with numerous, very strong, awl-shaped spines. The flowers are of a reddish yellow, and whitish in the centre. This shrub has been tried in the open air, both against a wall and in the open border, in the Horticultural Society's Garden ; and, in 1835, it had stood three years, without any protection, flowering freely in the summer season, from May to August. It has stood out for three winters in the open border in Buchanan's Nursery, ^' Camberwell, without any protection, and against a wall in the ^'^ Fulham Nursery. We think we can safely recommend it as a shrub for the open border, at least in dry sheltered situations. C. serral/fvlia Vent. Choix., t. 15. ; the /fhamnus Spartium of Domb., also from Peru ; C. cruciata Gill, et Hook. Bot. Misc., 1. p. 152. t. 43., from sandy hills in La Plata ; C.ferox Gill, et Hook., from Chili ; C. wlicina Gill, et Hook., the ulex, or furze-like CollfetjVr, also from Chili; C. Chacaye G. Do?j , the /I'hamnus Chacayeof Domb., from Peru ; and C. tetragbiia Brongn., also from Peru ; are probably as hardy as C. spinbsa. They will grow in any common garden soil, and are propagated by cuttings or seeds. Trevba (from Trevo, the name of some Spanish botanist) qiiinquenervis Meyers in Hook. Bot. Misc., 1. p. 158. t. 45. B, and Don's Mill., 2. p. S5., and T. trinervis, are spiny shrubs, growing to the height of 4 ft. or 6 ft. ; natives of Chili, on the Andes, and probably as hardy as CoWhUa. The last species was introduced in 1828. Discaria (from discus, a disk; the disk of the flower being very broad) n>«mf<5?ja Hook. Bot. Misc., 1. t. 44. D., is a spiny shrub, a native of Buenos Ayres ; and D. australijs Hook, is a native of New Holland ; neither of which has yet been introduced. Hovinia. (in honour of D. Hovcn, a senator of Amsterdam, who contributed to the success of the travels of Thunberg by his good offices) dulcis Thunb. is a fruit tree of Japan, where it is called ken, and henpol.oiias. It has large, cordate, acuminated leaves, and small white flowers. The fruit is said to contain a sweet red pulp, which has a taste somewhat like that of a pear. It was introduced in 1812; and a plant of it in the Botanic Garden at Kew has stood against a south wall since the year 1816. Another has stood in the Horticultural Society's Garden since the vear 1816; In both gardens, they have attained the height of the wall ; and,' though the young shoots are generally killed back in winter, when they receive no protection, yet the plants grow vigorously during every summer. The tree, which grows to the height of 12 ft. in its native country, is figured in Kietripfer's Amcen. £j.,2. p. 809. In 1830 there was a plant of this species in Knight's Nursery, 10 ft. high. In a pot. 5*2 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 219 Colubr'ina (from coluber, a snake; in allusion to the twisted stems) trifldra Brongn. and Don's Mill., 2. p. SS., theflhkmnus triflorus of Moc. et Sesse ; and C. MocinpAna G. Don, the CeamMhus Moci- n'ldnus of Dec, are Mexican shrubs ; the latter introduced in 1824. There are some Nepal species of this genus, not yet introduced, which will probably be found hardier than tho.se from Mexico. Willeynit'xa. (in honour of C. L. IVilleynet, author of Herbarium ilauritaniian) africilna Brongn. and Don's Mill., 2. p. 38.; the C'eanothus africinus of Lin. Seb. Thes., 1. t. 22. (. 6., is a Cape shrub, which has been an inhabitant of our green-houses since 1712. It is readily distinguished by its purplish red branches, and lanceolate, serrated, shining leaves. It is an elegant shrub, consider, ing the order to which it belongs; and, on a conservative wall, would deserve the preference to any that we have enumerated. Pomadcrris (from poma, a lid, and aerris, a skin ; in allusion to the membraneous covering to the capsule) elliptica Labill., Don's Mill., 2. p. .j8., Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1510., {/ig. 218.) is a shrub from Van Diemen's Land, growing to the height of 6 ft., and introduced in 1805. It bears a general re- semblance to Ceanbthus azurcus; but it has smoother and more shining foliage, and cream-coloured flowers. Being a native of Van Diemen's Land, it will probably be found tolerably hardy. There are several other Aus. tralian species, and some from the South Seas, which will be found enumerated in Don's Miller, and in our Hortus Britannicus, all of which might be tried against a conservative wall. The genera Cryptandra Smilk, Bartling;n Brongn., Solenantha G. Z)o?j, Tetrapasma G. Z)oh, Trichocc-phalus Brongn., jPh^licaLm.,SouIang(Vi Brongn., Gouania Jacq., Carpodfetus Forst., and Oltni'a Thunb., all afford ligne- ous plants, marked in Don's Miller and in our Hortus Britannicus as inhabitants of the green-house ; but, as far as we have observed, none of them have been tried against a conservative wall, except f hylica t'ricoides Lin. {Bot. Mag., t. 22i., and our fig. 219.1, which is a heath-like shrub, growing from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in height ; and producing white flowers from April to September, which, in dry warm situations, on sandy soil, will pass the winter in the open air, with a little pro- tection. CHAP. XXXVI. OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER There are nine genera included in this order ni Don's Miller ; and the species are mostly natives of the Cape. They are " much branched heath .like shrubs, with small, smooth, or hardly pilose leaves," and small, capitate or rarely panicled, spiked and terminal, or solitary flowers. They almost all require a heath soil, and to be propagated by cuttings, in the manner of heaths. Many of them are, doubtless, as hardy as some of the Cape heaths have been proved to be ; and, where there is an extensive range of conservative wading, a few of each genus might be tried against it. Even if they did not live through the winter, their foliage and flowers, during summer, would be interest- ing and ornamental, and a stock of plants for turning out annually might be kept in pits. CHAP. XXXVII. of the hardy or half-hardy ligneous plants of the order homalina'ceje. Distinctive Characteristics. Calyx funnel-shaped, its tube usually adnate to the ovary, its limb with 3 — 15 lobes. Petals inserted into the calyx, as many as its lobes, alternate with them, smaller than they, and deemed by some an inner whorl of lobes of the calyx. Glands present in front of the segments of the calyx. Stamens arising from the base of the petals, either singly, or in threes or sixes. Anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary 1-celled, with numerous ovules. Styles 3 — 5, simple. Ovules attached to as many parietal placentas as there are styles. Fruit berried or capsular. Seeds small, ovate, or angular, with an embryo in the middle of fleshy albumen. Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, with deciduous stipules, toothed or entire. Flowers in spikes, racemes, or panicles. {Lindley Introd. to N. S., p. 79., adapted.) The ligneous species and varieties of which there are living plants in British col- CHAP. XXXVI I. H0.MALINA'CE;E. ARISTOTE'L/y/. 54-3 lections are four : Aristotelw Macqui, and the variety of this with variegated leaves ; and two species of A.zar« : both genera are natives of Chili. The genus Aristoteliff is considered by botanists as only allied to Homalonaceae ; but we have placed it first in our enumeration, as being both the most con- spicuous, and the hardiest plant of the order. Aristote^l/.j L'Herit. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla of 5 petals, inserted into the bottom of the calyx. Stamens 15 — 18,3 — + in a fascicle in front of each lobe of the calyx. Ovary free. Fruit a globose berry, 3-celled, the cells 2-ovuled, 1 — 2-seeded. (Z)ec. P/W., ii. p,56.) AzA^R.-i R. et P. Calyx 4— 7-parted. Corolla none. Stamens numerous, in- serted into the base of the calyx. Fruit a globose berry, 1-celled, 5-seeded from abortion ; seed covered with a spongy aril when mature. (Z)o«'.9 Mill., ii. p. 5b.) Genus I. ARISTOTE'L//! L'Herit. The Aristotelia. Lin. Syd. Polyadelphia Polyandria. Identification. L'Herit. Stii p., p. 31 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 56. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 58. Derivation. Named in commemoration of Aristotle, the celebrated philosopher and naturalist. « 1. A. Ma'cqui L'Herit. The Macqui Aristotelia. Identification. L'HiJrit. Stirp., p. ,31. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 56. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 58. Synonymes. yl. glandul6sa R. et P. Ft. Per. Sysf., p. 126., Pair. Siippl., 587. ; A. Maqui in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 56. Engravings. L'Herit. Stirp., t. 16. ; Lam. Ill, t. 369. ; Wats. Dend. Brit, t. 44. ; N. Du Ham., t. 33 ; Otto, t. 88. ; E. of PI., No. 6597. ; and the plate of this tree in our Second ^■olume. Forieti/. » A. M. 2f6liis variegdtis. The variegated-leaved Mactjui Aristotelia. Description, Sfc. The species is a shrub with spreading branches and per- sistent leaves, which are almost opposite, with obvious petioles, and disks that are oblong, acute, more than 2 in. long, and about 1 in. broad, dentately ser- rate, glabrous, and of rather a full green colour. There are stipules, but they fall off. The flowers are small, green, and yellow, disposed in axillary ra- cemes : some of the stamens are sterile. It is a native of Chili, where it forms an evergreen shrub, with diffuse branches, growing to the height of 6 ft. The flowers are not very showy ; but, in Chili, they are succeeded by berries about the size of a pea, very dark purple, and at length becoming black. They are acid, eatable ; and the inhabitants make a wine from them, which they give in malignant fevers. In British gardens, it forms a sub-evergreen shrub or low tree, of very vigorous growth ; so much so, in a young state, that, from the shoots not being matured, they are frequently killed down to the ground, and the foliage more or less injured. Notwithstanding this, the aristotelia frequently flowers, and, against a wall, ripens fruit ; and, in all pro- bability, if the tree were planted in dry and rather poor soil, so as to grow slowly, and not make more wood every year than it could ripen properly, it would attain a large size, and form a very handsome hardy evergreen shrub or tree. There is a plant of it at Oriel Temple, near Dublin, which, in twenty years, has attained the height of 16 ft. ; and there are specimens in most botanic^ gardens. There is a large one at Messrs. Loddiges's, and one in the garden ot the London Horticultural Society, as a low bush, which, in 1835, flowered freely. There is a tree at Syon, 18 ft. high. A standard in our garden at Bayswater has stood since 1831, without the slightest protection, and flowers freely ; it is trained to a single stem, and is 8 ft. high ; but would probably have been twice that height if we had not been obliged to mutilate it for want of room. The plant grows vigorously in any common garden soil, p p 54-4 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. producing shoots 3 ft., 4ft., or oft. in length, when young; and it is readily propagated by cuttings, or by layers. The latter models generally adopted in British nurseries. Plants, in London, are 2s. 6d. each. In the case of the aristotelia and of all other shrubs or trees that are rather tender, it is very desirable, in cold situations north of London more especially, to have reserve plants, against a wall, or in pots, from which cuttings may be taken when wanted, to supply any deaths which may occur in the open garden. AZA.'RA R. et P. Genus II. The Azara. L«w. Si/sf. Polyandria Monogynia. Syst.p. 137.; D. Don, in Edin. N. P. Identification. R. et P. FL Per. et Chil. Prod., 1. p. 76. t. 36. Journ. Jan. 1831 ; Don's Mill., 1. d. 2R7., 2. p. 55. Derivation. In honour of Joseph Nicholas Azara, a Spanish promoter of science, and of botany in particular. {Don's Mill., i. p. i?97.) Description, Sfc. The species are leafy evergreen shrubs or trees, with alternate, simple, stalked, stipulate leaves, which are bitter to the taste ; and flowers disposed in corymbs or spikes, fragrant. it 1. A. denta'ta R. et P. The toothed-leaved Azara. Identification. R et P. Fl. Per. et Chil. Syst., 1. p. 13S. ; Fl. Per., 5. t. 465. flg. a ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 262. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 297., 2. p. 55, 56. Engravings. R. et P. Fl. Per., 5. t. 465. fig. a ; Bot. Reg., t. 1788. ; and out fig. 220. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, serrated, scabrous, tomentose be- neath. Stipules leafy, one large, the other small. Corymbs ses- sile, few flowered. Calyx 5— 7-parted, spreading, with the seg- ments somewhat imbricate in aestivation. Stamens numerous, many of them sterile. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 55, 56.) An evergreen shrub or low tree, growing to the height of 12 ft. in its native country (Chili), in groves about Concepcion, where it is called Corcolen. It was introduced into England in 18.30, or before, and flowered against a wall in the garden of the London Horticul- tural Society in 1835. The following particulars respecting it are from the Bot. Reg., t. 1788. Branches pubescent. Leave.* oblong, from 1 in. to 2 in. long, crenately sawed, deep, bright green, remarkably glossy. Flowers small, devoid of corolla, yellow in the anthers, wliich are protruded a little l.eyond the calyx, dis- posed in corymbo.se clusters that are shorter than the leaves, fra- grant. A. d'entata, in England, nailed to the south face of a wall, and protected from wet in winter, forms a very handsome ever- green bush. No drought seems to affect it ; for, after nearly two months of the hottest and driest weather known in England, its leaves were perfectly fresh and green. {Bot. Beg., Sept. 1835.) m 2. A. integrifo'lia R. et P. The entire-leaved Azara. Identification. R. et P. Svst. Fl. Per. et Chil., 1. p. 1,38.; Fl. Per. 5. t. 466. f.a; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 262. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 297., 2. p. .56. ; Gard. Mag., 10. p. 285. Engraving. R. et P. Flor. Per., 5. t. 466. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves obovate or oblong, entire, smooth. Stipules equal, permanent Flowers spiked. Calyx with a connivent 4.cleft limb, furnished with scales on the inside, valvate in aesti- vation. Stamens not numerous, all fertile, disposed in fascicles opposite the lobes of the calyx. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 56.) An evergreen shrub, a native of Chili, growing to about 12 ft. high, and found in groves about Concepcion, where it, as well as A. dentkta, is called Corcolen. Mr Knight of the Exotic Nursery, Chelsea, raised, in 1832, plants of this species from seeds obtained of Mr. Cuming, who had imported them from their native country. It is probably only a variety of the preceding. A. serrata R. et P., another species, is described in Dec. Prod', and' Don's Mill., 2. p. 56. This is a native of the same locality as the others, and is also a shrub 12 ft. high. All three are, probably, varieties of the same species. App. i. Other hardy or half-hardy ligneous Species of Homalindcece. Blachv!iiU\s. ncpnli-nsis Dec. is a Nepal shrub, with ovate leaves and whitish ^owets.— Astrdnthvs cochinchin^nsis Lour. (Don's Mill., 2. p.57.) is a tree with ovate, serrated, ianuginous leaves, and white flowers in long spikes, introduced in lS<2S.—Ke{ll\athi/rsifiura D. Don, and N. rubifiOra D. Don {Drn'sMilL, 2. p. 57.), are hardy Nepal shrubs, with the habit of Spirre'a ; but they have not yet been introduced. The last generic name was given by Professor Don, in honour of his friend Patrick Neill, Esq., LL.D. F.R.S.E. and F.L.S., Secretary of the Wernerian and Horticultural Societies of Edinburgh ; a gentleman who has been a gre.it encouragerof botany and gardening for many year.s, and to whose zeal and activity, and the universal esteem in which he is held in his native country, the Caledonian Horticultur.il .Society owes its existence, and, in a great measure, its present prosperous state. CHAP, xxxviir. an.vcardiaY'K.i:;. /'ista cia. 54-.' CHAP. XXXVIII. OF THE HARDY OR HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER ANACARDIA^CEjE. Identiflcation. Linilley, in Introd. to N. S. Synnnymes. Tferebinthilceae, tribe 1. Anacardieae R. Br., and tribe 2. Sumachlnece Dec. Prod., 2. 66. Distinctive Characteristics. Calyx in 5, occasionally in 3 — 4, or 7, divi- .sions. Petals the same in number, inserted, in most, along with the stamens, into a perigynous disk : in some, not an}'. Sexes hermaphrodite, dioecious or polygamous. Stamens equal in number to the petals, and alternate with them, or twice as many, or even more. Ovary simple, superior. Seeds solitary. Leaves alternate. {Lindl. Introd. to N. S.) Low de'ciduous or evergreen trees, natives of Asia and Africa. Genus I. ' PISTA'CIA L. The Pistachia Tree. Lin. Sj/st. DiceY-ia Pentandria, Identification. Lin. Gen., 1108. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 64. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 61. and 65. Synonynie. rerebinthus Juss. Derivation. From the Greek word Pistakia, derived, according to some, from Psittakion, the name of a city ; and, according to others, from .the Arabic word Foustaq, the Arabian name of PistJlcia vfera. Gen. Char. The sexes are dioecious, and the flowers without petals. In the male plants, the flowers are disposed in racemes that resemble catkins ; every flower is bracteated by a scale ; the calyx is 5-cleft ; and the stamens are .5, inserted into a calycine disk, or into the calyx, and have 4-cornered, almost sessile, anthers. In the female plants, the flowers are disposed in a raceme, less closely than in the male; the calyx is 3 — 4-cleft; the ovaryis 1 — 3-celIed; the stigmas are three, and thickish ; and the fruit is a dry ovate drupe, the nut of which is rather bony, and usually 1-celled, though sometimes it shows two abortive cells at the side; the cell contains a single seed, which is affixed to the bottom. The cotyledons of the seed are thick, fleshy, and oily, and bent back upon the radicle. The species are trees, with pinnate leaves. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 64.) 3f L P. vE^RA Lin. The true Pistachia A^'m/ Tree. Identification. Lin Spec, \i'A. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 6-t. ; Don's MilL. 2. p. 65. Synonymes. Pistacia officin^rum Hort. Ken: ; Pistachier, Fr. ; Pistacie, Ger. Pistaccbio, Ital. "^^ Enj;rauings. Blackw. Icon., t. 461. ; N. Du Ham., 4. t. 17., and omfig. 221. Spec. Char., l^-c. Leaves deciduous, impari-pinnate, of 3 — 3 leaflets, rarely of 1 ; the leaflets ovate, a little tapered at the base, indistinctly mucronate at the tip. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 64.) A tree, a native of Syria, growing to the height of -20 ft. Introduced in 1770. Varieties, The following are considered by some authors as species ; — 1 P. V. 2 trifolia Lin. Spec, 1454., Bocc. Mus., ii. t. 93., has leaves usually of 3 leaflets. 5^ P. r. 3 narbonensis Bocc. Mus., t. ii. 693. ; P. reticultita Willd. and Don's Aliller ; has pinnate leaves, the leaflets having prominent veins. A plant of this variety, as abush, in the open garden of the Horticul- tural Society, was, in 1834, 5 ft. high, after having been 6 years planted. According to the Nonveau Du Hamel, these sorts difl^er only in the size, shape, and consistency of the leaflets, and are by no means entitled to be considered as species. p p 2 546 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Description, Sfc. The trunk of this tree is clothed with grey bark. The branches are spreading, but not very numerous ; and they are furnished with winged alternate leaves, on long petioles. The fruit is oval, about the size of an olive : it is reddish and furrowed, and it contains a kernel, oily and mild to the taste. It is a native of Syria, Barbary, Persia, and Arabia. It was brought from Syria to Italy by the Emperor Vitellius, whence it found its way to the south of France, where it is so far naturalised as to appear, in some places, like a native. (See 134.) It is cultivated in the south of France, and in Italy, for its fruit, which is sometimes eaten raw, but more frequently in a dried state, like almonds. They are most ge- nerally used on the Continent as sugar-plums, being covered with sugar, or with chocolate, under the name of diablotins : creams and ices are also composed of them, coloured green with the juice of spinach. Generally, the fruit is said to be a fortifier of the stomach, and to diminish coughs and colds. There is a nut imported from the West Indies, under the name of pistacliia nut, which is the produce of quite a different plant, probably a palm. In British gardens, the tree is not much planted, from its being generally supposed to require a wall ; but, in fa- vourable situations, it will grow as a standard or a bush ; as is proved by a plant in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, which has stood there for 3 or 6 years without any protection. It will grow in any common garden soil, and may be propagated, either by nuts procured from abroad, or even from the Italian warehouses in England, or by cuttings. Miller says, if planted against high walls, with a warm aspect, or as standards in a shel- tered situation, they will bear the cold of our ordinary winters very well ; but, in severe frosts, they are often destroyed. The tree, he says, flowers, and pro- duces fruit freely in England; but the summers are not warm enough to ripen the nuts. He mentions a tree, in the Bishop of London's garden at Fulham, upwards of 40 years old, planted against a wall ; and another, which had been planted as a standard, in the Duke of Richmond's grounds, at Goodwood, in Sussex, where it had stood many years without the slightest protection. Till lately, there was a very fine specimen at Syon. The foliage of the tree is so ornamental, that no conservative wall ought to be without one. t 2. P. T'erebi'nthus Lin. The Turpentine Pistacliia, o?' Venetian, or Cliinn, Turjjentine Tree. Identification. Lin. Spec , liS/j. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 64. ; Don's Mill , 2. p. 65. Synonymes. T. vulgaris Town. Inst., 579. ; P. vtra Mill. Did., No. 4. ; Pistachier Terebinthe, Fr. ; Ttrpentin Pistacie, Ger. ; Terebinto, Hal. Engravings. Woodv. Med. Bot., 415. t. 153. ; Blackw, t. 478. ; Dull. Arb., ed. 1. vol. 2. t 87. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves deciduous, impari-pinnate, of about 7 leaflets, that are ovate-lanceolate, rounded at the base, ami at the tip acute and mucro- nate. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 64.) A tree, growing to the height of 30 ft. in the south of Europe and north of Africa. Introduced in 1656. Variety. 3f P. T. 2 sphcei-ocarpa Dec. Prod., ii. p. 64. The round-fruited Tur- pentine Pistachia Tree. — Its fruit is larger and rounder than that of the species. {J. Bauh. Hist., i. p. 278. ic.) It is said to be a native of the East. Requien has seen a cultivated plant of this variety in a garden at Nismes. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 64.) Description, ^-c. The general appearance of the tree is that of P. vera, but the leaves are larger, and the fruit only a third of the size ; the leaflets are, also, lanceolate, instead of being subovate. The fruit is round, not succulent. CHAP, xxxviii. anacardiaVe^e. pista'cia. 54-7 and somewhat furrowed; at first green, and afterwards reddish; but black, or of a very dark bhie, when ripe. The leaves and flowers emit a very resinous odour, which spreads to a considerable distance, more especially at sunset, when the dew is falling, after a very warm day. Gerard, in describing this tree, says that its kernel is " clammie, full of fat, and oilous in substance, and of a pleasant savour. This plant beareth an empty cod, or crooked home, somewhat reddish, wherein are found small flies, wormes, or gnats, bred and ingendered of a certaine humorous matter, which cleaveth to the inner sides of the said cods or homes : which wormes have no physicall use at all." {Johnson'' s Gerard, p. 143-1.) Exceedingly good figures of the male and female trees are given by Gerard, in which the pods, or horns, produced by the insect (a species of Cynips) when depositing its eggs, are exhibited as about the same length as the leaves. Oliver states that these excrescences contain a small portion of very limpid and odoriferous resin. The turpentine is procured from the P. T'erebinthus, by making numerous slight incisions in the trunk and principal branches, from the ground as high up the trunk as a man can reach, from the 15th to the 20th ot July, according to the Greek calendar. The terebinth oozes out of the wounds made in the bark, and, in a few days, becomes hard and dry by exposure to the air ; as in the case of the resins produced by the pine tribe, and with resins generally. The colour is a bluish or greenish white. It is collected every morning from the wounds in the trees with a spatula ; and is purified from any extraneous matters that may have stuck to it, by liquefaction by solar heat, and by passing it through a sieve. The largest trees, of 50 or 60 years' growth, with trunks 4 ft. or 5 ft. in circumference, do not yield above 10 oz. or 12 oz. annually : hence the high price of the article, and its adulteration with Venice turpentine, which is produced from the larch ; or with common turpentine, which is drawn from the Scotch pine. The terebinth which is pure is called the Chian, or Cyprus turpentine (fi-om Chios, the ancient name of Scio) ; and, when una- dulterated, it is known from the common turpentine by being thicker, and possessing a far more agreeable odour ; it is also destitute of bitterness and acridity. In consequence of the small quantity of terebinth produced by the trees in Scio, a correspondent of Du Hamel's suggests the idea of grafting the P. vera, or edible-fruit-bearing species, on the upper parts of trees of P. T'erebinthus, in order to render them more profitable. He states that he has seen this done in a garden at Naples, and that the fruit was much larger and better than it was on those trees which had not been grafted ; while the stocks produced as much resin as the ungrafted plants of the same species. In British gardens, the tree is not very common : the largest specimen that we know of it is a female plant, in the north-east corner of the Chelsea Botanic Garden, 22 ft. high, that flowers every year, and produces fruit, which, though not fecun- dated, attains the size of small peas. This species is generally considered as the hardiest of the genus, and, with P. vera, may be planted in warm sheltered situations in the open border. 1 3. P. Lenti'scus Lin. The Mastich Tree. Identification. Lin. Spec, 1455. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 65. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 66. Engravings. Woodv. Med. Bot., t. 152. ; Black, t. 195.; Duh. Arb., ed. nov., 4. t. 18.; and our .fig. 222. Spec. Char., Sfc. Evergreen. Leaves abruptly pinnate ; the leaflets 8, lan- ceolate ; the petiole winged. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 65.) A native of Southern Europe, Northern Africa, and the Levant. Varieties. ^ 1 P. L. 2 angustifolia Dec, P. niassiliensis Mill. Diet., P. angustifolia massiliensis Tozirn., has leaflets almost linear, and the tree seldom exceeds 10 ft. in height. 1 P. L. 3 chin N. Du Ham., iv. p. 72., P. chia Dcsf. Cat. Hort. Par., a native of Scio, where it produces the mastich. p r 3 548 AIlBOKliTUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III. Description, <.^c. The species bears a gene- ral resemblance to the two preceding ones, in summer, when they are clothed with foliage; but it differs from them in being evergreen, and in having the leaves much smaller. Fabricius has observed that the male plant sometimes produces hermaphrodite flowers, with three sta- mens and five styles. Gouan has remarked that the buds in this species are different from what they are in the other sorts ; the branch- bearing buds being terminal, and the flower buds axillary. The leaves have sometimes 5 leaflets on each side ; and the petioles are so much winged as to appear like pinnge. The tree is a native of the south of Europe, and the north of Africa. It grows to the height of 20 ft., and is cultivated in gardens, as well as being found in a wild state. Desfontaines, who travelled in Bar- bary, states that the tree in that country, though punctured as it is in the Island of Scio, yet does not yield mastich ; but that the wood gives out an aromatic smell when burned, and the berries yield an oil fit both for the lamp and for the table. The great source of the mastich of commerce is the Island of Scio, where it is obtained from the trees in the same manner as the Chian turpentine. The quantity produced there averages, according to Oli- vier, 125,000 lb. annually : but, according to Macculloch, the annual produce is 1500 cwt. The tree was introduced into British gardens in 1654; but it is not very common there. It is not so hardy as P. Terebinthus, and should always be planted against a wall. at 4. P. atla'ntica Desf. The Mount Atlas Mastich, or Turpentine Tree. Identification. Desf. Atl., 2. p. 364, ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 64. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 66. Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves deciduous, impari-pinnate. The leaflets about 9, lanceolate, a little tapered at the base. The petiole between the terminal pairs of leaflets somewTiat winged. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. tyi.) A native of sandy places in Barbary and about Constantinople. Variety. 5 P- "• 2 latifi>lia Dec. Prod., 2. p. 64-., has leaflets rounded, broader at the base than those of the species. It was found in the Isle of Scio by Olivier. Description, S^c. The species is a deciduous tree, with a large roundish head, growing to the height of 40ft. in Barbary, near Coffa, not far from Mount Atlas ; where, from being found in rows, it appears to have been in a state of cultivation. The varietj' with broad leaves is found in the Island of Scio, and also about Constantinople. The drupe of this tree is about the same size as that of the Pistacia Tfereblnthus ; but the tree seems to be rather more prolific of resin. Desfontaines, who discovered this species, and first described it, says that the resin oozes from the trunk and branches at differ- ent seasons of the year, but especially in summer; and that, in pi'opertv, in smell, and in taste, it is scarcely to be distinguished from Oriental mastich. The Arabs collect it in autumn and winter, and chew it to improve their breath, and give brightness to their teeth ; and the Moors eat the fruits, and bruise them to mix with their dates. This tree is rarely to be met with in British gardens. Genus II. M_ f . ^ 1 ^HU'S L. The Rhus, or Sumach. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Trigjnia and Dioe^cia Pentandria. Identification. Lin. Gen., 369. ; Lam 111., t. 207. ; Kunth Gen. Tereb., p. 5. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 66. Don's Mill, 2. p. 61. and p. 69. Derivation. From rfioos, or rhous, Greek, which is derived from rhudd, a synonyme of rud, Celtic, red ; in allusion to the colour of the fruit and leaves of some of the species in autumn. {Don's Mi!/., ii. p. 69.) Douncgan has given the following explanation of the word r/ious : — " A species of CHAP. XXXVIJI. ANACAKDIA CEJE. RHV S. 5*9 small tree, the rind of which was usevi for tanning, and the fruit as a epice iTfieophrast. H. PL, 3. 18.) ; supposed to be some variety of the Tihus Cotinus." And others derive /{husfrom the Greek verbrAt'd, I run, from the habit of the roots running and spreading under ground to a considerable distance from the tree. Sumach is derived from Simaq, the Arabic name of the plant. Gen. Char. Sexes hermaphrodite, dioecious, or polygamous. Cahjx small, 5-parted, persistent. Petals ovate, and inserted into a calycine disk, or into the calyx. Stamens 5, inserted into a calycine disk ; all of them in the flowers of the male and hermaphrodite sexes bearing anthers. Ovary single, perhaps from defect, subglobular, of 1 cell. Stj/lcs 3, short, or not any. Stiginas 3. Fruit an almost dry drupe of 1 cell, with a bony nut, which includes a single seed; and, in some instances, 2 — 3 seeds : when one, perhaps, by defect. Eacli seed is pendulous by a thread (the raphe), that arises from the bottom of the cell. Coti/Iedons leafy, their edges, on one side, and the radicle, in contact. (Dec, Prod., ii. p. 66., and IVats. Dend.) — Deciduous shrubs, generally with alternate compound leaves ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North and South America. The leaves vary much, both in form and magnitude ; and they generally die off, in autumn, of a dark red, or a bright scarlet, or yellow ; on which account, at that season, they are very ornamental. Most of the species are poisonous, some of them highly so; and they all may be used in tanning, and dyeing yellow or black. They are all easily propagated by cuttings of the root, and some of them by cuttings of the branches. Sect. Char. _5 1- Leaves undivided. Cotinus Tourn. Flowers hermaphrodite. at 1. R. Co'tinus L. The Cotinus Rhus, or Venetian Sumach. Identification. Lin. Spec., 383. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. fi7. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 69. Synonymes. C6tinus Coggj^gria Scop. Cam., ed. 2. No. 368. ; Mcench ileth., 73. ; Cotinus coriacea Duh. Arb., 1. t. 78-; Venus Sumach, Venice Sumach, wild Olive; Sumach Fustet, or Arbre aux P^ruques, Fr.; Periicken Sumach, Gcr. ; Scotino, Ital. Derivation. The term Cotinus is derived from cutinos, a name under which Pliny" speaks of a tree with red wood, which is supposed to grow in the Apennines. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 69.) Enaraviiigs. Jacq. Aust., t. 210. ; Mill. Icon., t. 27U. ; Lob. Icon., t. 99. ; Duh. Arb., t. 178. ; and our fig. 223. Spec. Char., c^-c. Leaves obovate. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 67.) A native of sunny places in the south of Europe and Asia, from Spain to Caucasus. The flowers are disposed in loose panicles, and have the sexes hermaphrodite. The drupe is half-heart-shaped, smooth, and veiny ; its nut is triangular. Many of the flowers are abortive, and their pedicels, after the "flowering, lengthen, and become hairy. (Ibid.) Description, i$-c. The Rhus Cotinus, though seldom found higher than 5 ft. or 6 ft. in a wild state, yet grows to double that height in gardens, where it forms a highly or- namental shrub, more especially when covered with its large loose panicles of elongated hairy pedicels, very few of which produce fruit. It is easily known from all the other species by its simple, obovate, smooth, stiff, lucid, green leaves, rounded at the points, and supported by long footstalks, which remain on till they are killed by frost, so that the plant is almost a sub-evergreen. The flowers are produced at the ends of the branches, and are of a pale purplish or flesh colour. Each flower is composed of 3 small oval petals, which spread open, but are seldom succeeded by seeds in England. In Greece, and in the south of Russia, the whole plant is used for tanning, and for dyeing leatlier, wool, and silk yellow. In Italy, about Venice, it is used for dyeing black, and is called by the Italians scotino, from skotios, dark. Sk James Edward Smith found it cultivated under this name for tanning, on a little hill at the back of the inn at Valcimaca, between Rome and Bologna. (Corresp., i. p. 325.) The plant appears to have been known to p p t 550 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUJM. PART 111. Pliny, who mentions it as an Apennine shrub, under the name of Coggygria. In England, it was cultivated by Tradescant, and it is described by Gerard as an excellent and most beautiful plant, " with the leaves of the capparis, and the savour of the pistachia." As an ornamental shrub, it deserves a place in every garden where there is room to allow it to extend itself on every side. A dry loam suits it best; and it is propagated by pegging down the branches fiat to the ground, and strewing earth over them, through which young shoots rise up, which root at the base, and may be removed in autumn. There are old plants of it at Syon ; and a very fine one at Deepdene, the diameter of the head of which is nearly 20 ft. : but the largest in England is at Enville, in Stafford- shire, where it has attained more than double that size. Plants, in the Lon- don nurseries, are 50*. a hundred, or Gd. each ; at Bollwyller, plants are 1 franc each. § ii. Sumach Dec. Seel. Char. Leaves impari-pinnate ; leaflets more than 3 in the leaves of each of the first 6 species of this section. Flowers in panicles, poly- gamous, dioecious, or hermaphrodite. S 2. R. TVPHi^NA L. The Fever Rhus, oi- Stag's Hotii Sumacli. Identification. Lin. Spec, 380. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 67. ; Don'.s Mill., 2. p. 70. Hi/Hont/mcs. Ii. virgiiiiaiia Baith. Pin.,\>. 517. ; Virginian Sumach. Engravings. Dull. Arb. Ed. Nov., 2. t. 47. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 17 and t. 18. ; and our fig. 224. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaf of 8 — 10 pairs of leaflets, and the odd one, that are lanceolate, acuminate, serrated, hairy beneath. Petiole and branches hairy. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 67.) A native of North America. Fruit hairy, purple. De CandoUe has characterised two forms of this species as follows : — 1^ R. /. 1 arboresccns. — Its form that of a tree; its height between 10 ft. and 25 ft. high; leaf slightly downy beneath. (Jn/ld. Eiiiim., 323.) at R. t. 2 frutescens. — Its form shrubby; its height between 2 ft. and 10 ft.; and its leaf downy and whitish beneath. Description, Sfc. i?hus ty- phina, in British gardens, is 224^ either a large shrub or a low tree, with a woody stem, and a head composed of many irregular branches, generally "^ crooked and deformed. The ' young shoots are covered with a soft velvet-like down, resembling that of a young ^ stag's horn, both in colour and texture; whence, and r probably also from the crook- lS?M#»^a^v^^ " it edness of the branches, the Tm^^^^t^- H' common name. The leaves ^ ^ '"-'"^"^ are large, and very conspicuous in autumn, before they drop off, when they change to a purplish or yellowish red. The flowers are produced in close spikes at the ends of the branches ; and the female ones are followed by seeds enclosed in woolly, simple, succulent covers, which are very conspicu- ous in autumn. The plant is found in a wild state in almost every part of North America ; particularly in Carolina and Virginia. It was cultivated by Parkinson in 1629, and is now common in British gardens. There are large specimens of it at Syon, where it has attained the height of 15 ft. as a tree; and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and in the garden of the London Horticultural Society; in each of which places it has attained the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft. In some parts of North America, the wood is used for tan- ning leather, and the roots prescribed as a febrifugal medicine. In British gardens it well deserves a place, from its large and beautiful foliage, and its .striking colour in autumn ; its spikes of dark red fruit; and the singularity of its branches in winter. As the plant is of open irregular growth, and not CHAP. XXXVII. ANACARDIA CE^E. RHV S. 551 of long duration, it should never be placed where it is intended to act as a screen. Like all objects the chief beauty of which consists in their singularity, it produces the most striking effect when standing alone on a lawn. If trained to a single stem, either of the forms of this species may be made an interest- int- small tree, but not one of many years' durability. Price, in the London nurseries, 1,?. a plant, and seeds Is. an ounce ; at BoUwyller, 30 cents a plant ; and in New York, 25 cents a plant, and seeds 1 dollar a quart. 3f 3. R. (?T.) viridiflo'ra Poh\ The green-flowered Rhus, or ^'/i/^ac^. Idenlificatiun. Poir. Diet., 7. p. 504. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 67. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 70. Synonyme. R. canadense Mill. Did., No. 5. Spec. Char., S(c. Leaf of 8 — 10 pairs of leaflets, and the odd one, that are lanceolate-oblong, serrate, pubescent beneath. Petiole and branches rather hairy. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 66.) A tree, a native of North America. Flowers green, in upright racemes. Probably a variety of i?. glabra. (Ibid.) The plant of li. viridiflora in the gai-den of the London Horticultural Society was, in 18.34', 10 ft. high, after having been 10 years planted. a* 4. R. (?T.) gla'bra Liii. The glabrous Rhus, or Scarlet Sumach. Identifications. Lin. Spee., S80. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 67. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 70. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. I;). ; and our Jig. 225. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaf glabrous, of 8 — 10 pairs of leaflets, and an odd one; leaflets lanceolate-oblong, serrate, whitish beneath. Branches glabrous. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 67.) A native of North America. Fruit covered with silky hairs, red. De Candolle has distinguished three forms of this spe- cies ; namely : — s R. g. 1 hermaphrod)ta, with hermaphrodite sexes, and greenish flowers ; the R. glabra WUId. Spec, i. p. 1478., and figured in Di//. Elth., t. 243. 31 R.g. 2 rfio/ca, with dioecious sexes, and greenish flow^ers, figured in Lam. Ill.,t.2Ql.i.\. * R. g. ? 3 coccinea, the R. carolinianura of Mill. Diet., and the R. elegans of Ait., Loddiges's Catalogue, and of nurseries generally, figured in Dend. Brit., t. 16., has dicBcious sexes, and red flowers. It is distinguished by a more upright habit of growth, and smoother branches and leaves, than R. glabra. The leaves are glaucous underneath ; and the fruit is of a rich velvety crimson. Descrijition, S)'c, The general appearance of the species is similar to that of R. typhina ; but the plant is smaller, the branches more spreading and smooth, and the leaf- lets wider, less serrated, and of a deeper green. There are many varieties of R. typhina in North America; and, to us, it appears highly probable that R. glabra is only one of these. According to Kalm, the species or variety under notice is exceedingl}' common in woods throughout great part of North America, both in culti- vated and uncultivated districts. In woods, it is found on the margins of open glades ; and, in cultivated parts of the country, it less common in low meadows than in corn fields. " It is like a weed in some parts of the country ; and, if a field be left a few years uncultivated, this shrub overruns it, from berries which are brought by birds; and, when the ground comes again into til- » — i/ss-^c lage, the roots stop the plough very much. The fruit \j^ V^© remains on the shrub during winter , but the leaves drop very early in autumn. It seldom grows above 9 ft. high. The wood burns well, without much crackling. On cutting the stem, a yellow juice comes out between the bark and the wood ; one or two of the outer circles of the wood are white, bat the innermost are of a yellowish green ; it contains a pith frequently half an inch in diameter, or more, of a brown colour, and so loose, that it is easily pushed out by a stick. The branches, boiled with the 552 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. berries, afford a black ink-like tincture. The berries are eaten by children with impunity, but they are very sour : they are red, and are made use of ' for dyeing that same colour." {Martyiis Miller.) Professor Rogers, in Silliman's Journal, vol. xxvii. p. 294., observes that the berries contain a larce portion of the malic acid, and are used as a substitute for lemons in various preparations of domestic economy and medicine : the leaves are used in tanning. In British gardens, this sort has been cultivated since 1726. A plant in the garden of the London Horticultural Society was, in 1834, 6 ft. hio-h, after being 10 years planted. The history and culture are the same as those of R. typhina. ^ 3. R. PU^JiiLA Michx. The dwarf Rhus, or Sumach. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 182.; Pursh Bor. Amer., 1. p. 204.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 67. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 70. Snec Char &c. Dwarf, downy in every part. Leaf of many pairs of leaflets, and the odd one ; the leafle'ts are oval, cut in a toothed manner, and tomentose beneath. Fruit silky. {Dec. Prod. o p 68 ) A native of Upper Carolina, whence it was introduced in 18Ufi. It grows to the height of 1ft., and flowers in July. Mr. John Lyon, who discovered this species, when col- lecting the seed, " got poisoned all over his body, and was lamed for a considerable time." {Ph.) The species is not in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, or in the arbo- retum of Messrs. Loddiges. 5^ 6. jR. vernici'fera Dec. The varnish-yielding Rhus, o?- iS'i»H«c/i. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 68. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 70, „„,..„„ „ - • ,- Sunont/nies Sitz, or Urus, Ja/janese, according to Kicmpfcr Am., /91. t. /92. ; R. vernix Lin. Mai. Med., 151., and Tliun. Jap., 121., not of other authors ; 11. yuglandifdlium Wall, in Lift. Don. Prod. Fl. Ne/)., not of WiUd. Engraving. Kaampf. Amoen., t. 792. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaf of 5 — 6 pairs of leaflets, and the odd one ; all ovate, acuminate, entire, rather glabrous above, beneath bearing velvety'pubescence. Petiole and branches softly woolly. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 68.) A tree, a na- tive of Japan and Nepal. The general appearance of this species is that of R. typhina; but the leaves are much larger, and more like those of some species of Juglans or Carya. The plant also seems to be of more robust wrowth ; a specimen in the garden of the London Horticultural Society havino-, in 6 years, attained the height of 1 1 ft. Though marked, in some works, as a ^reen-house shrub, it appears to be as hardy as the common spe- cies • and it is especially worth culture on account of its magnificent leaves. Thunbert^ affirms that the very best Japan varnish is made from this spe- cies, which is the i?hus vernix of Li7i. Mat. Med., though not of Lin. Sp. Plan. • it o-rows in abundance in many parts of that countrjr ; and is cul- tivated in several places, on account of the advantage derived from it. The varnish, which oozes out of the tree on its being wounded, is procured from stems that are three years old, and is received into some proper vessel. When first collected, it is of a whitish colour, and of the consistence o£ cream ; but grows thicker and black on being exposed to the air. It is so transparent, that, when laid, pure and unmixed, upon boxes or furniture, every vein of the wood may be clearly seen through it. For the most part, a dark ground is spread underneath it, which°causes it to reflect like a mirror ; and for this purpose recourse is frequently had to the fine sludge which is collected in the trough under a o-rindstone ; or to ground charcoal ; occasionally, a red substance is mixed with the varnish, and sometimes leaf gold ground very fine. This varnish hardens very much, but will not endure any blows, cracking and flyino' almost like glass ; though, at the same time, it can stand boiling water without receiving any damage. With this the Japanese varnish over the posts of their doors and windows, their drawers, chests, boxes, scimitars, fans, tea-cups, soup-dishes, their portable stools, and most articles of household furniture which are made of wood. (Mart. Mill.) sk 7. 7?. VENENA^T A Z)ec. The poisouous Rhus, 7-*owo?z Wood, or Swamp Sumach. Identiacalion Dec. Prod., 2. p. 68. ; Don's Mill, 2. p.'71. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p.l26. Smomin'es R. vernix Lin. Spec, 380., ^^g. Med. Bot., 1. p. 96. t. 10.; Toxicodendron pin- nSitum Mill. Diet, No. 5.; Poison Sumach, Poison Elder. CHAP. XXXVIII. ANACAUDIA^CE.qi. liUU'S. 553 Engravings. Dill. Eltli., t. 292. ; Wats. Dend. Brit, t. 19.; Big. Med. Bot.,1. t. 19. ; and our Jig. 226 Spec. C/iar., c^c. Leaf rather glabrous than pubescent, of 5 — 6 pah-s of leaflets, and the odd one, which are ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, entire, and beneath reticulately veined. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 68.) A native of North America, from Canada to Carolina, and commonly called there poison sumach, or poison wood. The drupe is white, and the nut furrowed. (Ibid.) Description, 4'c. In its native country, this species is a shrub or low tree, growing to the height of 20 ft. ; but it does not grow so vigorously in British gardens, probably from not being sufficiently attended to in regard to soil, which ought to be kept very moist, as the name swamp sumach implies. The leaves are divided like those of Ii. typhina and Ii. glabra ; but they are quite different from those of both kinds in being smooth, shining, and having the leaflets very entire, narrow, and pointed, and the veins of a purplish red colour. There is a plant in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, which, in 1834, was 4 ft. high, after being 3 years planted. There are also plants of the same species in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. The leaves die oft' of an intense red or purple; and are, in the autumn season, strikingly beautiful. This species is a native of swam})s in Virginia, Carolina, Pennsyl- vania, and New England; and it is also said to be a native of Japan. The milky juice stains linen a dark brown. The whole shrub is in a high degree poisonous ; and the poison is communi- cated by touching or smelling any part of it. In forty-eight hours, inflammation ap- pears on the skin, in large blotches, prin- cipally on the extremities, and on the glandulous parts of the body : soon after, small pustules rise in the inflamed parts, and fill with watery matter, attended with burning and itching. In two or three days, the eruptions suppurate ; after which the inflammation subsides. Some persons are incapable of being poisoned with this plant ; but those who are of unstable habits are more likely to receive it. According to Kalm, an incision being made, a whitish yellow juice, which has a nauseous smell, comes out between the bark and the wood : it is noxious to some persons, but does not in the least affect othcr.s. On Kalm himself it had no effect, except once, on a hot day, when, being in some perspiration, he cut a branch, and carried it in his hand for half an hour, smelling it now and then. It produced a violent itching in his eyehds and the parts thereabouts. During a week, his eyes were very red, and the eyelids very stiff, but the disorder went oft' by washing the parts in very cold water. (Mart. Mill.) In British gardens, this species is not very common ; but it well deserves culture, on account of the beauty of its smooth shining foliage at all seasons, and of its almost unparalleled splendour in the autumn, from the time that the leaves begin to change colour, till they ultimately drop off with the first frost. We would recommend that the plant should always have a label attached to it, indicating the poisonous qualities of the leaves, even when touched or smelled to. Plants, in the London nur- series, are \s. 6d. each, seeds 2s. an ounce ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc and 50 cents a plant ; and at New York, 50 cents a plant. ^ 8. B. CoRiA^RiA Lin. The hide-tanning Rhus, or the Elm-leaved Simuch. hlentificatioH. Lin. Spec, 379. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. (i7. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 70. Dt'rivation. The specific name of CoriJiria was given to this plant from the use made of it by the Turks in tanning leather; and it was also a name of the ifhus among the Ilomans, from the same qualii y. 554: ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 46. t. 232. J and our figs. 'i'Zl. and 228. ^-.^ IX, Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 136.; Black w, t. 486.; Plenck. Icon. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaf villose, of 5 — 7 pairs of leaflets, and the odd one ; leaflets elliptical, and toothed with large and blunt teeth. The petiole smooth at the tip, a little margined. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 67.) A native of sunny rocky spots in the south of Europe, from 228 \i '^^ Portugal to ^ Tauria. Fruit villose. (Ibid.) Description, Sfc. The general habit of this plant re- sembles that of 7^. typhina ; but it is much smaller in all its parts. The leaflets are about 2 in. long, and h in- wide, of a pale green, serrated, and in general appearance resembling the leaves of the common elm. The flowers are in large loose panicles, of a whitish n-reen ; and they appear in July, but are seldom followed by seeds in Eno-lantf. The seeds are used at Aleppo, ground into powder, as a provocative to appetite, as mustard is in Britain. The plant is a native of the south of Europe and the north of Africa, and it appears to have been introduced into Eno-land in 1040. In British gardens, this species is not uncommon. Plants, in London, cost \s. Gd. each; at Bollwyller, 1 franc. 36 9. R. COPALLI^NA LlH. The Gum Copal Rhus, or Mastich-tree-leaved Sumach. TiJpntiacation Lin. Spec, 380.; Dec. Prod., 5. p. 68.; Don's Mill., 2. p.:72 Sraving" Jacq. Hort. Schiin., t. 341. ; Pluk. Aim., p. 56. f. 1. ; and our Jig. 229. Svec. Char., ^c. Leaf glabrous above, a little pilose beneath, of 5 — 7 pairs of leaflets' and the odd one; leaflets lanceolate and entire. Petiole winged and jointed. Root stoloniferous. Flowers yellow green. Sexes dicecious. (Dec. Prud.,n. p. 68.) Sfe R. c. 2 leucimtha 3 ac. Hort. Schon., t. 342. — Root not stoloniferous. Flowers whitish. Panicles more contracted than in the species. Description, SfC The leaves and general habit of the plant are those of R. typhina, but it seldom grows to the height of more than 4 ft. or 3 ft. The branches are smooth, and the leaflets entire with acute points; they are light green on both sides, and in autumn change to a fine pur- ple The petiole, as in R. Coriaria, is somewhat winged towards its tip, which, with other circumstances, in- duces us to think that they may both be varieties of the same species. R. copallina is found in dry fields and woods, particularly in sandy soil, from New Jersey to Carolina. The leaves are used as tobacco by the Indians of the Missouri and the Mississippi. The species was lutro- CHAP. XXXVIII. ANACARDIA^CE^. KHU's. 555 duced into England in 1697, and is occasionally to be met with in collections. There are good plants of both the species and the variety in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. Plants of the species, in London, are l.s-. 6d. each, and seeds Is. an ounce; at New York, 37^ cents a plant. Jt _L 10. R. RADi'cANS L. The rooting-branched Rhus, or Siniiach ; or Poison Oak. Identification. Lin. Spec, 381.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 69. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 71. Synonymes. R. Toxicodendron var. a. Michx. Ft. Bor. Amcr., 1. p. 185. ; and R. T. var. /3 Torrey Ft. U. S., 1. p. 322. Engravings. Big. Med. Bot., t. 42. ; and our^g. 230. Spec. Char., <^c. Leaf of one pair of leaflets and an odd one, the odd one upon a petiole; all glabrous and entire. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 69.) A native of North America. De CandoUe has characterised three forms of this species as follows : — A R. r. 1 vulgaris. — Stem climbing by means of roots emitted from it ; leaflets large, ovate, li. Toxicodendron vulgare P//. Fl. Amer. Sept., I. p. 205. ; Bot. Mag.,t. 1806.; Toxicodendron vulgare, and T. volubile Mi//. Diet. This often poisons upon mere touching. ± R. r. 2 voliibi/is. — The stem climbing, scarcely emitting roots ; the leaflets large and ovate. Toxicodendron volubile ]\H//. Diet. 1 R. r. 3 microcdrpa. — Leaflets oblong-oval with a tapered long point ; the fruit much smaller than that of the other forms. R. Toxicodendron microcarpon P/i. F/. Amer. Scj^t., i. p. 205. There is a figure of this in Di//. E/t/i., t. 291. fig. 375. A plant of this variety in the garden of the London Horticultural Society was, in 1834, 4 ft. high, after having been 8 years planted. Description, Sfc. This species,in America, has a low shrubby stem, and forms a bush from 2 ft. '^*\;-;.5J'| ^-—^ 2;.0 to 3 ft. in height, whence shoots proceed near the bottom to the distance of 20 ft. or 30 ft. on each side, rooting at the joints, and com- pletely occupying the surface of the ground, h^ ^^i,\< ; V " ^ Placed near a wall or a tree, the shoots climb r ^ ^'^'■%^1 V ^ up, and root into the joints or the wall, or ^^?^S. <3t^ W'l-^tf into the furrows of the bark of the tree, if the C/ ^^^"^ w^ latter should be old. It is a native of many (j^ rQ-^-^ f '^'^^^ '-X, .^ ^^ parts of North America, from Canada to ^^^ \ " '^^'^ Georgia; sometimes covering the surface of * '^"V the ground to a great extent ; and at other times climbing to the top of the highest trees, and penetrating the bark with its fibrous roots. When the stem is cut, it emits a pale brown sap of a disagreeable scent; and staining so pow- erfully, that letters or marks made upon linen with it cannot be obliterated, but grow blacker the more the linen is washed, not being acted upon by com- mon chemical agents. (C/iurc/ii/P s Medical Botany, vol. ii.) In Bigelow's Medica/ Botany, it is stated, that the plant is as common in the woods of America as the ivy is in the woods of Europe; " and the terrible effects of its poison are so frequent, that there seems to be no doubt on the subject. An American young man, who was cutting wood, had his feet, hands, and arms so dreadfully blistered by an unwary approac/i to this plant, that he could not work for some days." Kalm relates that the plant is poisonous to some persons, but less so to others, and that the same thing takes place with respect to it as with R. venenata. (See p. 553.) He mentions the case of two sisters, one of whom could manage a plant of R. radicans without being affected by its venom ; whilst the other felt its exhalations as soon as she came within a yard of it, or even when she stood to windward of it at a still greater dis- tance. Kalm says that the poison had not the least effect upon himself, 'though he tried it in various ways, and once squirted the juice into his eye ; but that, on another person's hand, which he had covered very thickly with it, the skin, a few hours afterwards, became as hard as a piece of tanned 556 ARBORETUM AND FR UTICETUM. PART 111. leather, and peeled ofi' afterwards in scales. (Trtivck, i. p. 177., as quoted in Martt/n's Miller.) R. radicans was introduced into British gardens in 1640, and is common in collections in two distinct varieties. One, a dwarf kind, about a yard or less in height, with several upright stems ; and emitting from about the bases of these stems numerous prostrate runners, which extend several, sometimes many, feet from the plant, and root into the earth : the other rising to a much greater height, having fewer stems, and being but little prone to emit prostrate runners, but producing, in the upper part, flexile and rather long branches, that climb when contiguous to objects of support; perhaps rather by emitted fibres than by convolution. w»( _L \\. R. (r.) Toxicode'ndron Lin. The Poison-tree Rhus, or Sumach. Identification. Lin. Spec, 381.; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 127. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 69.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 72. Syncmymes. R. Toxicodendron yviercifT.lium Michx. Flor. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 182., Piirsh Fl. Sept. Amer,, 1. p. 205. ; Toxicodendron pubt^scens Mill. Diet., No. 2., R. T. serratum Mill. Diet. ; the com ' mon Poison Oak, Poison Nut, Poison Vine. Engraving. N. Du Ham., 2. t.48. ; and our fig. 231. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaf of one pair of leaflets, and an odd one, the odd one upon a petiole; all inciso-angulate, pubescent. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. Gi).) A native of North America. Dr. Hooker remarks, that American botanists are at variance with regard to the distinctive characteristics of R. Toxicoden- dron and R. radicans. Nuttall says, that they are certainly different. Pursh, and most other authors, either unite them, or speak with doubt as to the value of their distinctive characters. (Hook. Bor. Amer., i. p. 127.) Description, Sfc. The general appearance of this shrub closely resembles that of R. ra- dicans, of which, in all probability, it is only a variety. The male flowers, which are pro- duced on separate plants from the female ones, come out from the side of the stalks, on close short spikes, and are of a pale green. The female flowers are produced in loose panicles, agreeing in shape and colour with the males; but are larger, and have a round- ish germ supporting three very short styles. This species is common in woods, fields, and along fences, from Canada to Georgia, where, like the i?hus radicans, it is known by the name of the poison oak, or the poison vine. 7?. Toxicodendron was introduced into Eng- land in 1640, when it was cultivated in the Bishop of London's garden at Fulham ; it is now frequent in collections. R. Toxicodendron yields a yellowish milky sap, the properties of which, as an indelible ink, are similar to those of the sap of R. radicans. The plant in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, in 1834, formed a bush 3 ft. high, and 5ft. in diameter, after having been 10 years planted; and it is there readily distinguished from R. radicans by its deeply sinuated, or almost pinnatifid, leaflets. § iii. Thezera Dec. Sect. Char. Leaf of 3 — 5 sessile leaflets, disposed palmately. Flowers in short racemes. Sexes dioecious. Styles .3, distinct, short. Drupe round- ish, marked at the tip with 3 tubercles ; the nut compressed. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 72.) sfe 12. R. pentaphy'lla Desf. The five-Zew/fetoZ-leaved Rhus, or Sumach. Identification. Desf. Fl. Atl., I. p. 267. t. 77. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 72. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 75. Synonymes. Tihamnus' pentaphyllus Jacq. Obs., 2. p. 27. ; if. The2t:ra (from thexas, a point, in reference to the prickles), Pers. Ench., 1. p. 325., Tin. Pug., 1. p. 7. Engraving. Bocc. Sic, t. 21. Spec. Char., ^c. Branches bearing spines. Petiole indistinctly winged. Leaflets 3 5, linear-lance- olate at the tip broader, obtuse, entire, or having 3 teeth. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 72.) A shrub, growing to the height of 10 ft., a native of Sicily and Barbary, and introduced in 1816. The fruit is aeidu- lous and eatable, and the bark dycs_red, and is used in tanning leather. CHAP. XXXVIII. ANACARDIA^CE^. DUVAU'^. 557 !3£ 13. i?. zizy'phina TVweo. The Zizyphus-like Rhus, o?" ^wjjjffr//. Identification. Schrank in Flora, 1819, p. 3U. ; Tin. Pug. Sic, 1. p. 8. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 72. : Don's Mill., 2. p. 75. Stfnonymes. ijhftmnus tripartita Vcria, and Zizyphus tripartita Roeni. et Schult Syst., 5. p. 342., and 6. p. 663. Spec. Char., S!C. Branches divaricate, bearing spines. Leaflets 3, glabrous, plossy above, wedge- shaped, toothed more than hall'their length. Racemes terminal. [Dec. Prod., p. 72.) A shrub, found in the mountainous parts of Sicily, where it grows to the height of 4 ft. Introduced in 1800. § iv. Lohddium Dec. Sect, Char. Leaf of 3 leaflets, and pahnately disposed on the tip of the com- mon petiole, cut in a serrate manner, the teeth large. Flowers in a dense catkin. Sexes polygamous. There are two-lobed glands under the ovary, alternate with the stamens. Styles 3, short, distinct. Drupe rather com- pressed, villose. Nut smooth. Aromatic shrubs. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 72.) 3^ 14. R. suAVE^OLENS AH. The swcet-scented Rhus, or Sumach, Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 368. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 72. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 75. Synonytnes. iV/yrlca trifoliita Hortul., and, perhaps, of Lin. ; Toxicodendron cren^tum Mill. Diet No. 5. Spec. CJiar., S;c. Leaflets oval, a little angular in the middle, glabrous. (D^r. Prorf., ii. p. 72, 73.) A native of Carolina, where it grows to the height of 6 ft., and produces its greenish.yellow flowers in May. It was introduced in 1759, but is not common in collections ; is, in all probability, the same as the following sort. * 13. R. (s.) aroma'tica Ait. The aromatic Rhus, or Sumach. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 367. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 73. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 75. Engraving. Turp. in An. du Mus. 5. p. 445. t. 30. Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaflets oval, a little angular in the middle, pubescent in a pilose manner. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 73.) A native of North America, in Kentucky, and from Pennsylvania to Carolina, where it grows to the height of 6 ft. Introduced in 1772. Nuttall has stated that the drupes are acid and eatable. The flowers are yellow, in dense terminal spikes. The plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden was, in 1834, 4 ft. high, after being 10 years planted. A pp. i. Other Species ofR/ms, hardy and half-hardy. In Don's Miller, ninety-seven species of this genus are described ; but, if it were possible to bring them all together, and cultivate them in the same garden, we question much if there would be found more than a fourth part of them entitled to be considered specifically or permanently distinct. We judge of those which we have not seen from those which we have observed for years in British gar. dens; and, as as we feel quite confident that B. typhina, R. viridiflbra, and 7?. glabra are one and the same species, and B. Toxicodt::ndron and B. radlcans are also only one species, so we do not think it likely that the species, or names given as species, under the other sections, are more distinct. It is the business of botanical writers, however, to record all these names with their descriptions ; and of cultivators, to endeavour to procure them for their gardens, in order to compare them together • for which last reason we subjoin the following names : — K.lobuta Hook. {Fl.Bor.Amer.,i. p. 127. t. 46.) is a very handsome species, or perhaps only a tolerably distinct variety, closely resembling B. Toxicodendron var. ^uercifblium.at least, as the plant bearing that name appears in the garden of the London Horticultural Society. Dr. Hooker says, " Although nearly allied as this IB. lob&ta] is to the two preceding species [Tf. radlcans and B. Toxicodendron], I nevertheless venture to consider it distinct. Its general habit is very diff<;rent, having erect straight stems, and numerous small leafy branches. The leaflets, besides that they are deeply lobed with acute sinuses, are truly ovate, very obtuse, and greatly smaller than in any state of B. Toxico. dendron or B. radlcans which I have seen : the panicles, too, are exceedingly numerous, and large in proportion to the size of the leaf." {Ft. Bor. Amer., i. p. 127.) The shrub was discovered by Douglas, on the outskirts of woods in dry soils in North-west America, particularly at Fort Vancouver. It is' not yet introduced, but appears to be a very desirable variety. R. acumimita Dec. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 70.), a native of Nepal, and hardy ; not yet introduced. R. Amfela D. Don {Doti's Mill., ii. p. 72.), the B. Bucku-AmUa of Hort. Brit., is a Nepal tree, growing to the height of 4 ft., with dioecious flowers, disposed in large terminal spikes. It is marked as having been introduced in 1823, and as requiring the protection of a frame. It seems a most de- sirable species ; but we have not seen it. R. bahamensis G. Don (Don's Mill., ii. p. 72.) is a climbing shrub, a native of the Bahama Islands, not yet introduced, probably only a modification of R. rad'icans. R. Oxyacnnttta and R. oxyacanthd'ides of Hoi't. Brit./.the R. OxyacAntha and B. dioica of Don's Miller, the first introduced in 182.>, and the last in 1825, are considered hardy ; but they are rarely to be met with in gardens. (See, also, several species enumerated under Anacardiaces of the Himalaya, p. 174.) The frame and green-house species of Rhus are numerous, as will be seen by a glance at our Hort. Brit., p. 110. When tried in the open air, many of them will probably be found hardy, and perhaps all of them half-hardy. R. heterophylla, generally kept in the green-hou.se, was planted 558 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETCM. PART III. against a wall in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, in 1832, and is found quite hardy. We anticipate the hardiness of most of the other species from their habits; viz. from their being generally deciduous, in the open air, in the neighbourhood of London ; producing their shoots ra- pidly, and so early in the season as to allow time for their ripening before the approach of frost ; and from their having no visible buds in the shoots, but numerous germs in the roots : a proof that a great part of the vitality of the plant is under ground, and, consequently, comparatively safe from the influence of the weather. Genus III. DUVAU'^ Kth. The Duvaua. Lin. Syst. Polygumia Monoe'cia. Identification. Kth. Gen. Tereb., p. 8. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 74. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 76. ; Lindley in Bot. Reg., t. 1568. 1573. 1580. Synonymes. 5chinus sp. Andr. ; Am^ris sp. Cav. Derivation. Called Duvauir, " after M. Duvaii, a French botanist, known as the editor of the original edition of Richard's Analyse du Fruit ; and for some observations on f'erdnica." {Lindley, in Bot. Reg., t. 1568.) Gen. Char., ^c. Calyx persistent, with 4 — 5 segments. Corolla of 4 — 5 concave petals. Sexes monoeciously polygamous. Stamens 8^10, inserted under a pitcher-shaped calycine disk, which has as many sinuses and as many teeth as there are stamens : these are opposite the sinuses, and half of them opposite the petals, and half of them alternate with them. Anthers in the fruit- bearing flowers barren. Ovary conical, including one ovule, barren in some flowers. Styles 3—4. Stigmas capitate. Fruit a globose drupe, with a leathery nut, whose seed is pendulous, and has flat cotyledons, and a long radicle. — Chilian trees and shrubs, becoming spiny as they advance in growth; their leaves simple, and their flowers disposed in axillary racemes, many in a raceme. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 74., and Lindley, in But. Beg., t. 1568. 1573. 1580.) There are four species in cultivation, which are all very handsome evergreen bushes, with bright shining foliage ; the leaves rather small, oblong, and toothed ; with numerous small flowers of a greenish yellow, and small dry berries. Properties and Uses. The foliage emits, when bruised, a strong but not unpleasant odour of the nature of turpentine ; and it is probable that this odour ])ervades all parts of the plants, especiall)' those in which the sap is most alDundant. A pretty phenomenon is exhibited by the leaves of D. ovata, and, doubtless, by those of every species of Duvaii« and of Echinus, when thrown upon water, both in a whole state and when broken into pieces. The leaves, or parts of leaves, " after lying a short time, will be found to start and jump as if they were alive, while at the instant of each start a jet of oily matter is discharged into the water. This circumstance appears to be owing to some peculiar irritability of the parenchyma of the leaves, which, when acted upon by water, causes the turpentine sacs, that abound in them, to empty themselves with violence ; and the movements of the leaves may be ascribed to the recoil produced by the discharge. Thus we have in every leaf a sort of vegetable battery, which will keep up its fire until the stock of ammunition is e.vpended." (Bot. Reg.) The movements of the leaves upon the water have been compared to a fleet of ships employed in manoeuvring, or to persons engaged in dancing. (Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 377.) Dr. Gillies states that the Pehuenco Indians prepare by fermentation an intoxicating liquor from the fruit of D. latifolia, or a nearly allied species. [Bot. Reg.) Propagation and Culture. Seeds have been produced plentifully in the London Horticultural Society's garden by D. dependens, trained to a south wall ; and seeds of D. latifolia are often imported from Chile. Plants of this genus may also be multiplied by cuttings of the ripe wood struck in sand, under a bell-glass, in a gentle heat. The species " will not bear the climate of London without protection from frost ; but, if trained to a wall, and sheltered by a roof of thatch in winter, they succeed perfectly : in short, they are about as hardy as myrtles." {Bot. Reg.) D. ovata, and, it is pro- bable, all the species, " will grow in any soil or situation which is dry in summer, and well drained in winter; and would probably succeed in .the crevices of rocks in Devonshire or Cornwall." (Bot. Reg.) D. dependens, D. ovata, and D. latifolia have flowered in the London Horticidtural Society's Garden, the two former in July, and plentifully; the last in June and July, but, it seems bv the figure in Bot. Reg., much less abundantly than the other CHAP. XXXVIII. ANACARDIA CE.E. DUVAU A. 559 two. The fruit produced by D. dependens consists of small, dry, blackish purple berries. The species appear highly desirable to all who have a con- servative wall, if it were only to excite an interest in plants in the minds of children, by exhibiting to them the curious action of the leaves. t 1. D. depe'ndens Z^dT. The droop'm'^-branched Duyaua. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. ~i. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 75. ; Lindley in Bot. Reg., t. 1573. Synonymcs. y^lmyris polygama Cav. Icon., 3. p 20. t. 259. ; .Schinus dependens Oit. Dccad.,8. p. 102. ; Duvaua de- pendens X, Hook. But. Misc., 2. p. 17(i. En/^raviags. Cav. Ic., t. '■239. ; Bot. Keg., t. 1573. : and our M 232. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves mostly, especially upon the flower. bearing branches, obovato, and very obtuse, or even emar- ginate, with scarcely any dcnticulations. Racemes scarcely exceeding the loaves in length. Stamens mostly 10. Flowers smaller than those of D. ovata. {Lindley, in Bot. lleg., t. 1573.) A tree, a native of Chili, where it is called Huinghan. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. ~i.) Introduced in 17P0. There is an old plant of it in the Botanic Garden at Kew, against a wall with a west aspect, which has attained a considerable size, with very little protection. There is also a tree in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, which is 12ft. high, with a trunk 7 in. in circumference, after having been 5 years planted. The plant in the London Horticul- tural Society's Garden has passed seven winters against a wall with a southern exposure. The winter of 183 )-6 hav- ing been unusually severe, has withered the leaves and the smaller shoots of this anil of some other species of Duvaua in this garden ; but, on examining the trees, April 20. 1836, we find the stronger shoots, and the trunk and branches, uninjured, and buds and leaves rapidly developing themselves. a^ 2. D. ov.iV.i Lindl. The o\ate-leavcd Duvaua. Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Rog., t. 1568. Engraving. Bot. Reg., t. 1568. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, toothed, in most acute at the tip, in some obtuse. Racemes a littla longer than the leaves. Stamens mostly 8. {Lindley, >n Bot. Beg., t. 1,568.) Nearly related to D. dependens ; " but the plants are so different when growing side by side, that we cannot think it right to combine them." {Lindley.) About 6 ft. high. Branches spinescent. Introduced about 1825 or 1826. The plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden was planted in 1831. To ut it appears only a variety of the preceding species. m 3. D. latifo'lia Gi/l. The broad-leaved Duvaua. Identification. Gillies MSS. ; Lindl in Bot. Reg. t. 1580. 23'.i Synonyme. D. depcMidens y Hook. Bot. H/ise. ~ Engraving. Bot. Reg., t. 15S0. ; and our fig. 233. Spec. Char., ffc. Leaves oblong, acute, coarsely toothed, so waved as to seem in some measure plicate. Racemes dense, the length of the leaves. Stamens 8. {Lindley in Bot. Reg., t. 1580.) " Whatever maybe thought" of the distinctness, as species, " of D. ov&ta and D. dept n- dens, there can be no doubt that this is a totally distinct species ; for not only are the leaves, in their outline, sur- face, and colour, and the whole plant in its habit, very different, but we find it maintain all its peculiarities un- changed when raised from seeds." (/(/.) This species is very common in Chili, and is called there Huing han, as well as D. depirudens. It was introduced into Britain in 18-'li, or before. The plant in the Horticultural So- ciety's Garden was jjlaced against the wall where it now stands in 1829. This species, judging from the above-men- tioned plant, as examined by us April 20th, 1836, appears to be somewhat more tender t'.iau D. dependens ; but this may be owing to its larger leaves presenting a greater sur- face to the action of the weather. We have already more than once remarked, that, when the majority of a species of a genus are hardy, the probability is that those species of that genus which are found to be rather tender may, oy cultivation through several generations, or even peihaps by extension, become hardy. The first. Sir Joseph Banks alleges, has been the case with Ziz^nia aqu&tica ; and the second, according to Dr. Walker, with Pass:fl6ra cieriilea. it 4. D. denta'ta Dec. The toothed-Zeffr^-f/ Duvaua. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 71-. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 76. Synonyme. Sc\\\nw, AeMkia. Andr. Bot. Rrp., I. 6'20. Engraving. Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 620. Q « 560 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART 111. Spec Char.&c. Leaf lanceolate, toothed, scarcely so long as the raceme. Stamens 10. {Dec. Prod., ii p 74 ) A shrub, a native of the Island of Owhyhee. {Id.) Introduced in 1795. The plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden was placed against the wall in 1828. It is probable that plants oJ this species are extant in many old collections in conservatories. App. i. Other Species ofDuvca'ia. There is a plant belonging to this genus in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which was placed against a wall there in 1831, but which has not yet flowered. It seems somewhat different in foliage from the preceding sorts, and may be a variety. The others we consider as nothing more than varieties, unless we except D. latifblia. App. I. Ol/ier Species of Anacardicicece, half-hardi/, or conjectured to be so. Sabia parviflora Wall, and S. campanuMa Wall, are climbing shrubs, natives of Nepal, and included in our list, p. H-t., as likely to prove hardy when once introduced. In Don's Miller (ii. p. 69.), they are very pruperly marked as requiring the green-house ; and we should probably not have included them among the half-hardy species, had we not had the aid of Mr. Royle's opinion, as stated in p. 173. s& Scktnus Mulli L. {Doit's Mill., ii. p. 76, ; Lam. III., t. 822. ; and our ^g. 234.) is a deciduous shrub or low tree, a native of Brazil and Peru, where it grows to the height of 20 ft. The leaves are impari-pinnate, with lanceolate serrated leaflets. The flowers are small, and of a yellowish green ; and they are succeeded by berries about as large as a pea, of a singularly beautiful rose colour, and M' highly polished. This species was introduced in 1597, and, till lately, was kept in green-houses ; but a plant in the garden of the London Horticul- tural Society has stood out several years in the jf 231- ^% open border, without any protection whatever. It well deserves a place against a conservative wall, not only on account of the beauty of its foliage and of its berries, but from the interest attached to it, from the usefulness of its products in its native country, were it is called the Peruvian mastich tree. The Peruvians are reported to make a vinous liquor and a sort of vinegar from its berries; and, from the resinous gum which exudes from its stem, they prepare mastich. The fresh leaves exhibit the same phenomenon, when immersed in water, as those of Duvaufl (see p. 558.), and, probably, other terebinthinate genera. The leaves, the bark, and other parts of the plant, when bruised, emit a terebinthinate odour. There are two plants in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, one of which, in 1834, was 3ft. high, after having been 2 years planted; and the second, which differs in its foliage from the other, was 3 ft. high, after having been planted 3 years. The common name in gardens is S. Molle; but the proper specific name is AluUi, which is the Peruvian name of the tree. S. M. 2 Are'ira Lin. Spec, 1467., Don's Mill., 2 p. 77., is a variety with the leaflets almost entire. S. Huygan Mol. and S. virgclla Sweet are species from Chili and Lima, probably as hardy as S. Mulli. Triceros (from Ireis, three, and heras, a horn ; because the berry is three-horned) cockinchin^nsis Lour. {Dec. Prod., 2. p. 89., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 77.) is a tree with impari-pinnate leaves, a native of Cochin-China, on the mountains, where it grows to the height of 25 ft. It would forma most desirable acquisition to British gardens, as there can be little doubtof its proving quite hardy. Heterodendron olectfhliuni Desf {Don's Mill., 2 ]>.78.) is an evergreen shrub from New Holland, with the appearance of C'liebrum tric6ecum. Styloplusium spatliulatuin Desf. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 78.) is also a native of New Holland. Cnedrum tricdccum L. {Lam. III., t. 27.) is a native of Spain and the south of France, in dry and gravelly places. It has been an inhabitant of our green-houses since 1793; and, on dry shel- tered rockwork, it will stand the open air with little or no protection; producing its yellow flowers from April to September, and ripening its brownish red 3-seeded, fruits, which resemble in form those of JEuphorb/a iathyris, and remain on all the winter. The plant is evergreen, and grows to the height of from 1 ft. to 2 ft. A specimen of this species in our garden at Baysvvater, planted at the foot of a wall, and protected with a glass case, but without any artificial heat, has stood for the last six years; and is now (April 23. 1836) 18 inches high, and covered with fruit and flowers ; contrasting strongly with Coronilla glauca, planted in the same glass case, and beautifully in flower at the same time. Cnebrum putveriMntum is a native of Teneiiffe, and probably as haidv as the other. CHAP. XLI. I.EGUMJNA VhJE. 561 CHAP. XXXIX. OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER BURSER^^C£^. Salsamod^ndron gileadense Kunth, and Don's Mill, 2. p. 81. ; the ^^m^ris gileadensis of Lin. {Vahl Symb., 1. p. 28. t. 11. ; and our Jig. 235. represent- ing a branch, drawn to our usual scale of 2 in. to I ft., and fig. 236. representing the flower and fruit of the natural size), the Balm of 6filead tree, is a native of Arabia, with '.eaves palmately trifoliate, and small whitish flowers. There are twoor three varietiesof it, which are,by some con- sidered species, but none of them have yet been introduced into Britain. — Candrium Fimila Kdnig. {Dott's Mill., 2. p. 85.) is a tree with com. pound leaves, growing to the height of 50 ft. in the woods of Cochin-China and Java. Fagdstrum G. Don. {Don's Mill., p. 87.) is a Cape genus, containing several species of ever- green shrubs, with alternate pinnate leaves, some of which may probably prove hardy ; but none of which have hitherto been introduced. CHAP. XL. OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS SPECIES OF THE ORDER ^MYRIDA^CE^. Amyris tori/era Willd., the A. balsamffera of L. and Cat. Car. t. 40., is a tree with compound leaves, a native of Carolina, and growing to the height of 50 ft. It is commonly kept in green- houses ; but there can be little doubt, from the climate of its native country, that it would succeed against a conservative wall. The fruit is produced in racemes, and it is pearl-shaped and purple. From the trunk of the tree a juice distils as black as ink, which is reported to be poisonous. The leaves, in a dried state, are highly cephalic. This species was introduced in 1820, but it is not common. It well deserves a place in collections, as the representative of a genus containing various species interesting in medicine and the arts. A. fiorid&na Nutt. is a shrub, growing to the height of 10 ft. in Eastern Florida, with reticulately veined, glandular, resinous, and fragrant leaves, and black berries, about the size of those of black pepper. When introduced, it will doubtless be found half-hardy. CHAP. XLI. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER LEGUMINA^CEJE. The name of Leguminaceae is applied to this extensive and truly natural order, on account of the seeds of all the species being produced in leguminous pods, bearing more or less resemblance to those of the common pea or bean ; and quite different from the siliquose pods of cruciferous plants. The Distinctive Characteristics are: Calyx with 3 divisions, either parti- tions, teeth, or clefts, the odd one anterior to the axis of inflorescence. Fruit a legume. Seed with the radicle next the hilum. {Lindky^ Introd. to N, S., and Key.) The ligneous species are trees and shrubs, for the most part deciduous; and they are disposed through almost every part of the world. The order contains some of our finest ornamental shrubs and low trees, such as Roblnz'a, Cytisus, Wistana, Genista, f/Mex, Amorpha, Halimo- dendron, Jcacia, Gleditsch/a, CercLs, and various others. It also contains some considerable trees, which belong to the genera Robin/«, Gleditschw, Sophora, &c. The genera containing hardy ligneous plants are in number twenty-three, which, after De CandoUe and O. Don, we place in characterised sections, and ascribe to them short characters, that are more or less contra- distinctive. Q Q 3 562 AKBOKETUM AND !• RU'llCKTUM. PART III Sect. I. SOFHU^HE.E. Sect. Char. Corolla, in most, papilionaceous. Stamens 10, with the fila- ments distinct. Legume not jointed. Cotyledons flat, leafy. Embryo with the radicle beside the etlges of the cotyledons. Leaves simply pin- nate, or simple. SoPHO'^nA R. Br. Legume necklace-shaped, including many seeds. Leaf with more than three leaflets. Virgi'li-J Lam. Legume compressed, including many seeds. Leaf with more than three leaflets. Pipta'nthus Swt. Legume compressed, including 6 seeds. Leaf with its leaflets 3. Sect. IL Lo\e£:. Sect. Char. Corolla papilionaceous. Stamens 10, the filaments of all connate, or those of 9 connate, and that of one distinct. Legume not jointed. Embryo with the radicle beside the edges of the cotyledons. The cotyledons flattish ; in germination, converted into leaves furnished with stomata. Leaves simply pinnate, or simple. f/^LEX L. Calyx 2-parted, 5-toothed. Legume oval-oblong, turgid, scarcely longer than the calyx, containing but few seeds, though the ovules are many. Habit spiny. Stauraca'nthus Lk. Calyx 2-parted, 5-toothed. Legume flat, extended far beyond the calyx, containing many seeds. Habit spiny. (Spa'rtium Dec. Standard roundish. Keel acuminate. Branches rush- like. Leaf simple. Geni'sta Lain. Standard oblong-oval. Keel oblong, not wholly includ- ing the stamens and pistils. Leaves with 3 leaflets, or, in some, simple. C'y'tisus Dec. Standard ovate. Keel very obtuse, including the stamens and pistil. Leaves, in all, with 3 leaflets. Adenoca'rpus Dec. Stamens with the filaments connate. Legume bear- ing stalked glands all over it. Ono\ms L. Calyx with 3 linear segments. Standard striate. Legume containing few seeds ; in most, turgid. Amo'rpha L. Corolla consisting of the standard only. Robi'n/.j Dec. Legume flat; that edge to which the seeds are attached margined. Leaf iinpari-pinnate. Caraga^na Lam. Legume rather cylindrical. Leaf abruptly pinnate. Halimode'xdron Fisch. Legume stipitate, inflated, bladdery. Leaf abruptly-pinnate. Calo'phaca Fisch. Stamens with the filaments of 9 connate, that of one distinct. Legume sessile, with concave valves bearing hairs, some soft, some rigid and glanded. CoLU^TEA R. Br. Legume stipitate, much inflated, glabrous. ^stra'galus Dec. Legume with its lower suture so bent in towards the opposite one as to cause the legume to seem, more or less, 2-celled. Sect. HL //edvsa^rete. Sect. Char. Corolla papilionaceous. Stamens usually with the filaments connate in one of three modes; the 10 connate; 9 connate and one distinct; or connate by fives: in a few cases all are distinct. Legume dividing transversely into 1-seeded joints, called loments. Embryo with the radicle beside the edges of the cotyledons, which are flattish, and, in germination, are converted into leaves furnished with stomata. Leaves simply pinnate, or simple. Corom'lla Neck. Calyx campanulatc, usually shorter than the claws of the petals. Carina acute. Stamens diadclphous. Seeds ovate, or cvlindrical. CHAP. XLf. legumina'ce.t:. sopiio'ra. 563 Sect. IV. Phaseo^le.e. Sect. Char. Corolla papilionaceous. Stamens usually with 9 filaments connate, and one distinct. Legume not jointed, including many seeds, that are separated from one another with a cellular, transverse, membrane- ous partition, that is in some cases not complete. Embryo with the radicle beside the edge of the cot}ledons, which are thick, and, in ger- mination, either remain under ground, or are changed into thick leaves that scarcely have stomata. Leaves simply pinnate, or simple. WiSTA^R/.-/ Nutt. Leaf impari-pinnate. Zupi'nus Toiirn. Leaf digitate. Sect. V. Cassie^^e. Sect. Char. Corolla, in most of the species, of equal petals ; in some sub- papilionaceous. Stamens with the filaments distinct. Leaves doubly or triply pinnate ; in some simple. Gledi'tsch/j L. Sexes dioeciously polygamous. Corolla of 3 — 5 equal petals. Legume in most long and narrow. Seeds compressed. Leaves compoundly divided. Bearing prickles in most. Gtmno'cladus Lam. Sexes, by defect, dioecious. Corolla of 5 equal petals. Legume compressed and broad. Seeds scarcely compressed. Leaves compoundly divided. Ce'rcis L. Sexes hermaphrodite. Corolla sub-papilionaceous, of Zi unequal petals ; the side ones, or wings, longer than the others. Leaves simple. Sect. I, Sopho're.^. Genus I. ~1 SOPHO^RA R. Br. The Sophora. Lin. Sj/sf. Decandria Monogyna. Idenflficalion. R. Brown in Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. .". p. 2. ; Dec. Leg. Mem., 5.; Prod., 2. p. 9;>. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 109. Synonyme. Sophbrce spec. Lin. Gen., No. 508. Derivation. Altered from sophero, the Arabic name of a papilionaceous flowering tree. Description. The only hardy species is a deciduous tree, a native of Japan or China, and it is highly ornamental. It is propagated by seeds, which are ripened in abundance in the south of France and Italy. The two varieties of this species {S. japonica) are propagated by grafting. All the sorts will grow in any soil which is dry; but in Britain, north of London, they are rather tender. On the Continent, however, where the summers are hotter than in England, and the winters cokler, as at Vienna, for example, these trees are quite hardy. ¥ 1. S. japo'nica L. The Japan Sophora. Identification. Lin. Mant., 7S. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 98. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 109. Synonyme. S. sfnica Rosier .Tonrn. P/iys., U. p. 218, Dec. Legum., t. 4. f. 1. Engravings. Ked. in N. Du Ham., 3. t. 21. ; Dec. LL-giim., t. 4. f. 1. ; and the plateof this species in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves pinnate, with 11 — 13 leaflets, which are oblong- ovate, acute, and smooth ; panicle loose, terminal ; pods smooth. A tree, a native of Japan, growing to the height of 40 ft. or 50 ft., and producing large bunches of rather small cream-coloured flowers in August and Sep- tember. Introduced in 1763. Varieties. t S..;. 2 variegdta Hort. has the leaves variegated, but is not worth cultivating as an ornamental plant, a a 3 564f ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 3f S.J. 3 pendula Hort., has pendulous shoots, and is a very remarkable variety. Grafted near the ground, the shoots run along the surface, like those of a trailing plant, to a very great distance from the main stem; in good soil, a shoot extending itself 6 ft. or 8 ft. in one sea- son. Grafted at the height of 10 ft. or 20 ft., the shoots hang down, and form one of the most oi'namental of pendulous trees, both in sum- mer and winter. There are specimens in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in Knight's Exotic Nursery, King's Road, Chelsea. Our engraving of this tree in Vol.11, was taken from the former specimen. The bright smooth green of the branches renders this variety truly ornamental, even when deprived of its leaves. Description, Sfc. This is a round-headed tree, readily distinguished in winter by the fine, smooth, dark green bark of its young wood and smaller branches ; and, in summer, by the dark blue green of its foliage. In deep free soil, this tree grows with great rapidity, seedlings attaining the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft. in 4 or 5 years ; and in 20 or 30 years, in the neighbourhood of London, that of 30 ft. or 40 ft. In France, near Paris, there are trees of the height of 60 ft. The sophora is one of the few trees that were introduced into France before they found their way into England. In 1747, Father d'Incarville sent seedlings of this tree to Bernard De Jussieu, at Paris, who sowed the seeds, and distributed the plants. In 1763, it is recorded, as having been cultivated in the Mile End Nursery, by Gordon, who probably received it from Jussieu. In 1779, a tree in the garden of M. De Noailles, at St. Ger- main en Laye, flowered for the first time in France; and soon afterwards seed was ripened in abundance, from which the nurseries of Europe have been supplied with plants. There are large specimens in England, which flower freely J but they have never yet ripened seeds : indeed, the tree ripens seeds in France only in the very warmest seasons. Properties and Uses. The wood is very hard and compact, as much so, it is said, as that of the box. The bark exhales a strong odour, which, it is stated in the Xouveau Du Hamel, has a remarkable effect on those who prune the tree, or otherwise work with the wood in a green state. This was first discovered by a turner, who, while at work on a piece of wood newly taken from the tree, was seized with the coHc, which obliged him to leave ofl\ The follow- ing morning he resumed his work ; and the same thing having happened to him again, he sent for a neighbouring turner, and afterwards for two others, who were all alike seized with colic, and violently purged. It appears, however, that the Chinese, who employ the wood in a dried state, suffer no inconvenience from it. It is somewhat remarkable, that, in the Dictionnaire General des Eaujc et Forets, where the sophora is treated on at considerable length, and a long extract is made from a pamphlet published on the subject by M. Guerrapain, no notice is taken of this singular property. In that pam- phlet, the sophora is mentioned as rivalling the Robinia Pseiid-^cacia in the robustness of its habit, and rapidity of its growth ; and as surpassing it in durability, and in suitableness for culture in arable lands, from its roots being chiefly of the descending kind; while those of the Roblnfa extend themselves horizontally near the surface. Little appears to be known of the uses of the tree in China and Japan ; but it is said that the fruit is employed to dye a fine yellow ; and the flowers for dyeing a yellow of so superior a hue, that it is exclusively reserved for dyeing stuffs to be worn by the mem- bers of the imperial family. In Britain, the tree can only be considered as ornamental ; and, in that respect, none of the arboreous Leguminacese are equal to it in beauty of foliage and bark. Its flowers, when they are pro- duced, are also in large terminal compound spikes, and very conspicuous, though much smaller than those of the Robink viscosa. One remarkable property in the foliage of the sophora is, that the very hottest and driest seasons do not turn it pale, or cause it to drop off, as heat does that of most of the other pinnated-leaved Leguminaceae. The same remark holds good in CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA^CE^E. VIRGI'lI^/. 565 France, and is strikingly exemplified in the remains of the garden at Mar- boeuf, near the Barriere (ie Chaillot, in Paris, where some very large sophoras and robinias are growing together. The pendulous variety is well deserving of culture as an object of singularity and beauty; and, where it is desired to cover a surface with intense green foliage during summer, for example, a dry hillock, a plant of this variety, placed on the centre, will accomplish the pur- pose effectually. Soil, Propagation, ($'c. Any free soil will suit this tree; but, in cold climates, it ought to be placed in one rather poor and dry, that it may be compelled to make shorter shoots ; which, of course, being less succulent, are more easily ripened. Where it is desired to have trees that will soon come into flower, seedling plants should be grafted with scions. The tree will grow by cuttings, more especially of the roots, and also by layers from a flowering tree. Statistics. The largest tree in the neighbourhood of London is at Syon, where it is 57 ft. high ; the diameter of (lie trunk is 3 ft., and of the Iiead 80 ft. It flowers beautifully in most years. The oldest tree near London is at Purser's Cross, where it flowered, for the first time in England, in August 1807, as noticed p. 72. In Kensington Gardens, in the north-west corner, is an old tree, about 30 ft. high, which flowers occasionally. At Kew, there is a tree 50 ft. high. In the Mile End Nursery, there is a tree 35 ft. high, the trunk 2 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 30 ft. At Hamp- stead, at Mount Grove, there is a tree 38 ft. high ; and at Kenwood, one, 38 years planted, 32 ft. high. In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, a tree, 40 years planted, is 18 ft. high. In Cambridgeshire, in the Cambridge Botanic GTarden, there are two handsome trees, both 50 ft. high, winch have flowered occasionally. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 13 years planted, and fi ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 6 years planted, and 10 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, and .35 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 70 years planted, and 33 ft. high, the dia- meter of the trunk 2 ft. 4 in., and of the head 40 ft. : the soil a dark sandy loam. In Scotland, in Haddingtonshire, at Tyningham, 42 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, 8 years planted, and 6 ft. high. In Ireland, near Dublin, at Castletown, 35 ft. high ; at Tercnure, 15 years planted, and 10 ft. high. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 50 years planted, and 33 ft. high. In Munster, at Castle Freke, 13 ft. high. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 100 years planted, and 64ft. high, the diameter of the head 40 tt. : in the Rue des Vignes, a tree, which stood in what was formerly the garden of Marboeuf, was 60 ft. high, and.flowered and ripened seeds almost every year ; but it has lately been cut down, with several others in the same garden, the ground being about to be built on. In the Botanic Garden at Toulon, a tree, 50 years planted, is 60 ft. high. At Nantes, in the nursery of M. Nerrieres, a tree, 30 years planted, is 25 ft. high In Saxony, at Wdrlitz, 20 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In Austria, at Laxenburg, IG years planted, and 18 ft. high ; at Briick on the Leytha, 45 years planted, and 50 ft. high. In Prussia, in the Botanic .Garden ; at Berlin, 30 years planted, and 25 ft. high ; at Sans Souci, 20 years planted, and 20 ft high. In Bavaria, at Munich, iH the Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, and 25 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Price, in London, of 2 years' seedlings, 50^. per 100, of grafted plants 2a-. 6f/., and of the pendulous variety 5s.; at Bollwyller, of the species 1 franc and 50 cents each, and the variegated variety 3 francs ; at New York, the species, and the pendulous variety, 1 dollar each. Genus II. VIRGI'LIyl L. The Virgilia. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogynia. Itlentificaiion. Lam. III., t. 346. ; Pers. Ench., 1. p. 453. ; R. Brown in Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 3. p. 4.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 98. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 111. Derivation. Named by Lamarck in honour of the poet Virgil, whose Georgics entitle him to botanic commemoration. Description, ^-c. There is only one hardy species, a deciduous low tree. 1^ 1. V. LU^TEA Michx. The yeWow-ivooded Virgiha, or Yellow Wood. Identification. Michx. Fil. Arb. Amer., 3. p. 266. t. 3. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 98. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 112- Engravings. Delaun. Herb Amat., 1 197. ; Michx. Fil. Arb. Amer., 3. p. 226. t. 3. ; and the plate of this tree in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., c^-r. Leaves pinnate; leaflets 9 — 11; alternate, ovate, pointed, smooth. A tree, in its native country rarely exceeding 40 ft. in height, with a trunk 1 ft. in diameter, covered with a greenish bark, having a smooth surface. The leaves, on young trees, are from 1 ft. to 1^ ft. in length, and on old trees not above half that size. The flowers form white pendulous racemes, a little larger than those of the Robin/« Pseud-.icacia, but not so odoriferous. The seeds are like those of the robinia, and, in America, ripe Q Q 4 566 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETCM. PART III. about the middle of August. In Britain, the Iree is seldom seen in flower, there being but few old specimens. Geogmpht/, History, Sfc. Virgilirt lutea is foimd chiefly in the western part of Tennessee, on gentle declivities, on a loose, deep, and fertile soil ; where it is usually associated with ^l/orus rubra, (Tymnocladus canadensis, Gleditsch/w, J'uglans, and other trees which delight in good soil. It was discovered by the younger Michaux ; and ])lants of it were first brought to England by Mr. Lyon, in 1812; and seeds having been since frequently sent over, the plant is now to be met with in most collections. The wood is fine-grained and soft; and remarkable for its deep yellow colour. This colour is given out freely to water, but cannot be fixed by alum, like most other vegetable colours. Very little use is made of the tree in America; and, in Europe, it is planted solely for purposes of ornament and botanical interest. It is rather later in coming into leaf than most of the other pinnate-leaved Leguminaceae, and its leaves drop very early in autumn, previously becoming of a fine yellow. Soil, Situation, Sfc. An open airy situation is desirable, in order that the tree may ripen its wood ; and, to facilitate the same purpose where the climate is cold, the soil ought to be dry rather than rich. In the London nurseries, it is propagated chiefly by seeds. Statistics. In the neighbourhood of London, the highest plants are at the Duke of Devonshire's villa at Chiswick ; but, as they are crowded among other shrubs, they are not handsome; in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, there is a tree 20 ft. high, which flowers annually ; in the London Hor- ticultural Society's Garden, there is one 10 years planted, which, in 1834, was 13 ft. high; in the Mile End Nursery, there is a tree 18 ft. high. In Surrey, at Claremnnt, there is one 20 ft. high. In Sussex, at West Dean, one, 9 years planted, is 18 ft. high. In Berkshire, at White Knights, one, 25 years planted, is 2.3 ft. high : the diameter of the trunk is 5 in., and of the head 20 ft. In Essex, at Hylands, 10 years planted, and 17 It. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Golden Grove, 35 years planted, and 17ft. high. In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 12 years planted, and 11 ft. high. In Ireland, near Dublin, in the Cullenswood Nursery, 17 years planted, and 2,5 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in London, are 5*. each ; at Bollwyller 1 franc and 50 cents ; and in New York, 50 cents. Genus III. PIPTA'NTHUS Swt. The Piptanthus. Lin. Si/st. Decandria Monogynia. Identification. Swt. Fl.-Gard., 264. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 112. Deniiation. From pipto, to fall, and anthos, a flower ; from the flowers falling off very soon. Descriptio7i, S^c. There is only one species described or introduced, which is a sub-evergreen bush or low tree. « P. nepale'nsis Su't. The Nepal Piptanthus. Identification. Swt. Fl.-Gard., 264. ; Dec. Prod. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 112. Synonymes. Thermopsis /aburnifftlia D. Don Prod. Ft. Nep., p. 239. ; ^nagj'ris indica Jf'ail. MSS.; Baptlsia nepaltnsis Hook. Exot. Ft., t. 131. Engravings. Hook. Exot. Fl., t. 131. ; Swt. Fl.-Gard., t. 264. ; and our^g-. 237. to a scale of 2 in. to a foot, anAfig. 238. representing a flower of the natural si2e. 237 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves trifoliolate ; leaflets elliptical-oblong, acute, broad. Stipules 2, large. The young leaves are silky; and the flowers are of a bright yellow, and are much larger than those of the common laburnum, to which they bear a general resemblance. In Nepal, the shrub grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. ; but it sometimes exceeds this height in CHAP. XLI. I-EGUMINA CE.T",. PIPTA NTHUS. 567 British gardens, in warm sheltered situations. It ntiay he considered as rather tender, and not of many years' duration : nevertheless, in fine seasons, it ripens abundance of seeds. It was introduced in 1821, and flowers in May and June. It may be propagated by cuttings of the roots, and of the shoots, as well as by seeds or layers. In most of the counties north of London, the safest situation for it will be against a wall; and it well deserves a place there, on account of its luxuriant deep green foliage, and large bright yellow flowers. Price, in the London nurseries, 2s. 6d. each ; and at Bollwyller, where it is a green-house plant, 3 francs. App. i. Half-hardy Species of Sophorese. Soplibra velut'uia Liiidl. [Bot. Reg.,t. 1185.) is a Nepal shrub, introduced in 1820, which grows to the height of from i ft. to 6 ft. The flowers are pale purple, in long racemose spikes. Mr. G. Don sug- gests the idea of grafting it on the S. japLinica, by which means, he says, it would be rendered »o liardv as to stand our winters in open shrul)beries. S. tomen/bsa Hook ,the S. occidentMis of Lindl. {Hot. Reg., t. 3390.), is an evergreen Brazilian shrub, growing to the height of oft. There is a variety of this species not yet introduced, the leaves of which are dark green and shining ; and the flowers are in spike-like panicles, in form and colour much like those of the Spanish broom, but rather paler. (See Gard. Meg., xl. p. 191.) 239 EdwdrdsXa. chilensis Miers, the Suphdra ni.n- SP'^'iKi^ croc&rpa of Smith and ^"^^J-^ 1 of Don's Mill., {Lodd. 2+0 Boi. Cab., t. 1125., and "u"" .fif- 239.) is a native of Chili, introduced by Messrs. Loddiges in 1822. It was planted against a wall in the arboretum at Hackney; and, after having stood there 3 years, it flower- ed there, for the first time in England, in April 1826. Us flowers are large, and of a rich yellow ; the leaves are iSSt also large ; and, what ^ is rather uncommon in % plants of th is order, they are evergreen. In 1835, the plant in the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges was 5 ft. high. (See a description of it in Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. ,584.) It may be considered as one of our most ornamental half-hardy slirubs, and may probably prove to he quite hardy. It grows freely in light loamy soil, and is propagated by cuttings. Edti'drds'm grandifldra Salisb., the Sophdra tetr^ptera of Ait., {Bot. Mag., t. 167., and ourfg. 240.) is a handsome New Zealand low tree or shrub, introduced in 1772, and producing its large pendulous bright yellow flowers in April and May. This is a most ornamental plant, and, in the environs of London, succeeds perfectly when trained against a wall, requiring very little, if any, protection. In the Chelsea Botanic Garden, there is a tree 12 ft. high ; and some nearly of equal height in the garden of the Horticultural Society, and in Loddiges's arboretum. E. microphylla Salisb., the Sophhra microphylla of Ait., {Lam. III., t. 3-25., and our fig. 241.) is also a low tree from New Zea- land, closely resembling E. grandiflbra, but much smaller in all its parts. It is equally hardy, if not more so, and is truly orna- mental when in iflower. Plants of it in the Botanic Garden at Kew have stood against a south wall for upwards of 20: years. In the Chelsea Botanic Gar- den, there are plants of it 7 ft. high ; and in Dorset, shire, in the Upway Nur- sery, Dorchester, it has ripened seeds as a standard in the open border. There is a variety in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, with very narrow leaves, which, in 3 years, has attained the height of 6 ft. E. myriophylla Wand. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 111.), E. minima Lodd. Cat., is a New Zealand shrub, introduced in 1818, and is, doubtless, as hardy as the other species of the genus. \ E. chrysophylla Salisb. {Don's Mill., 2. p. Ill ., Bot Reg., t. 738.) is a native of the .Sandwich Islands, where it grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., "producing flowers rather smaller than those of E. myrio- phylla. It seems as hardy as any other species; for a plant of it has stood in the front of the stove in the Botanic Garden at Kew since it was first introduced in 1822. Cycldpia genistoldes R. Br ; Bot. Mug., t 1259., the Gompholubium macul&tum of Bot. Rep., t. 427 568 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 244 245 IS a handsome frame shi-ub from the Cape of Good Hope, growing to the height of 8 ft., and pro- ducing its yellow flowers in July and August. There are several green-house species of Cyclbpia, which might also be kept in a frame, or against a conservative wall. Poda/pria. sericea R. Br. Bot. Hag., t. 1293., tlie Sophbra sericea of Bot. Itep., t.WO., and ourfg. i242., is a Cape shrub, with pale purple flowers ; and there are other species of the \^fewi same genus, also with purple flowers (as will be seen by our ^Wi^H^ Hortus Britannicus), all of which are suitable for a conserv- ative wall. Chor6ze7nn Henchtnd/mu R. Br. {Bot. Beg., t. 986,, and out fig. 243.) is a beautiful little New Holland shrub, with hoary leaves and bright scarlet and buff flowers, which, with other species of the genus, well deserves culture in the open air, in fine warm situations, even if they should re- quire to be taken up, and kept in a pot during winter. 247 r'^'f^-i Podolbbium frilobalum R. Br. {Sims Bot. Mag., t. mi. ; and our fig 244. representing a branch to a scale of 2 in. to a foot, and fig 245. the flowers of the natural size) is a handsome shrub from New South Wales with coriaceous leaves, and yellow flowers ; to which, and to other species of the genus, the same remarks apply as to Chorozema. 0.ryl!ibinj>i arhorescens R. Br. {Bot. Cah., t. IRS. ; and our^or. 546., a showing the habit of the plant, and b representing the flower of the natural size) is a Van Diemen's Land shrub, producing its yellow flowers in May and June, and growing to the height of 6 ft. There are other species from Van Diemen's Land, and several from New Holland and New South Wales, all elegant, and all, doubtless, half-hardy. Callistachys ovata Sims {Bot Ma^ , t 1025 , and our fig. 248.) is a New Holland shrub, producing fine large spikes of yellow flowers Irom June to August, and growing to the height of 6 ft. CHAP. XM. LEGUMINA CE^. SOPHO REM 569 251 Brackysima lafifi/ium R. Br. {Sot. Reg., t. 118. ; Boi. Mag., t. 2008. ; and our fie £17 \ U „ >,,„j 'lome New Holland climbing shrub, producing large scarlet flowers from April toJuly which nn conservative wall ought to be without. ""'y, wnicn no Gompholobium erandifldrum Smith {Bot. Reg., t. 484.) is a New Holland shrub,with fine lar^e vol low flowers, which are produced from March to September. It grows to the height of 3fr InH there are several other species from the same part of the world. ^ "• ' ^"'^ m'h"^'h"'^ ■«• Sr. is a genus that includes a few New Holland species ; but they do not exceed 1 ft Jacksoma. (named by Mr. Brown in honour of George Jackson, an acute Scotch botanist, once librarian to A. B. Lambert, Esq., and a particular friend of ours) scparia R. Br. {Bof. Cab., t. 427.) is a handsome shrub from New South Wales, with the habit, nearly, of Ge- nista monosp(5rma. It grows to the height of 6 ft., and flowers in July and August. There are several other species. Vhninaria denudctta Smith {E.t. Bat, t. 27. ; Boi. Mag., t. 1190. ; and our fig. 249. to scale of 2in. to a foot, a'ld.A'g'. 2,)0. of the natural size) is an elegant New Holland shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft., and flowering from June to September. Spluerolbbmm vim'meum Smith (^Bot. Mag., 9fi9. ; and O""" Jjg- 2.';i. to a scale of 2 in. to a foot, and fig. 252. of the natural size) is a diminutive Australian shrub, t «,iJ„,„ -c ,„„»., producing yellow flowers from May to August; and •S. medm7n is another species of the same genus, producing red flowers. th^nSural's'izfl, Zrled' '•'"• P' Ir"-*^?'' ^^"^' *' ^^^- ' ^"'^ ''"^•^^- 253-, i" which the branch of tne natural size is marked (as in all ^similar cases) with a +) is a very neat little heath.like low 253 shrub, producing its fine yellow flowers from April to June. There are other species, all with narrow heath-like, or rosemary-like leaves. DUhvy7i\a glabirrima Smith {Bot. Mag., t. 944. ; Bot. 257 Cab., t. 582. ; and our fi'g. 256. to> scale of 2 in. to a foot, and.^2-. 255. of the natural size) isa handsome New Hol- land shrub, producing its fine yellow flowers from March to July, and growing to the height of 4 ft. There are several other species, all deserving of culture. Euti'uia myrt/filia R. Br. {Bot. Mag., t. 1274. ; and our fig 254. the flower of the natural size being marked with a +.), and E. pdngcns Sweet (FA Atis., t. 28.), are elegant _, evergreen New lioUand shrubs, which Mr. Sweet has Q^ ^ i shown might easily be kept in pits, or against conservative '-^ walls in the neighbourhood of London ; or grown, without any kind of protection, in the open air, in Devonshire. Scleroi/id»ini/s niicrophyllus R. Br. is an elegant New Holland shrub, growing to the height of 2ft. The leaves are stifT, and the whole plant rigid, as the generic name implies. The flowers are yellow, and are produced from May to July. Gastroldbium bilobum Ker {Bot. Reg., t. 411. ; Bot. Cab., t. 70.) is a pretty little New Holland shrub, producing its fine yellow flowers from March to May. Euchilus obcordattis R. Br. {Bot. Beg , t. 403. ; Bot. Cab., t. fiO. ; our fig. 258. to a scale of 2 in. to a foot, iLXiAfig. 257. of the natural size), is an elegant plant, producing yellow flowers, which have a purple keel, from March to Juno. Pu/tenie^a is a genus of 41 species, which are described in Don's Miller j and many of them are in cultivation in our green.houses, pits, or cold-frames. — P. stricta Bot. Mag., t. 1388. ; {Bot. Cab., t. 274. ; and our fig. 259.) will give an idea of these plants. P. stricta is a native of Van Diemen's Land. Daviesia latifotia R. Br. {Bof. Mag., t. 1757. ; and our fig. 261. representing one branch {a) to the scale of 2 in. to the foot, and part of a branch (marked with a +) of the natural .lize) is a Van 570 AHI30RF.TUM AND FRUTICF.TUM. PART iir. 260 ii| Diemen's Land shrub, with yellow flowers which have the vexillum copper.coloured. It grows to the height of 4 ft., and flowers from May to August. There are 14 species, all from the same part of the world ; and all, doubtle.ss, half-hardy in the climate of London. In con- sidering what may be the degree of hardiness of plants, natives of foreign countries, it must be remembered that the constitution of every plant has an absolute and a relative character ; the former can only be known experimentally by culture in different countries, or by noticing it in a wild state in different climates, and lo. calities ; but the latter may be judged of by observing how a plant accommodates itself to the climate and locality in which it may exist for the time being. Hence a number of plants which appear tender are only relatively so, from having been grown in a warm climate ; while the same plant, reared in a cold climate, would be absolutely hardy. The common yew, for example, as Dr. Walker has men- tioned, grown in France, proved quite tender when taken to Stockholm ; though the yew, as it is well known, is indigenous to Sweden. Plants, therefore, which are natives of Van Diemen's Land may, in the course of two or three generations, without altering their nature, be found as hardy as natives of Scotland. Mirbil'ia reticuJata Smith [Bot. Mag., t. 1211., and our Jig. 260.) is a handsome New Holland shrub, with lilac flowers ; and there are several other Australian species of this genus, all beautiful, and all deserving culture, though requiring some protection during winter. General Remarks as to half-hardy Species. — We may ob.serve here, what to many will appear sufficiently obvious, that plants half-hardy in the climate of London will, in general, be quite hardy in the wariiiest parts of Devonshire and Cornwall ; and will gradually require less and less protection than they do about London, as we proceed farther southward ; always excepting, however, particular localities, such as elevated re- gions, very wet or clayey soils, and re- tentive subsoils. As a proof of the truth of what we state, we have only to refer to such plants as the common myrtle, Corrae'a alba, Coronilla glaiica, Pittospo- rum Toblra, the edwardsias, &c., which all thrive against walls in the neighbour- hood of London, but require a slight pro- tection during frost ; while at Dartmouth, Plymouth, Mount Edgcumbe, Powder- ham Castle, Mamhead, Carclew, and other well-known places, they are shrubs as hardy as .Buxus balearica is near the metropolis. As we proceed northwards, it will be found that plants adapted for a conservative wall in the climate of London may be divided into three kinds : the more tender, which will require, in the colder situations, to be kept in the green-house or conservatory, such as eutaxia; the less tender, which will grow against a wail, in low situations near the sea, as far north as Inverness, such as pittosporum, with the same protection as they require about London ; and the hardiest, which may be preserved against a wail, with very little more protection than what they receive about London, in all ordinary situations in the north. Among this latter kind may be included the myrtle, the camellia, edwardsia, psoralea, &c., which, it is well known, require very little protection at Culzean Castle, in Ayrshire ; at Ardgowan, near Greenock ; at Dundee, Montrose, Aberdeen, Elgin, and Inverness, Even at Dunrobin Castle, these plants, and various others, are grown in the open air, and kept alive through the winter with pro- tection. The experience of gardeners in this most interesting part of their profession is, as yet, in its infancy ; but it is not difficult to foresee that, as the enjoyments afforded by conservative walls become better known, a knowledge of their management, and of the principles of acclimatising plants, will be con- sidered essential for everv master-gardener. CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA CE.ii. U LLK. 571 Sect. II. Lo\'EAi. Genus IV. U'LEX L. The Furze. Lin. S^sf. Monadelphia Decandria. liknlijlcation. Lin. Gen., No. 881. ; Lam. 111., t. 6'il. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 144. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 148. Hynonymes. Ajnnc, Fr. ; Hecksaame, Ger. Derivation. Said to be derived from ac, Celtic, a point j in reference to the prickly branches. Description, 4'<-^- Branchy, evergreen, spinous shrubs, with yellow flowers, natives of Europe, which will grow in any tolerably good soil that is dry; and are readily propagated by seeds, or by cuttings, planted in sand. as 1. CTlex europ.e\v L. The European, o?- common, Furze, or Whin. Identification. Lin. Spec, 104,5. var. a. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 144. ; Don's Mill., 2. p.l48. Synonymes. Genista spint)sa VObel, V. gMndiflbrus Pour. ; U. vernalis Thore ; Whin, Gorse, Pricklv Broome ; Ajonc common, Jnnc marin, Jomarin, or Genet cpineux, Fr. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 742. ; and our Jig. 2ri2. to a scale of 2 in. to a foot, and fig. 203. of the natural size. Spec. Char., Description, Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, linear. Branchlets villous. Bracteas ovate, loose. Calyx pubescent. An erect evergreen shrub, with yellow flowers, which are produced in abundance from February to May, and, in mild winters, from September till May. Indeed, it may be said to be in flower, more or less, the whole year; and hence the country proverb, that " Love goes out of fashion, when the furze is out of blossom." In a wild state, in cold elevated situations, it is seldom seen higher than 2 ft. or 3 ft. ; but in sheltered woods, in England, it may frequently be seen of 10 ft. or 12 ft. in height. In Spain, on the mountains of Galicia, it grows to the height of 18 ft., with stems as thick as a man's leg. Varieties. It U. c. 2 jiore plena has double flowers, and is a splendid plant when profusely covered with blossoms. It is well adapted for small gardens ; and is easily increased by cuttings. A plant in our garden at Bayswater, in 5 years, formed a bush Sft. high, and 6 ft. in dia- meter, flowering profusely from April to June. U. provincidlis and U. stricta are probably only varieties of U. europae'a, but, as they may possibly belong to U. nana, we have kept them distinct, and treated them as botanical species or races. A variety with white /lowers is mentioned by Gerard and Parkinson, as reported to have been seen in the north parts of England; but no such variety is now known. Gcographi/. The common furze is a native of the middle and south of Europe, on gravelly soils, on plains and hills, but not generally to a very great elevation. In Caernarvonshire, it grows to the height of 1500 ft. above the sea, in open, airy, warm situations ; but in damp shaded valle\s, not higher than 600 ft. In the north of England, according to Winch, it forms fine fox covers, ^^t <^ at 800 ft. or 900 ft., and "^"^ grows, in warm sheltered situations, at 2000 ft. At Inverness, it is found to the height of lloOft. About Tongue, in the north-west of Suther- 572 ARBORETUM AND FRUTlCliTUM. VART 111. land, where it was introduced, but is now naturalised, it scarcely attains 350 ft. of elevation. Its failure, Watson observes, marks the higher part of the upland zone, and gives an accurate indication of the climate. (Outlines, i$-c., p. 124.) It grows on the sea coast, close to the water's edge, flowering abundantly, and apparently uninjured even when washed by the spray of the sea. It is not found wild in Asia, Africa, or America; in the north of Germany, Denmark, Sweden, or Russia. Gerard tells us that he was desired by " divers earnest letters," to send seeds of our common furze and broom to " the colder countries of the East, as Dantzicke, Brunswicke, and Poland," where the plants were " most curiously kept in their fairest gardens." (Herbal, p. 1320.) Linnaeus lamented that he could hardly preserve it alive in a green-house; and Dillenius, when he first visited England, knelt down in admiration of the quantities he saw in flower on Hounslow Heath. The furze is abundant in the middle and southern districts of Scotland, though Dr. Walker doubts its being truly indigenous, from its flow ering in the winter ; jocularly observing that " no truly Scotch plant would be so rash." Though indigenous in England, it is nevertheless, in extremely severe winters, killed down to the ground ; from which, however, it shoots up the following season. This happened in the winter of 1819-20, to whole fields of furze in Surrey. History. The furze is commonly thought to be the 5c6rpius of Theophras- tus and the t/Mex of Pliny. By modern botanists, before the days of Lin- naeus, it was considered as a species of broom ; and L'Obel and other writers, accordingly, style it Genista spinosa. Linnaeus restored to it the name of f/lex, which it has since retained throughout the botanical world. The earliest notices which we have of the plant are in Turner, who calls it Genista; and in Gerard, who calls it Genfsta spinosa vulgaris. Hanbury enumerates no fewer than 6 varieties of it, differing in the length of the spines ; and one having white flowers, and another a dwarf habit : but there are none in cultivation at present, worthy of being kept distinct, except the upright and double-flowered varieties. In France, in the province of Britany, and in Nor- mandy, the furze bush has been used as fodder for cattle from time immemo- rial : it is bruised in a cider mill, and given to them in a green state. Evelyn informs us that it was cultivated for this purpose in Herefordshire ; and that, in Devonshire, the seeds were sown in the worst land, the tops given to horses, and the branches used for fuel, burning lime, and other purposes. Du Hamel says that, about Poitiers, in Britany, the furze is sown and treated in exactly the same manner as saintfoin. In Britain, the furze is cultivated in various places, for hedges, fodder for cattle, protection for game, and under- wood. Captain Cook mentions that, when he touched at St. Helena, he found the inhabitants had planted a great quantity of furze there, to be used as fodder, and also as shelter to the pasturage, by excluding heat and evaporation. About 1825, or earlier, the double-flowered variety was found wild in Devonshire ; and that has since been propagated, and very exten- sively cultivated in gardens, as an ornamental evergreen flowering shrub. Properties and Uses. As fodder, the young branches, bruised, and given to cattle and horses, in a green state, are found highly nutritive; and not to affect the taste either of the milk or butter of cows. In some parts of the country, furze bushes, in a wild state, are cropped for this purpose ; and in others the clippings of furze hedges are taken ; but, where the practice of feeding with furze is to be carried on as part of a regular system of farm management, the most efficient mode is, to cultivate the plants in a regular rotation with corn and other crops, mowing them twice in 4 years, or thrice in 6 years, and afterwards breaking up the ground for corn. The shoots are bruised by passing them between two fluted rollers, or grinding them in a bark or cider mill. (See Enci/c. of Agr., 2d edit., § 2553.) In Wales, an upright- growing variety (to be hereafter noticed as a botanical species) has lately been chiefly cultivated for fodder, on account of the comparative absence of prickles, the slenderness of the shoots, and the erect, compact, or fastigiate CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA^CE^. J/^LEX. 573 form of the plant. This plant requires neither bruising nor grinding, but may be given to horses in the same manner as clover or tares; but, as it never flowers or produces seeds, it requires to be propagated by cuttings. The use of furze for hedges is chiefly desirable in situations where the hawthorn or the holly will not thrive ; because the furze is not a plant of long duration ; and, after being some time in culture as a hedge, it is apt to get naked below, even if clipped or pruned on the sides ; and to extend to a great width, if left untouched by the knife or shears. The most rapid mode of forming a hedge of it is, to raise a bank of earth, say 5 ft. or 6 ft. wide at bottom, 2 ft. wide at top, and 3 ft. or 4 ft. high. The seeds may then be sown on a drill along the middle of the top, and the plants either left to grow and hang down on each side irregularly, or be clipped into regular shape as a hedge, according to the taste of the owner, or other circumstances. The most economical mode is, to clip the hedge on each side, so that the section of it may complete the upper part of the triangle, of which the earthen bank forms the lower part. The proper time for clipping such a hedge is either in autumn, after the growth of the shoots is completed, or in spring, before it is commenced; and only so much should be cut at a time, as can be bruised and consumed by the cattle to be fed with it. In rich soils, there can be no doubt that the furze would form hedges 10 ft. or 12 ft. high, if regularly primed on each side ; and, perhaps, for a market-gardener, who keeps a cow and a horse, this would be the most profitable of all kinds of subdivision hedges. Where an evergreen hedge is wanted for shelter in a garden, and where the clippings or prunings are not wanted as fodder, then the fastigiate variety is much to be preferred, as it grows very compact, and requires little or no pruning. In ornamental gardens, the double-flowered variety, unpruned, forms a splendid hedge when in flower ; but it is only suitable where there is abundance of room. In 1835, there was a splendid hedge of this variety in the Knaphill Nursery. A picturesque hedge of furze, to serve as a boundary to ])lanfations, has been adopted with success in Gloucestershire, by Charles Lawrence, Esq., who gives the following directions for raising it : — " Sow furze seed early in the spring, on stony or gravelly banks, on which there is a little good mould, as the plants are thereby provided with much more fibrous root than when the seed is sown on stiff clay soils ; keep the plants clean, and transplant them in November, or early in February, to the front of the plantation. Fence them with a post and two-rail fence, which will keep off cattle (the occa- sional bite of sheep or lambs will rather do good than harm), and keep them hoed. In the following spring, clip off with shears the principal part of the first year's shoots. The plants will make very luxuriant shoots during the next two years, after which the posts and rails are to be removed ; the branches of the furze must then be collected in the hand, and drawn forward towards the field, while the posts and rails are again put up on the plantation side of the furze, about 1ft. or 18 in. within the stems of the plants; and, as each rail is fixed, the branches of furze are disengaged, and fall back against the fence; so that, at a moderate distance, it is not seen. When the furze thus becomes laid open, the tender parts of all the young shoots are browsed by cattle and sheep, which makes it grow so thick and close, that, by the time the posts and rails decay, it is a perfect fence to the plantation. Dif- ferent forms may be introduced, occasionally, to vary the effect, which is extremely beautiful, especially when the furze is in bloom. (Gard. Mag., vol. viii. p. 678.) As a shelter to young trees, the furze is sometimes sown where acorns, beech masts, or chestnuts, are to be sown, or young trees are to be planted, in order to shelter them for a few years, till they grow up, and have sufficient strength to shelter one another ; when they will overtop the furze and de- stroy it. This practice has been adopted to some extent in the government plantations in the New Forest, and in the Forest of Dean. For this pur- pose, to afford a shelter for game, and also to serve as undergrowth in the 574- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. plantations, it is only necessary to dig the ground, sow the seeds at the ave- rage rate of one or two to a square foot, and, when the plants come up, to keep them clear of weeds for the first year The use of furze in a dead date is chiefly as fuel for bakers' ovens, for brick, tile, and lime kilns, and for lighting fires. In Scotland, it is sometimes used in kilns for drying oats. In England, a common use of it is to weave into the sides of hovels for sheltering cattle, to prevent them from rubbing against them. In gardens, the points of the shoots are chopped into pieces of about an inch in length, and dropped into the drills in which peas are sown before the seeds are covered ; and, the earth being drawn over them, and trod down, they are found effectually to resist the attacks of mice and small birds. In France, the chopped branches are mixed with cow dung, and the mixture afterwards formed into bricks, which are dried in the sun, and used as fuel. The seeds, if they could be procured in sufficient quantity, would, if ground into flour, form a nutritive food both for cattle and swine : they retain their vital property for several years. In Britany, large heaps are formed of alter- nate layers of turf and dried furze branches ; and the whole being set fire to, the ashes are preserved as manure. In many parts of both France and England, the ashes of dry furze branches are used as a lye for washing linen ; and for this purpose the ashes are made into balls, and sold by the country people in the markets. Poetical and legendary Allusions. The beauty of the common furze, or gorse, when in blossom, and the circumstance of its growing wild in England, has induced most of our English descriptive poets to allude to it in their writings. Cowper says : — *' The common overgrown with fern, and rough With prickly gorse, that, shapeless and deform'd. And dangerous to the touch, has yet its bloom. And decks itself with ornaments of gold. Yields no unpleasing ramble." And Hurdis observes : — " And what more noble than the vernal furze. With golden baskets hung ? Approach it not, For every blossom has a troop of swords Drawn to defend it." The linnet is said to be very fond of nestling in furze bushes ; a circum- stance which has been noticed by Thomson in his Seasons: — " Nor ai-e the linnets, o'er the flowering furze Pour'd out profusely, silent." Many other instances might be given of poetical notices of this shrub and U. nana. Indeed, the rich golden hue of the blossoms of the latter contrasts so beautifully with the bright purple blossoms of the heath, which is generally found near it, and in flower at the same season ; and both give such a richness to the wild scenery in which they usually grow, that it is not surprising to find them attracting the attention of all the British poets who have written on rural themes. Propagation and Culture. A pound of seeds, which, in London, costs from 8d. to li., will sow an acre broad-cast, or a drill of a mile in length as a hedge. No culture is required for broad-cast crops, except keeping the plants clear of weeds for the first year or two ; but hedges require to have the weeds taken out every year; and where they are to be clipped, that operation should be performed once a year. The double-flowered and the fastigiate varieties are propagated by cuttings : the latter, when wanted for agricultural purposes, may be bedded in, like box, in a sandy soil rather moist, in the beginning of September; and by the following spring they will be fit to transplant. In Caernarvonshire, cuttings are formed of the points of the shoots of the present year's wood, about Sin. long; they are bedded in sandy garden soil, in August; transplanted into the field, in rows 18 in. apart, and at 1 ft. distance in the row, in March; and mown for the first time in the September following. The jn'oduce even of the first year is found to be of more value than a crop of clover; and the quantity of forage increases with the strength of the plants CHAP. xi.r. LEGUMINA CEA:. f' LEX. 575 a. 2. U. (e.) na'na Forst. The dwarf Furze. IdcntiJicatioH. Smith Eng. Fl. , S. p. 266. ; Engl. Bot., 1.743. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 144.; Don's Mill 2. p. 148. ' St/nont/mes. I', minor Roth Cat., 1. p. 83. ; U. eiiropje'us^ Li??. Spec, 104.5. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 743. ; and our fig. 2G4. to a scale of 2 in. to a foot, and Jf». 2&x of tiie r.aturalsize. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches and leaves smooth, the latter linear. Calyx glabrous, with spreading narrow teeth. According to Smith, the essential character consists in the more distinct and spreading calyx teeth, and the more minute, rounded, close-pressed, and often hardly discernible, bracteas. A low spiny shrub, a native of Bri- tain, and the western parts of France, on poor gravelly soils. /' Abundant in Surrey, on the Portsmouth Road; found in Dumfriesshire, and on the Pentland Hills, in Scotland; and also in Ireland. This is a very distinct sort, though, from the very different and more luxu- riant habit which the plant has when cultivated in gardens on rich soils, we have no doubt of its being only a variety of U. europfe^a. In its native habitats, it is easily distinguished from that species by its low growth, seldom exceeding 2 ft. in height; by its being much smaller in all its parts ; by its decumbent habit ; and by its flowering from the end of August till the beginning of December, and seldom at any other season. This sort, H. C. Watson observes, generally grows at a greater elevation by 200 ft., in North Wales, than the common sort. {Outlines, S,-c., p. 124). The only use of this plant in cultivation is to produce variety in ornamental plan- tations. A double-flowered variety of it, would be a desirable acquisition. Very neat low hedges and edgings may be formed of it. « .3. U. (e.) PROvi.vciA^Ms Lois. The Provence Furze. Identification. Lois. Not., 105. t 6. f. 2. ; Dec. Fl. Franc. Suppl., No. 3799. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 144 ; Don's Mill., 5. p. Ua Engraving. Lois. Not., 105. t. 6. f. 2. Spec. Char., ^-c. Calyx rather pubescent, with lanceolate distant teeth. Shrub erect; intermediate, in all its parts and in its habit, between U. euro- pae'a and U, nana. A native of Provence, Andegavany, and Mauritania; where it grows to the height of from 2 ft. to 4 ft. Whatever doubts there may be as to U. nana being a distinct species, there can be none as to this sort being only a variety. As an evergreen shrub, flowering freely, it well deserves a place in collections. Ik 4. U. STRi'cTA MacJcai). The upright-§rotw«g, or Irish, Furze. Identification. Mackay's List of Irish Plants ; Hook. Brit. Fl., p. 317. Synonyrncs. ['. hibtrnica /Jon'* jV/7/,, 2. p. 148. ; U. fastigi^ta i/c;t ■" Spec. Char., Sfc. Habit erect, narrow, and compact. Spines few or none ; and what there are weak, branched, leafy, and pubescent. A native of Ireland, where it was discoveredin the Marquess of Londonderry's Park, in the County of Down, in 1815, or before. It is very upright in its growth, and attains the height, in good soils, of from 6 ft. to 10 ft. in as many years. Its branches are so soft and succulent, that sheep and cattle eat them without injuring their mouths, and are very fond of them. It forms excel- lent garden hedges, and, in rather moist climates, is a most excellent forage plant, as has been already stated under U. europse'a. It very rarely flowers, and has never produced seeds ; but it is easily propagated by cut- tings. Sir W. J. Hooker doubts whether it should be referred to U. europae^a or U. nana, or be considered as a distinct .species; he says (Enci/c of Geog,, B R 576 ARBORETUM AND FRUTK'ETUM. PART III. p. 329.) that he has seen both flowers and seed vessels, which do not difFer in any material point from those of. U. nana. We have no dovibt in our own mind of its being only a variety of f.-^. europae'a; but we have pre- served it distinct, because it is truly so in its habit, and most important in its uses. Its value as a forage plant, in deep soils, can hardly be over- rated ; and, perhaps, in this capacity, it may be found a valuable acquisition to Australia, India, and North America. Genus V. STAURACA'NTHUS LmJc. The Stauracanthus, or Leafless Furze. Lin. Syst. Monadelphia Decandria. Identification. Link in Schrad. N. Journ., 2. p. 1. and 52. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 148. Synonymc. V'\ex sp. Brot. Derivation. From stanros, a cross, and akantha, a spine"; in allusion to the spines, each of which has two smaller spines proceeding from its sides, which give it the appearance of a cross. « 1. S. aphy'i.lus Link. The leafless Stauracanthus. CMex genistoides Brot. FI. iz«,,ii. p. 78.; and f/^lex mitis Hort. This is the only species of the genus known. It is a leafless shrub, with the habit of L^'Mex, having divaricate branches ; and is a native of Spain and Portugal, in sandy pine woods, where it grows to the height of from 2 ft. to 3 ft. It was introduced in 182.3, and produces its yellow flowers in May and June. It is readily increased by cuttings planted in sand under a hand-glass, or by seeds. Plants of it were in the garden of the London Horticultural Society in 1835. Genus VI. 5PA'RTIUM Dec. The Spartium, or Spanish Broom. Lin.Si/.i{. Monadelphia Decandria. Identification. Lin. Sp., 995. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. U8. Synonymcs. Spartianthus /,«nfr Enum., 2. p. 223. ; Genista sp. Lam. and Mcenck. Derivation. From x/jflrtoK, cordage ; in allusion to the use of the plant in early ages generally and in Spain, even to the present day, for making ropes. m. I. S. ju'nceum L. The Rush-Z/^e Spartium, or Spanish Broom. Identification. Lin. Sp., 995. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 148. Synonymes. Genfsta juncea Lam. and Du Ham. ; G. odorJita Mcench ; Sparti&nthus iunceus Mcench ; Genet d'Espagne, Fr. ; Binsenartige Pfriemen, Ger. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 22. ; Bot. Mag., t. 85. j and our^g. 266 Variety. » S. j. 2 fldre plino has double flowers. Desa-iptio7i, Geography, Sfc. A shrub, with upright branches, round, of a deep green colour, smooth, and with but few leaves, which are lanceolate, and soon drop off. The flowers are few, disposed in terminal racemes, large, distant, and of a deep yellow. It is a native of Spain, Portugal, Italy, and the south of France, in rocky situations, and upon dry gravelly soils. In its native coiintry, it grows to the height of from 5 ft. to 8 ft. ; but it attains to nearly double that height in British gardens, into which it was introduced in 1548. Properties and Uses. In Italy and the south of France, a very good cloth is manufactured from the fibres of this plant. The shoots are cut over in the CHAP. XLI. I.EGUMINa'cE.I:. (7F,Nr'STA.. 577 course of tlie month of August ; anil, after having been made up into little bundles, are dried in the sun. Tliese are afterwanls beaten witii a mallet, and then steeped in water for three or lour hours ; after this they arc steeped in a ditch, among water ami mud, for eight or nine liays, and then taken out and washed, whii-ii o|)eration has tiic cHect of sejjarating the parenchjnia from the fibres. The bundles are then opened, and thinly spread out to dry, after which they are combed in the manner of flax ; and the better part is laid aside for being spun, and woven into sheets, table linen, or shirts ; the remaining part being used for sacking, or for stuffing mattresses. In various parts of France, Italy, and Spain, where neither hemp nor flax is grown, owing to the poverty of the soil, iSpartium/iinceum is found an excellent substitute. In Italy, about INIonnt Cassiano, advantage is taken of a hot spring, by alternately immersing the shoots in it, and drying them in the sun, instead of the more tedious process of innnersing them in cold water: when thus treated, the parenchyma is rcnileretl fit for separation, and the fibres for combing, in three or four days. This process is said by Rosier to be also performed with the Cytisus scoparins ; though, according to Desfontaines, this is doubtful. In Languedoc, sheep and goats are fed with the branches of ^partiumjiinceum during winter, not because it is an excellent fodder, but because there is a general deficiency of forage at that season. Both in Spain and France, the shoots are used for forming baskets, and for tying up vines and other fruit trees. The bees are said to be very fond of the flowers ; and the seeds are eaten with great avidity by poultry, partridges, &c. Medicinally, the flowers and leaves, in infusion, act as an emetic, or, in a larger quantity, as an aperient. In Britain, the plant is solely regarded as an ornamental shrub, having the appearance of an evergreen, from its smooth dark-green shoots, and fastigiate form, even in winter, when without leaves. To produce a harmonious effect, some judgment is required in the quantity of plants of this species which ought to be grouped together. Three or four plants of 5partiuin Jiinceum, placed among three or four plants of any broad-leaved shrub, froiu the equal balance of opposite forms and characters, will not form a harmonious whole ; while one plant of 5'partium, in a group of six or eight broad-leaved plants (and more if the .S'partium be not large), will be eflective, by the contrast which it exhibits to the others ; in the same manner as a single Lombardy poplar sometimes produces a good eflect in a mass of round- headed trees. In planting 6'partium junceum along with (^ytisus scoparius and other plants of the same general character and habit, less attention in regard to proportion is requisite, as the assimilation is more natural. In shrubberies, where the 5i)artium /unceum is planted here and there at random, though the plants form a beautiful objects, considered separately, yet they often destroy the unity of expression of the scenery. Pro2)aga/i<»i and Culture. Seeds are produced in abundance, and they will come up in any soil that is tolerably dry. In the nursery, they ought to be transplanted every year, as they are apt to form long taproots and very few fibres. Where the plants are wanted as shelter for game, or to be grown as a substitute for flax or hemp, they may be treated in the same manner as the seeds of U^\ex europge^a. (See p. ST-t.) Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, seedlings .55. per 100; transplanted plants, 12*. per 100; the double-flowered variety, \s. 6d. each : at BoUwyller, 50 cents. Genus VII. iJiA _ >c^ GENI'STA Lam. The Genista. Lin. Si/st. Monadelphia Decandria. Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. filfi. ; 111., t. filP. ; Dec. Proil., 2. p. 145. ; Don's Mill., 2. p US. Synonym's. Genista, ct .S'partium, spec. Lin. ; Genet, Fr. ; (iinster, Ger. R R 2 578 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. Description, Sfc. The hardy species are deciduous or sub-evergreen shrubs, generally with trifoliolate leaves and yellow flowers ; there is a great same- ness of character among them ; and, though many are quite distinct, yet it is highly probable that the greater number now recorded as species are only varieties. They are chiefly natives of Europe ; but a few are found in the north of Africa, and they are all hardy or half-hardy. A number of the spe- cies were formerly included under the genus i'partium, and some under Cy tisus, from which they have been separated by Lamarck, whose arrangement as modified by De Candolle, we have adopted in the following enumeration. afc 1. G. parviflo'ra Dec. The small-flowered Genista. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 148. Synonyme. Spartium parvirt&rum Vent. Hort. Cels., t. 87. Engravini^. Vent. Hort. Cels., t. 87. Spec. Char., S;c. Leaf trifoliolate, its petiole very short; its leaflets usually deciduous, very narrow, glabrous. Flowers in lengthened terminal racemes. Legumes compressed, 1— 3-seeded, rather pubescent, being covered with minute closely pressed down, slightly spreading. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 145.) A deciduous shrub, a native of the Levant, near the Gulf of Mundania, producing its yellow flowers from May to August. It was introduced in 1817 ; and, in British gardens, grows to the height of 6 ft. or 7 ft. 34 2. G. CLAVA^TA Po'ir. The c\ub-shaped-cali/xed Genista. Identification. Poir. Supp., 2. p. 717. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 149. Si/noni/me. ^Spartium sericeum f'ent. Hort. Cels., t. 17., but not of Ait. Engravhig. Vent. Hort. Cels., t. 17. Spec. Ckar.,Ssc. Leaf trifoliolate. Leaflets linear-sublancet late, silky beneath. Flowers in terminal heads. Legume compressed, so as to be flat, tapered at the base, containing 1—2 seeds. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 145.) A deciduous shrub, from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high, a native of Mogador, in Spain; introduced in 1812. Its flowers, which are produced fnim May to August, are yellow, and rather larger than those of the preceding species. De Candolle thinks it is perhaps a species of Cs'tisus. 3. G. ca'ndicans L. The vf\\\tK\\-siirfaced Genista, p. 149. Identification. Lin. Amcen. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145. ; Don's Mill, Synonymes. C^tisus cc'indicans Lin. Sp. ; C. pubescens Mcenc/i. Engravings. Dend. Brit, t.80. ; and onv fig. 267. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaf trifoliolate, petiolate; leaflets obo- vate, pubescent, with appressed down. Branches angleil. Flowers in terminal heads, few in a head. Legume hairy. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 145.) It is allied to G. cana- riensis, but has larger leaves, and scentless flowers. {Dec.) A sub-evergreen shrub, a native of Mogador, Italy, and the Levant. Introduced in 1735, and producing its large scentless flowers from April to July. In British gardens, it grows to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft.; and the great ad- vantage of this species is, that it grows rapidly, and flowers freely. In a newly formed garden or shrubbery, where it is desirable to produce a considerable effect the first sum- mer, there are few shrubs better adapted for this purpose than the different species of Genista; provided the plants are done justice to, in all that relates to culture. -* 4. G. tri'quetra Ait. The tr'vMg\x\a.r-stemmed Genista. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 14. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 146. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 149. Synonyme. G. triquetra I.am. ? Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 314. ; and our fig. 268. Spec. Char., S^c. Branches 3-sided, decumbent, the younger ones villose. Leaves trifoliolate, simple about the ex- tremities of the branches ; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, vil- lose. Flowers in short terminal racemes. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 146.) A trailing shrub, which, in winter, has the ap- pearance of being evergreen from its somewhat winged j and triangular green shoots. It is a native of Spain, Italy, and France; it was introduced in 1748, and, in British gardens, produces a vast profusion of flowers A from April to July. No shrub is more ornamental on rockvvork ; and when trained to a stake, and allowed to form a head, or graftetl standard high CHAP. XLI. LKGUMINA'CE^B. G'ENl STA. 579 on a laburnum, it forms a singular object, and, when in flower, a most magnificent one. It is also an admirable plant for training against a wall, particularly in dry situations, where it is exposed to the sun. Where it is desired to train a plant in the form of a man, an animal, or of any artificial object, by planting Genista triquetra in a favourable soil and situation, and pbcing over it a wire frame of the exact form of the object to be produced in green, the shoots might be trained to the frame ; and in summer, when the plant was in flower, the form would appear as if covered with gold ; while in winter, from the greenness of the shoots, it would be completely green . a 5. G. bracteolaVa Lh. The bracteolated Genista. Jdentification. Lk. Enum., 2. p. 224. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 146. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 149. Spec. Char., S(C. Branches striated, pubescent. Leaves pubescent, trifoliolate ; the leaflets obovate- Flowers in short terminal racemes. Calyx hairy. {Dec. Prud., ;i. p. 14(5.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of from 2 ft. to 4 ft., and flowering from March to May. It was introduced in 182.J, but from what country is unknown. De Candolle knows so little about it, that he expresses a doubt, in his Prodromiis, as to whether he has given it its right place in the series of species. J* 6. G. umbella'ta Poir. The nmheW^te-Jlowered Genista. Identification. Poir. Suppl, 2. p. 715. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14a ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 149. Synoiiyme. Spartium umbell^tum Desf. .Ul,, 2. p. 133., L'Herit. Stirp., 183. Spec. Char., Sjc. Leaf trifoliolate, its petiole short, its leaflets linear-lanceolate, and rather silky. Flowers in terminal heads. Calyx hairy, in a silky manner. Corolla and legume silky. Branches glabrous. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 146.) Found in Barbary, on arid hills, and introduced in 1799. It grows to the height of from 1 tt. to 2 ft., and flowers from April to June. Varieti/. jm G. «. 2 capitdta Dec. has the branches and leaves clothed with silky hairs. It is a native of Mogador, and is synonymous with the Spartium capittitum Cav. Annal. 1801, p. 63. Sit 7. G. lusita'nica L. The Portugal Genista. Identification. Lin. Sp., 999., exclusive of the synonymes of Clus. and J. Bauh. ; Lam. Diet., 2. p. 662., exclusive of the synonymes; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 146. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 150. Engraving. Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 419. Spec. Char., ^-c. Branches spiny, round, becoming striate. Leaves trifo- liolate, opposite, upon short petioles ; the leaflets linear, folded, somewhat silky. Flowers few, terminal. Calyx very hairy. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 146.) A native of Portugal, where it grows 4 ft. high. Introduced in 1771, and flowering from March to May. It forms a very spiny shrub, remarkable for having opposite leaves and branches j a character not common among Le- guminaces. s 8. G. (l.) radia^ta Scop. The niyed-branched Genista. Identification. Scop. Carn., No. 871. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 146. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 149. Synonymes. Spartium radiktum JJn. Sp , 996., Mil/. Icon., t. 249. f. 1., Sims Bot. Mag., 2260. ; G. ilvt'nsis Dalech. Engravings. Mill. Icon., t.249. f. 1. ; Bot. Mag.,t. 2260. ; and om fig. 269. Spec. Char., Sgc. Branches angled, grouped, glabrous. Leaf trifoliolate, almost sessile, opposite, the leaflets somewhat silky. Flowers in terminal heads, 2 — 4 in a head. Corolla and legume silky. The old branches show a tendency to become spiny. The legumes are oval, short, compressed, pointed with the style, and include two seeds. (ZJfc. Pror/., ii. p. 146.) A native of Italy, Carniola and the Vallais; introduced in 1758, and flowering in June and July. It bears a close re- semblance to G. lusitanica, differing from it principally in being without spines, and having its leaves some- what longer. Both this species or variety, and G. lu- sitanica, have a very singular appearance when without their leaves; and, in that point of view, they may be con- sidered as almost as interesting in winter as they are in summer. Shrubs of this kind of interest are most desirable for intro- ducing among evergreens, more especially if they are at the same time free flowerers. R R 3 580 ARBORE7UM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. fit 9. G. £PHEDRdi'DES Dec. The Ei^heJra-like Genista. Identification. Dec. Lt^gum. M^m., 6. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 147. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 150. Engravings. Dec. L^gum M(5m., 6. t. 36. ; Maund's Botanic Garden, t. 498. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves some trifoliolate, some simple, few sessile ; leaflets linear, almost glabrous. Branches rigid, round, becoming striated and spiny. Flowers in spikes, alternate, 3'ellow. Calyx somewhat pubescent. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 147.) A shrub, not exceeding 2 ft. in height, in its native habitat, the coast of Sardinia, but attaining double that height in British gardens. It is glabrous, and resembles in appearance £'pheclra distiichya. There are plants of this species in the Birmingham Botanic Garden. ai 10. 6^. triaca'nthos Brot. The three-spined Genista. htentification. Brot. Phyt., 150. t. 51 ; FL Lusit., 2. p. 89. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. U7. ; Don's Mill. 2. p. 150. Si/nonyme. G. rostrata Pair. Suppl., 2. p. 719. Engraving. Brot. Phyt., t. 54. Sj)ec. Char., S^c. Leaves sessile, trifoliolate and simple, glabrous. Leaflets linear-lanceolate. Branchlets spiny, branched. Flowers in terminal ra- cemes, few in a raceme. Calyx, corolla, and legume glabrous ; legume 1- seeded. The spines are simple, trifid, or branched. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 147.) A native of Portugal, on mountains, and in woods. Introduced in 1821 and flowering from May to July. Height from 2 ft, to 3 ft. J ariety. a G. /. 2 interrupta Dec; . Bot. Prat., 2. p. 239. Engraving. Gilib. Bot. Prat., 2. p. 239. icon. Spec. Char., ^-c. Branches grouped, angled, spiny, opposite. Leaves trifoliolate, opposite ; the leaflets linear, folded, somewhat silky. Flowers few, almost terminal. Calyx pubescent. (ZJt'C. Prod., ii. p. 140.) A native of the Pyrenees, introduced in 1821, growing to the height of 4 ft., and flowering from Way to July. 34 12. G. sylve'stris Scajj. The wood Genista. Identijication. Scop. Cam., No. 875. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 148. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 151. Synonyme. O. hispiinica Jacq. Icmi. Rar., t. 557. Engraving. Jacq. Icon. Rar., t. 557. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves simple, linear.awl.shaped, glabrous above, villose in a closely pressed man. ner beneath. Spines axillary, branched, slender. Flowers glabrous, disposed in a terminal spiked raceme. Teeth of the calyx almost spiny. The keel longer than the standard and wings. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 148.) A native of Carniola and Croatia, on hills. Introduced in 1818 j flowering in June and July, and growing to the height of 2 ft. at 13. G. (Sco'rpius Dec. The Scorpion Genista. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 498. ; Dec. Prod , 2. p. 148. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 151. Synonymts. Spartium Sc6rpius Lin. Sp., 995. ; G. spiniflbra Lam. Diet., 2. p. 621. ; (Scorpion Furze Gerard. Engraving. Clus. Hist., 1. p. 106. Spec. Char., (^c. Spiny; spines branched, spreading, striated, glabrous. Leaves simple, very few, oblong, somewhat silky. Flowers glabrous, upon short pedicels, in groups disposed somewhat racemosely ; the keel as long as the standard. Legume containing 2 — 4 seeds. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 148.) A native of the south of Europe and in Barbary, in arid places, producing its yellow flowers from March to April. It was cultivated by Parkinson in 1G40, and forms a spiny shrub, almost leafless, when the shoots are full grown. This species is commonly thought to be the iS'corpius of Theo- |ihrastus. Parkinson says it is so covered by thorns as to be quite inac- cessible; from which it would appear to be a desirable plant for low hedges in suitable situations. In British gardens, it is occasionally met with as a curious shrub, and in conservatories in old collections. CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA CEiE. GENI STA. 58.1 J* 14. G. hispa'nica L. The Spanish Genista. Identification. Lin. Sp., 999. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 148. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 151. Sj/nonyme. Spanish Furze Hort. Engravings. Cav. Icon., 3. t. 211. ; Lam. 111., t. 619. f.3. Spec. Char., S,-c. Spiny, except in the flower-bearing branches ; spines branched, rigid. Leaves simple, lanceolate, villose. Flowers in a terminal subcapitate raceme. Keel villose, the length of the glabrous standard. Le- gume oval, including 2 — 4 seeds; when ripe, rather glabrous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 148.) An undershrub, from 6 in. to I ft. in height, a native of Spain and the south of France, and cultivated in British gardens since 1759. Its flowers are produced in June and July. Probably this species, G. lusitanica, and G. horrida may be all varieties of the same species; at least, they do not appear more distinct than C/^lex europae^a, nana, provincialis, and stricta. Whin. J* 15. G. a'nglica L. The English Genista, or Petti; Identification. Lin. Sp., 999. ; Dec. Prod , 2. p. U9. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 151. Syrumyme. G. m'lnor I.am. Fl. Fr., 2. p. 61.5. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 132. ; Lobel Icon., 2. p. 93. f. 2. ; and our fig. 270. Spec. Char., ^c. Spiny, except in the flower- bearing branches ; spines simple ; the whole plant glabrous. Leaves simple, ovate-lance- olate. Flowers in terminal racemes, few in a raceme ; the keel longer than the standard and wings. Legume ovately cylindrical, in- cluding many seeds. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 149.) A prostrate deciduous shrub, with woody stems, seldom exceeding 1 ft. in height ; native of the middle and north of Europe, and fre- quent in Britain, on moist, boggy, heathy com- mons. It is sometimes cultivated in collec- tions, where it forms a spiny bush about 2 ft, in height, flowering profusely in May and June. 34 16. G. germa'nica L. The German Genista. Identification. Lin. Sp., 995. ; Dec. Prod , 2. p. 149. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 151. Synonyincs. Scorpius spinbsus Mcench Meth., 134. ; Voglern spinbsa Fl. Wett., 2. p. 500. Engravings. Fuchs Hist., 220. icon. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 122. ; and our fig. 271. Spec. Char., S^c. Spiny, except in the flower-bearing branches ; spines simple or branched. Leaves sim- ple, lanceolate, slightly hairy. Flowers somewhat villose, in terminal racemes. Keel longer than the standard and wings. Legume ovate, slightly hairy, including 2 — 4 seeds. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 149.) A spiny shrub, a native of Europe, in woods and on heaths, introduced in 1773. It grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft. in British gardens, and flowers in June, July, and August. Variety. a G. g. 2 inermis Dec. is almost without spines. S4 17. G. pu'rgans L. The purging Genista. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 149. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 151. Identification. Lin. Sp., 999. ; Bull. Herb., 115. Synonyme. 5pdrtium purgaiis Lin. Syst., 474. Spec. Char., Sfc. Upright, much branched. Branches round, striate. Leaves simple, very few, lanceolate, almost sessile, somewhat silky. Flowers axillary, solitary, scarcely pediceled. Petals equal, glabrous. The young legume adpressedly pubescent. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 149.) A native of France, on hills, where it grows to the height of from 3 ft. to 6ft., flowering in June and July. Introduced in 1768. -4 18, G. sERi'cEA JVu/f. The silky Genista, Identification. Wulf. in Jacq. Coll., 2. p. 167. ; Doc. Prod., 2. p. 149. ; Don's Mill, C. p. LSI. Engraving. Jacq. Icon. Har., 3. t. 556. R R 4 5S'Z ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART lil Spec. Char.,&c. Decumbent, with upright round branches. Leaves simple, linear-lanceolate, silky beneath. Flowers terminal, 3 or 4- together, in a sort of raceme. Petals silky, nearly equal. Lobes of the calyx oblong-acuminate; the floral leaves equalling the calyx in length. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. U9.) A decumbent shrub, not exceeding 6 in. in height; a native of Austria and Croatia, irj BUbalpine places near the shore ; introduced in 1812, and flowering in May and June. jt 19. G. iiuMiFu'sA L. The trailing Genista, Identificalion. Lin. Sp., 998.; Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 421. t. 44. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 149.; Don's Mill. 2. p. 152. Engraving. Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 421. t. 44. Spec. Char., Sfc. Procumbent, the branches crooked, bearing tubercles, pilosely hairy, so rigid at the tip as to seem spiny. Leaves simple, linear-lanceolate, pilosely hairy. Flowers axillary, solitary, almost sessile. Petals silky, almost equal. Lobes of the calyx ovate, subacute. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 149.) A trailing shrub, from the Levant, in 1819, flowering in May and June. ^ 20. G. aphy'lla Dec. The leafless Genista. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14". ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 152. Synonymes. 5partium aphyllum Lin. Fit. Supfit., 320. ; G. virg^ta Lam. Diet., 2. p. 616. Engraving. Pall. Itin. Ed. Gall. Append., No. 357. t. 99. f. 2. Spec. Char., i^c. Branched, upright. Leaves simple, very £evf, linear, very short. Flowers disposed distantly in lengthened terminal racemes. Legumes compressed, including 2 seeds; when young tonientose ; when adult, glabrous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 150. )Found in Siberia, in deserts, about the Volga ; and introduced in 1800. It grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. in British gar- dens ; and is one of the few species of Genista which have flowers of any other colour than yellow, those of this species being violaceous, and pro- duced in June and Jul}'. a^ 21. G. monospe''rma Z/«w. The one-seeded Genista. Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. 616. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. 152. Synonymes. Spartium monosp^rmum Lin. Sp., 995., Curt. But. Mag., t. 683. ; G. Rce^tam Forsk. Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. G83. ; and our fig. 272. Spec. Char., <^c. Branched, upright. Leaves simple, very few, linear-oblong, adpressedly pubescent. Flowers in lateral racemes, few in a raceme. Petals silky, almost equal. Legumes ovate, inflated, mem- branaceous, glabrous, including 1 — 2 seeds. (Dec. Prod.,ii. p.\50.) An erect shrub, with numerous slender, twiggy, flexile branches, and white flowers. It is a native of the coast on both sides of the Me- diterranean Sea, where, in many places, it serves to retain and consolidate the drifting sand. The leaves and young branches are, in these countries eaten by sheep and goats; and the twigs are used for tying vines to stakes, or tying up faggots ; and they are also twisted into ropes. In British gar- dens, the plant is highly ornamental. There is a fine plant of it in the Hammersmith Nursery. 34 22. G. sph.erocar'pa Lam. The round-fruited Genista. Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. 616. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 152. Synonyme. Sp4rtium sphcBrocarpon Lin. Mant., 571. Engraving. Clus. Hist, 1. p. 102. f. 2. Spec. Char., S(C. Twiggy, branched. Leaves simple, few, linear, almost glabrous. Flowers in lateral racemes, many in a raceme. Petals glabrous, equal. Legumes ovate, in some measure fleshy, con, taining 1—2 seeds. Flowers small, and pale yellow. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 150.) A twiggy shrub, a native of the south of Europe and north of Africa, introduced in 1731. It grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4ft., and produces its small yellow flowers in June and July. ^ 23. G. ^ethne'nsis Dec. The Mount Etna Genista. IdentifiA^alion. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 152. Synonymes. 5partium sethnense Biv. St. Sic. Mant., 2., Rafin. Speech., 1. p. 17., Sims But. Mag , 2674. ; Sp&rtium trispcrmum Sviith in Rees's Cycl., vol 32. No. 5. Engravings, Bot. Mag., t. 2674. ; and our ^g. 273. Spec. Char., S(C. Upright, very much branched. Leaves simple, few, linear, silky. Flowers in terminal racemes. Petals almost glabrous, nearly equal in length. Legumes obliquely ovate, compressed, containing 2 — 3 seeds; when young, pubescent. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 1.50.) An erect twiggy shrub, a native of the wooded region of Mount Etna, and resembling the preceding > species, except that the flowers are twice the size. It was introduced in ^ 1816, grows to the height of from 2 ft, to 4 ft., and produces its yellow flow- .^,„ .^.. ,,, ers in .June and July. V V-'^^'| CHAP. XLJ. LEGUMINA CEiE. 6'ENl'STA. 583 at 24. 6'. scARio^SA Hv. The scanous-tnargined-leaved Genista. 1. p. 5. t. 8. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150. ; Ital. 274 and July. Identification. Viv. Ann. Bot., 1. p. 2. 175. ; Fragm. Fl. Don's Mill., 2. p. 152. Sytio)ii/»ics. G. januensis Viv. Cat., p. 10., Bert. PL ; G. genuensis Pers. Encli., No 5. Engraving, Frag. Fl. Ital., 1. t. 8. Spec. Char., S(C. The whole plant perfectly glabrous. Stem ascending. Younger branches 3-sided. Leaves simple, lanceolate, or the lowest obovate, dry and shriveled in the margin. Flowers in racemes. Corolla twice the length of the calyx. Legume linear, including 4 — 7 seeds, some of the intervals between them constricted. (Dec Prod., 2. p. 150.) An upright shrub, a native of Liguria and of the kingdom of Naples. Introduced in 1821 and flowering in June and July. -* 25. G. anxa'ntica Ten. The Anxantic Genista. Identification. Ten. Fl. Nap. Prod., p. 41. ; Fl. Nap, 2. p. 127. t. 66. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150 ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 152. Synonyme. G. ams&ntica Tenore. Engravings. Fl. Nap., 2. p. 127. t. 66. ; Swt. Fl.-Gar., 2d ser. t. 266. ; and onr figs. 274, 275. Sjiec. Char,, Sfc. The whole plant is perfectly glabrous. Stems spread- ing. Branches angled. Leaves simple, ovate-elliptical, rather coria- ceous, veiny. Flowers in racemes. Corolla thrice as long as the calyx ; and about 8 lines long. Legume con- taining 8 — 1 seeds. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 150.) A diffuse shrub, a native of the kingdom of Naples. Litro- duced in 1818, and flowering in June There are plants of this species in the Chelsea and other bo- tanic gardens. It is well adapted for ornamenting rockwork, from its trail- ing habit, and profusion of yellow flowers. -a 26. G. tincto'ria L. The Dyer's Broom, or Green Weed. Identification. Lin. Sp, 908. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 152. Synonymes. Base Broom, Green Weed, Green Wood, Dyer's Weed, and Wood-waxen ; Genet de« Teinturiers, Genet de .Siberie, Fr. ; farbender Ginster, Ger. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 44. ; and onr fig. 276. Spec. Char., Sfc. Root creeping. Stems almost upright. Branches round, striated, upright. Leaves simple, lanceolate, rather glabrous. Flowers glabrous, in spiked racemes. Legume t^ glabrous. {Dec. Prod.,\i. p. 151.) A creeping- rooted low shrub, common in Europe, in grassy fields, and in woods and copses, particularly in dry gravelly or sandy soils ; flowering in July. It is very common in pastures in many places both in England and Scotland ; and, when cows feed on it, it is said by Ray to give a bitter taste to their milk. All parts of this plant, and especially the branches, and leaves, have long been used by dyers for producing yellow, especially for dyeing wool that is afterwards to be dyed green with woad (/satis tinctoria JL.). We are not aware that the Genista tinctoria is in cultivation, as a dyer's plant, either in Britain or on the Continent; but, in Suffolk and Norfolk, and probably other counties, the vvild plant is collected in quantities, and sold to dyers. The ashes afford an alkaline salt, which is employed as a diuretic in dropsy and other diseases. In Britain, the principal use of the plant, when in a state of cultivation, is as an ornamental shrub. Varieties. J* G. /. 2 latifolia Dec. — Leaves broad-lanceolate. (Dec. Prod.) A native of Auvergne, on the Golden Mount. (Don's Mil/.) j(* G. /. 3 hirsiita Dec. — Leaves somewhat villose. Branches upright. A native of sunn V meadows. 584< ARBORETUiM AND FRUTICETUM. PAUT III. ja O. t. -i p)-atSnsis Poll. — Leaves oblong-lanceolate, rather hairy. Branches ascending. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 151.) Inhabits the mountain- ous parts of Upper Italy. aa 27. G. (t.) sibi'rica L. The Siberian Genista. Identification. Lin. Mant., 571. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 152. Si/nonymes. Gonisto'ides elata Mcench Meth., 132. ; Genista tinctHria var. iV. Du Ham. Engraving. Jac. Hort. Vind., t. VM. Spec. Char., ^c. Stems erect ; and the whole plant more slender and taller than G. tinctoria, of which it is evidently only a variety. It is found wild in Siberia, where it grows to tiie height of 6 ft., and produces its yellow flowers from June till August. Introduced in 1785. A plant of this kind of Genista, standing close to one of G, tinctoria, in the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges, resembles the latter so exactly, as to leave no doubt in our mind of their identity. J* 28. G. (t.) tetragoVa Besser. The quadrangular-ira/ze/ierf Genista. Identification. Besser. Enum. Cont., 2. p. 73., No. 887. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 152. Spec. Char., ^c. Stem i-sided, furrowed, decumbent. Branches ascending. Leaves simple, almost opposite, lanceolate, the younger ones somewhat silky. Flowers disposed rather raceraosely. Ca. lyx somewhat silky ; corolla glabrous. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 150.) Related to G. tincturia. (Dec.) A decumbent shrub, native of the south of Podolia. Introduced in 1822, producing its yellow flowers in June and July, and probably only a variety of G. tinctbria. a 29. G. (t.) polygaltefo'lia Dec. The Wxlkwovi-leaved Genista. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 153. Synonymes. G. polygala!i)hylla Brut. Ft. Lus., 2. p. 86. ; G. exalt&ta Link ; G. tinctftria lusit&nica maxima Town. Inst., (i43. Spec. Char., SfC. Stem erect. Branches terete, striated, erect. Leaves lanceolate, rather silky be- neath, as well as the calyxes. Racemes somewhat turned to one side, disposed in panicles. Corolla smooth. (Don's Mill., 2. p. 153.) A shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft., in the north of Portugal. Introduced in 1820, and producing its yellow flowers from June to August. In all probabihty, only a variety of G. tinctbria. Sfe 30. G. (t.) flo'rida L. The florid Genista. Identification. Lin. Sp., 998. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 153. Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem erect. Branches round and striated. Leaves lanceolate, and, as well as the legumes, clothed with close-pressed silky down. Branches turned to one side. Corolla shining. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 151.) A shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft., a native of Spain and Naples. In- troduced in 1752, and flowering from June to August. Apparently, also, a variety of G. tinctbria. -* 31. G. [T.) ma'ntica Poll. The Mantuan Genista. Identification. Poll. Fl. Ver., 2. p. 458. ; Spreng. Pug., 2. p. 73. : Horn. Hort. Hafn, Suppl. p. 151. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. l.Ol. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 153. Spec. Char., SfC. Stems numerous, prostrate, and striated angularly. Leaves linear.lanceolate, and, like the stems, pubescently hairy. Peduncles axillary, shorter than the leaves. Corolla smooth Legume clothed with silky hairs. (Dec Prod., ii. p. 151.) A prostrate shrub, found in Italy, in woods, and apparently only a variety of G. tinctoria. It was introduced in 1816, and flowers from June to August. St 32. G. OVA^TA Waldst. The ovate-leaved Genista. Identification. Waldst. etKit. PI. Hung., 1. t. 84. ; Balb.: Bert. : Tav. ; Ten. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 153. Synonyme. G. nerv^ta Kit. in Litt. Engraving. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 1. t. 84. S}}ec. Char. S,^c. Stems numerous, hairy, erec.tish, somewhat herbaceous, stri- ated, terete. Leaves ovate, or ovate-oblong, and are, as well as the legumes, hairy. Racemes short. Corolla smooth. (Doit's Mill., ii. p 153.) A shrub, growing from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high, in Sclavonia and Hungary ; and on the hills of Italy, from Piedmont to Naples. It was introduced in 1819, and pro- duces its yellow flowers from June to August. & 33. G. pa'tula Bieb. The spreading Genista. Identification. Bieb. Fl. Taur., 2. p. M8. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 153. Spec. Char., SfC. The branches are numerous, round, striated, panicled, spreading, and quite smooth. Leaves linear-lanceolate, and acuminated. Flowers and legumes smooth. (Dec Prod., ii. p. 151 ) A shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft., on the hills of Tauria, "nearly allied to G. tinctbria- biif the flowers are one half smaller." Introduced in 1818, and flowering from June to August. ' .1* 34. G. triangula'ris Willd. The tnangular-stcmmed Genista. Identification. Willd. Sp ., 3. p. 9.39 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 15.3. Sj/nonymes. G. triquetraH^«Ws<. et Kit. Hung, 2. p. 165. t. 153., but not of Aiton. Engraving. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 2. 1. 153. CHAP. XLI. LEGUxMlNA CE^. GENISTA. 585 Saltzwed61»a sagittklis Hayne Abbild., t. 117. ; and our Spec. Char., Sjc. Branches smooth, 3-angled, and, as well as the stems, ascending. Leaves lanceolate, and mucrona'e. Flowers axillary. Legume compressed, and mucronate. {Dec. Prud.,'n.\i. 151.) A shrub, not exceeding 1 ft. in height, a native of Hungary, on calcareous rocks, and closely resembling G. trtquetia, of which, notwithstanding its simple leaves, it may possibly be only a variety ; the change not being greater than what takes place in jPraxinus excelsior simplicifOlia. „* 35. G. SAGiTTA^Lis L. The VLrTow-jointed Genista. Identification. Lin. Sp., 998. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 153, Synonyiiies. G. herbiicea Lam. Ft. Fr. ; Genistella racemfisa Mccnch Meth. Ft. Wett., 2. p. 498. Engravings. Mill. Icon., t. 259. f. 2. ; Jacq. Fl. Aust., fig- 277. Si)ec. Char., Sfc. Stems prostrate. Branches herbaceous, ascending, 2-edged, mem- branous, somewhat articulated. Leaves ovate-lanceolate. Flowers disposed in an ovate, terminal, leafless spike. Corolla smooth ; but the keel is furnished with a villous line on the back. {Doll's Mill., ii. p. 153.) A prostrate shrub, a native of Continental Europe, in mountain pas- tures. Introduced in 1750. It seldom exceeds half a foot in height, and, for prac- tical purposes, may be considered as a herbaceous plant. It flowers in May and June, and is a very distinct, ornamental, and hardy sort j growing and flowering freely. Variety. ,^ G. «. 2 minor Dec. Prod., ii. p. 151. — A small shrub, having the branches clothed with adpressed pubescence at the apex, as well as the leaves {Don's Mill., ii. p. 153.) -4 36. G. DiFFU^SA Willd. The diffuse Genista. Identification. Willd. Sp., 3. p. 942. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 152. ; Don's Mill , 2. p. 153. Synonymcs. G. humifusa Wulf in Jacq. Coll., 2. p. 169. ; 6'partium procumbens Jacq. Icon. Rar., S. t. 555. but not of Aiton. Engraving. Jacq. Icon. Rar., t. 555. Spec. C/iar.,Sic. Branches procumbent from the neck, triquetrous. Leaves lanceolate, and smooth, a little ciliated. Peduncles axillary, erect, and disposed in interrupted fascicles. Corollas and legumes glabrous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 152.) A procumbent shrub, a native of Italy and Styria, in exposed places, where it flowers in May and June. It was introduced in 1815, and is probably a variety of the preceding species. -* 37. G. prostra'ta Lam. The prostrate Genista. Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. 618. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 152. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 153. Si/nunt/tnes. G. pedunculkta L'Hiirit. Stirp., 184. ; G. decumbens Dur. Bourg., 1. p. 299. ; G. Hallert lleyn. Mem., 1. p. 211. icon. Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., 718. ; Reyn. Mem., 1. p. 211. icon. ; and our j?g-. 278. Spec. Char., S^c. Stems diffuse, prostrate. Branches angular, striated, rather hairy. Leaves ovate-oblong, somewhat hairy beneath. Flowers axillary, on long erect pedicels. Corolla glabrous. Legumes hairy, 3 — 4-SL'eded. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 152.) A prostrate shrub, a native of Burgundy, and the Alps of Jura. Introduced in 1775, and not unfrequent in gardens and nur- series. It flowers in May and June. The procumbent Genista. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 152. ; Don's MilL, 2. 278 ^ 38. G. procu'mbens Waklst. et Kit. Waldst. et Kit. in Willd. Sp., 3. p. 940. Identification. p. 153. Spec. Char. ^c. Branches procumbent, round, striated, rather downy. Leaves lanceolate, acute, and, as well as the calyxes, downy beneath. Flowers pe- dicellate, axillary, in threes. C'orolla glabrous. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 152.) A procumbent shrub, a native of Hungary and Moravia; introduced in 1816, and flowering from June to August. Most likely only a variety of the pre- ceding species. Frequent in collections. 586 AIIBOUETUM AND FRUTICEIUM. I'ART III. j£ 39. G. PU.o'sA /.///. The hairy Genista. Jdinllflcalion. Lin. Sp., 999. ; Smith's Eng. Fl. 3. p. 263. ; Hayne Abbild. der dt-ut. Holz., p. Ifil. j Dec. Prud., 2. p. 152. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 153. , ,, ,, Sunonymes. G. repens Lam. Fl. Fr. ; Genisttiides tuberculJita Minich Meth Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 208. ; Clus. Hist., 1. p. 103. f. 2. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 120. ; and our Jig. 279. Sjyec. Char., Sfc. Stems procumbent, stri- ated, branched, tuberculated. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, obtuse, folded, and having beneath a close-pressed silky down. Flowers axillary, on short pe- dicels. Calyx and pedicels silky. Le- gumes pubescent, and 3 — 4-seeded.(Z)«-c. Frucl., ii. p. 152.) A procumbent shrub, a native of the south of France, Switzer- land, Germany, &c., and of Britain, on dry elevated downs or heaths, in Suffolk, Cornwall, and in North Wales ; flowering in May and June. The specific name, pilosa, is certainly not very appropriate; for there are other species, such as G. candicans, which are much more hairy. J* 40. G. piloca'rpa Lin/t. The hair^y-fruited Genista. Identijlcalion. Link. Enum., 2. p. 223. ; Dec. Prod. 2. p. 152. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 154. Spec. Char. S^c. An erect shrub, with angular downy branches, and lanceolate leaves, clothed beneath with silky pubescence. Flowers racemose, on short pedicels. Legume hair>'. (Z>cc. Ptoc/., ii. p. 132.) A shrub, growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft. Introduced in 1823, but from what coimtry is un- certain. It flowers in June and July. A[)p. i. Hardy Species of Qaemda not yet introduced. The following abridged descrii)tions are almost all taken from De CandoUe's Prodromns and Don's Miller. We have given them here, in order to direct the attention of patriotic travellers to the subject; because the seeds of many of the sorts might, doubtless, be obtained from the directors of botanic gardens, in the places where they are indigenous ; and seeds of all the species will retain their vital powers for two years or more. G. mollis Dec. ; Sp&rtium molle Cav. Ann., 1801. p. 57. Leaves on short petioles, trifoliolate, and as well as the caly-ves, branches, and legumes, clothed with soft villi. Flowers axillary, crowded. Native of Mogador. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 145.) G. patens Dec. ; SpArtium ))&.tens Cav. Icon., 2. p. 58. t. 176., exclusive of the synonyrae. Branches striated, twiggy, glabrous. Leaves stalked, trifoliolate ; leaflets obovate, pubescent beneath. Flowers in fours, )iedicellate, nearly terminal. Legume glabrous, 3 — 6-seeded. Native of Spain, on mountains near Alt)ay(ia. Itditters Iroin t'ytisus patens, in the upper lip of the calyx being acutely bipartite, lower lip of 3 bristles, not with the lips nearly equal and entire. Flowers from April to July. Shrub 4 ft. to 8 ft. (Dec. Pfud., ii. p. 14.5., and Don's Milt., ii. p. 149) G. sessilifdiia Dec. L^g. ?osite, disposed along the branches in a kind of interrupted spike. Calyx pubescent. It is found wild in exposed places in the Levant, in the Island of Melos, where it forms a shrub from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 147) G. LubelW Dec Fl. Fr., 4. p. 499., Lob. Adv., p. 409., Chah. Sciag., p. 86. t. 1. ; 5partium erinaceo- Jdes Lois. Fl. Gall., p. 441. Leaves few, and the lower ones sessile, and trifoliolate ; the rest sessile, scattered, linear-oblong, and rather silky. Branches crowded, spiny, striated, and rather tuber- culated. Flowers few, solitary, pedicellate, disposed along the branches in a kind of raceme. Calyx pubescent. A shrub, from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, found in arid places in Corsica and Provence. {Dec. Prod ii. p. 147.) G. paivifolia G. Don ; G. microphylla Moris. Elench., p. 13. Hairy. Leaves alternate, trifoliolate, upper ones simple; leaflets oblong-linear, acute, complicated, smooth above; lower ones obovate. Branches crowded, spiny, alternate ; younger ones furrowed. Flowers racemose. Native of Sardmia. legume 4 — 5-sceded, linear, villous. Shrub, I ft. to 2 ft. high. {Don's Mill.,'i. p. ISO,) G. Salzmdimi Dec. Leg. Mkin., 6. ; G. umbellata Salxm. Leaves sessile, trifoliolate, or simple, ob. CHAP. XLi. i,K(iU.MiNA ce.t:. geni sta. 587 long, obtuse, clothed with closely pressed down, Bi-anches becoinhig at length striated, lax, spiny. Flowers somewhat racemose along the branches, twin, pedicellate, clothed with silky pubes- cence ; the 3 lower lobes of the calyx about equal in length to the upper ones, but narrower. A shrub, growing to the height of from 2 ft. to 3 ft., on rocks near Corfe, in Corsica. {Dec. Piod., 2. p. 147.) G. aspalut/io'it/es Lam. Diet., 2. p. 620. ; Spartium nspalathciides De^. Atl., 2. p. 1*J. Leaves few ; the lower ones sessile, and trifoliolate, the rest nearly all simple, scattered, linear-oblong, and rather silky Branches loose, round spiny, somewhat recurved, and at length becoming striated. Flowers in pairs, subraceniose along the branches, pedicellate, clothed with closely pressed silky pubescence. Calyx trifid, the 3 lower of the 5 lobes being connate into a 3-toothed lip. A shrub, from 2 ft. to 3 ft., found on rocks near Bonne, in Barbary. yDec. Prod., ii. p. 147.) (i.ferox Foir. Suppl., 2. p. 70S. ; .Spartiuniheterophyllum L'Herit. Stirp., 183. ; .Spartium ferox Desf. Atl., 2. p. 136. t. 182. Leaves trifoliolate, or for the most part simple, oblong, and smoothish. Branches striated, and spinescent at the apex. Flowers racemose. Calyx rather pubescent. Corolla smooth, A shrub, from 3 ft. to 411. high, found on mountains near liacalle, in BarUary. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 147. G. Ctepdni Guss. Cat., 1821, p. 77. ; yJcacia triphylla Cup. Panip/i. .SVc,ed. 1. vol. 2. t. 2,)3. Leaves sessile, trifoliolate, and hairy; leaflets linear-lanceolate. Branches spiny. Racemes terminal and few-flowered. Calyx rather pilose. Corolla smooth. Legume 1-seeded, and rather hairy. A shrub, from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, found on arid mountains, more especially on the Nebrodes, in Sicily. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 147.) Ci. in/esta G. Don ; Spartium infi^stum Gussone PI. Ear., p. 2^0. Branches striated, and spiny. Leaves ternate ; leaflets obovate, and silky beneath. Legumes compressed, and, as well as the bracteas, covered with a close, soft, silky down. Found in bushy places by the sea side, in Calabria, and growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft, Flowers in May [Don's Mill., ii. p. 150., adapted.) G. hiisida Vahl .Symb., 1, p. 51. Leaves lanceolate, and, as well as the branches, hairy. Spines trifid, and striated. Spikes terminal, and hairy. Corolla hairy, having the keel twice the length of the standard. Legume pubescent, and 1-seeded. A shrub, native of Sjiain and Portugal. G. Ii. •i^cuspidata Dec. Prod., 2. p. 148.; .S'partium cuspid^tum Cav. Anal., 180l,p. 56. ; has the spines much elongated. It is a native of the north of Africa. G. h. 3 oricntalis Dec. Prod., 2. p. 148., is a native of the Levant. It has the spines hardly longer than the leaves, and trifid or simple. {Dec. Prod., ii, p. 148.) G. algarbiensis Brot. Fl. Lus., 2. p. 89. ; G. hirsilta var, S ? algarbit'nsis Z)f c. Prod.,^. p. 148. Leaves lanceolate. Spines simple, solitary. Flowers terminal, suhcapitate. Bracteas hairy. Calyx and co. rolla yellow. A native of .-Mgarva, in Portugal ; and a shrub, from 2 ft, to 4 ft. high. It is considered as a variety by De CandoUe, and as a species by G. Don. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 148., and Don's Mill., ii. p. 150.) G. tricuspidata Desf. Atl., 2. p. 138. 1. 183. ; Spartium tvicuspidatum Cav. Ann. Leaves lanceolate, and, as well as the branches, sometimes hairy, but not always 4-sided. Spines somewhat stiff, for the most part trifid. Racemes spike-formed, terminal. Calyx rather hairy. Corolla glabrous. Keel twice the length of the standard and wings. A shrub, from 1 ft. to 3 ft. high, found on hills near Algiers. {Dec. Prod., ii, p. 148.) G. gibralldrica Dec. Prod,, 2. p. 148. Leaves linear-lanceolate, and, as well as the branches, calyxes, ■and corollas, glabrous. Branches flexible and decumbent. Spines trifid and simple, usually leafy. Racemes terminal, somewhat spicate. Keel longer than the standard and wings. A native of the rocks of Gibraltar, near St, Roqiie. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 148.) G.falcata Brot. Phyt., 133. t. 55., Fl. Lus., 2. p. 89. Leaves ovate-lanceolate ; the upper ones, and those of the stem, roundish, having the margins, middle nerve, and branchlets rather hairy. Spines stiff, and for the most part trifid. Racemes few-flowered. Keel longer than the standard and wings. Flowers glabrous. Legumes sickle-shaped, and many-seeded. A shrub from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, found in Beira and Kstremadura, in Portugal. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 148.) G. Corsica Dec, Fl. Fr, Suppl., p. 548. ; i'partium corsicum Lois. Fl. Gall., p. 440. The whole shrub is smooth. Leaves linear lanceolate. Stipules rather spiny. Spines simple and rigid. Flowers ax- illary, solitary, pedicellate. Keel length of the standard. Legume 4 — 8-seeded, quite smooth. A shrub, about 2 ft. high, found about Bastia, Bonifacio, &c., in Corsica. There is a variety (G. c. '2 pi/besccns Dec. Prod., 2, p. 148.) which has the branches and young leaves clothed with closely pressed down. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 148.) G. ramosissima Poir. Suppl.,2. p. 715. ; Spartium ramosis-simum Z)^.«/. Fl. ^4^/. , 2, p. 1 32. 1. 178. Much branched, erect. Brancnes striated, tuberculated. Leaves few, lanceolate, villous. Flowers nearly sessile along the branches, crowded. Petals silky, about equal in length. Native of Mount Atlas, near Flemsen. Fruit unknown. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 151.) G. cinirea Dec. Fl. Fr,, 4. p. 494. ; .S'partium cinereum Vill. Prosp., 40. ; G. jcoparia Vill. Dauph., .'?. 420., exclusively of synonymes ; G. florida //.vso ^r., 94. Erect, much branched. Branches striated. Leaves lanceolate, clothed with adpresscd pubescence. Flowers almost sessile along the branches, solitary. Petals silky, about equal in length. Legume clothed with adpressed villi, 4 — 6-seeded. Na- tive of arid hills and mountains, from Aragon to Nice, in the limits of olives. Flowers in June and July. Shrub, 2ft, to 6 ft. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 151.) G. sti/losa Spreng, Syst., 3. p. 176. ; G. bracteolata IVilld. Herb. Branches slender, angular, flexuous ; and are, as well as the leaves, linear and smooth. Flowers in terminal racemes. Calyx bracteolate. Style elongated, permanent. Native of Portugal. Flowers yellow. Shrub, 2 ft, to 4 It. [Don's Mill., ii. p 151.) G. tnulticnulis Lam. Diet,, 2. p. 617. Dwarf. Branches erect, twiggy. Leaves linear-ohlong, rather glabrous, tapering into the petiole at the base. Flowers solitary, on short pedicels. Calyx clothed with adpressed silkv pubescence. Corolla glabrous. Native of the Balearic Islands. Shrub, 1 ft. to 2 ft, {Don's Mill., ii.' p. 151.) G. tenuf!ilia Lois. Not., 169. Stems weak Branches round and striated, rather erect. Leaves linear, l-nerved, glabrous. Flowers disposed in terminal racemes, and, with the legumes, glabrous. Nearly allied to G. tinctbria and G. depr^.ssa, from which it is hardly distinct, unless in the flowers being smaller. Native of Piedmont. {Dec. Prod., W. \i. \aQ.) G. depre'ssn Bieb Fl. Taur. Suppl., p. 460. Stems decumbent. Floriferous branches triquetrous, ascending. Leaves lanceolate, acute, clothed with adpressed hairs. Flowers in the upper axils of the leaves on short pedicels, disposed in such a manner as to appear a lenfy raceme. Corolla glabrous. Native of Taiiria, on mountains, and about Constantinople ; very like G. mantica. Shrub, decum. bent. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 152.) G. Perre/imiJndi Lais. Fl. Gall, ex Bull. Set., Aug. 1828, p. 42.'). Stems decumbent. Branches striated, round, and rather erect. Leaves lanceolate, rather smooth. Flowers racemose, and ter. minal. Legume clothed with cancscent hairs. Found wild in France, and closely resembling G. tinc- ti.ria. {Don's MUl., ii, p. 158.) G. pulchHla Visiani PI. Dalm. ex Hot Zeit., Jan. 1830, p, 51. The whole plant is silky. The btems are diffuse, and much branched. The branches are furrowed, and the young ones striped. 588 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART in. tuberclcd at the buJs, and rufescent at the apex. The leaves are simple, lanceolate, entire, small. The flowers are in crowded racemes, the pedicels all leaning to one side. Wings smooth, shorter than the keel. Legumes pendulous, 2 — S-seeded. It is a native of Dalmatia, and closely resembles G. iEthnt-nsis and G. florida, but is more silky. (Don's Mill., ii. p. IBS., adapted.) G. tridentdta Lin. Sp., 998. , Brot. Fl. Lus,,-2. p. 8G. Branches shrubby, triquetrous, membranous, somewhat articulated. Leaves ovate, tridentate at the apex, glabrous. Flowers disposed into crowded, terminal, and lateral heads. Carhia and legumes clothed with silky wool. Native of Portugal, on uncultivated hills and among bushes. Wings of stem rather undulated, with the margins roughly denticulated. Shrub, 1 ft. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 1;33.) G. aibida Willd. Sp., 3. p. 942., Bieb. Fl. Taur., 2. p. U9. 3. p. 459. Stems procumbent, striated, branched. Leaves lanceolate or linear, clothed with white hairs. Legume tomentose. Native of Tau- ria and Bessarabia, on stony mountains. Allied to G. pilusa. Shrub procumbent. (Don's Mill., ii. p 153.) G. micrdntha Ort. Dec, 6. p. 68. 1. 10. f. 1. Stems procumbent, smooth, angular. Leaves linear- lanceolate. Flowers disposed in terminal spikes, distant. Carina rather villous. Legume 2 — .3-seeded. Native of Spain, in humid places, in the wood called Corazo, near Silos. Flowers in May and June. Shrub, procumbent. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 152.) G. f heternphylla Dec. Prod., 2. p. 152. ; Cytisus heterophyllus La Peyr. Abr., 422. Erect stems, and angular branches, the sterile ones hairy. Leaves simple, obovate, on short petioles, and clothed with silky down. Flowers usually ^n threes, axillary, pedunculate. Calyxes campanulate, and hairy Legume silky. A shrub, from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high ; found in the Pyrenees;. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 152.) G. anguldla G.Don, Hafin. Prec dec. Som., p. 37. , under 5partium. Unarmed. Branches pen- tagonal, glabrous. Leaves simple and trifoliolate, stalked ; leaflets thin, oblong, mucronate, almost smooth. Legume solitary, pedunculate, oblong, compressed, pubescent. Native of Maryland, in woods. Shrub, from 2 ft. to 3 ft. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 153.) App. ii. Half-hardy Species of Genista. G. cannri^nsis Ij., the Spartium Albicans of Cavanilles, the Cytisus paniculatus of Lois., and the C. ramosissimus of Poir., (Bnt. Reg., t. 217.) is a native of the Canary Islands and of Spain, which has been an inhabitant of British green-houses since 1G56. It is a showy shrub, growing to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. ; very leafy, with terminal heads of flowers, the petals of which are of a cream colour. In dry warm situations, it will grow in the open air with very little protection. A plant has stood out against a wall in the Horticultural Society's garden since 1832. G. Mnifdlia L., Sp&rtium /inifi)lium De«/!, Cytisus /inifolius Znm., Genistoldes /inifulia Mccnck, (Bot. Mag., t. 442. ; and our fig. 280.) is a native of the south of France.and of Spain, and also of Barbary. It grows to the height of 6 ft., and flowers in our green-houses from January to June. It has been in cultivation since 1739; but, from its flowering in the winter season, it is not so well adapted for theopen air as most of the half-hardy species. It is, however, an admirable plant for a conservative wall, where the protection is a glass case. G. bitliira Dec, Spartium biflurum Desf. Fl. Atl., 2. p. ia3. 1. 179., is a shrub from 1ft. to 3 ft. high, a native of the north of Africa, not yet introduced. G. mtcrophgila Dec, Spirtium microphyllum Cav. Ann.,\?.0\, p. 63., is a shrub from 1 fl. to 3 ft. high, a native of the Grand Canary Island on mountains, not yet introduced ; unless this, and other species from the Canary Islands, should have been sent home, by Philip Barker Webb, Esq., to the Milford Nursery. G. tridens Cav. (Don's Mill., 2. p. 151.) grows 2 ft. high in the north of Africa, about Tangier, but has not yet been introduced. G. (EgypDaca Spreng. grows to the height of 2 ft. in Egypt, and ap- proaches very near to G. hispanica, of which it is probably only a variety. G. virgiita Dec, Spartium virgatum Ait., G. gracilis Poir., Cytisus tfener Jac Icon. Jiar., 1. 147., and our fig. 281., is a handsome shrub, a native of Madeira, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and flowering from March to July. It has been an inhabitant of our green-houses since 1777, but will grow against a wall with very little protection. G. cuspiridsa Dec, Spartium cuspidatum Burch., is a native of the Cape of f.ood Hope, and grows to 2 ft. or 3 ft. high. It is a much-branched stiff shrub and, probably, rather more tender than the preceding species given as hall-hardy. o r o G.congiSsta Dec, Spartium 'congestum Jfilld., is a native of Teneriffe, nearly allied to G. virgata, and, doubtless, only a variety of it. G. desiderata Dec, a native of Port Desideratum, and G. scandens Lois., a native of Cochin-China, are very doubtful plants, and probably belong to a different tribe. r ^ o Genus VIII. CY'TISUS Dec. The Cytisus. Lin. Syst. Monadelphia Decandria. Identification. Dec Prod., 2. p. 153. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 154. St/nonymes. Cytisus and Sp&rtium species Lin. and Lam. &c. ; Cytise, Fr ', Bohmenhaum Ger Derivation. From Cythnus, one of the Cyclades, the first of the .species known having been found there. CHAP. XLI. LEGUM1NA'CE.E, CY'TISUS. 589 Ucscnptioti, 4'c. The species are generally deciduous shrubs, but two of them are low trees ; all have trifoliolate leaves, and the flowers are for the most part yellow. The shrubs have the habit of Genista or of .Spartium, to both which genera they are nearly allied. All the species are ornamental, some of them eminently so ; and those which have their flowers in terminal racemes are decidedly more elegant than those which have them in close teraiinal, or in axillary heads. The wood of the laburnum is valuable in turnery and cabinet- work. AH the species produce seeds in abundance, by which they are almost exclusively propagated. The species recorded in books are numerous ; but, if they were all brought together, and cultivated in the same garden, we ques- tion much if a tithe of them would be found specifically distinct. The ancients held the cytisus in great estimation; and, according to Pliny, Aristomachus of Athens, and Amphilochus, wrote treatises on it, which are lost. Much is said on this subject by Columella and Pliny, who have given ample details on the culture and uses of the cytisus ; but their description of the plant is so indefinite, that modern naturalists are scarcely agreed as to which species was meant. In England, Switzer, and, in France, M. Amoureux, have written treatises to prove that the cytisus of the ancients was the Medicago arborea of Lin., the lucerne en arbre of the modern French, and this is at present the general opinion. (See Medicago.) § i. Albw/ioides Dec. Derivation. From the vcorA alburnum, signifying the white inner sap. wood of trees; and applied to this section from the flowers of the species being white. Sect. Char. Calyx campanulate. Pod 1 — 4-seeded, not dilated at the upper suture. Flowers white. Leaves very few. Branches unarmed. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 153.) as 1. C a'lbus Link. The white Cytisus, or Portugal Broom, Identification, Link Enuni., 2. p. 241. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 153. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 154. Synony^nes. Genista alba Lain. Did., 2. p. 623. ; Spiirtium album Desf. Fl. All., 2. p. 132. ; .5partium multiflorum Ait. Hort. Ketv.,5. p. 11.; Spftrtium dispermum Mccnch Meth.,\>. 130. ; Genista mul- tiflbra N. Du Ham., 2. p. 76. ; Spartium k Fleurs blanches, Fr. ; weisse Pfriemen, Ger. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2, t. 23 ; and our fig. 282. Sjoec. Char., Sfc. Branches terete, twiggy. Leaves simple, and trifoliolate, sessile. Leaflets linear-oblong, silky. Flowers in fascicles, disposed in long racemes. Legume 2-seeded, very villous. {Don\ AIill.,i\. \).\5i:) Avery handsome shrub, more especially when covered with its white flowers in May, and when surrounded by hun- dreds of bees, busily occupied in extracting their honey. It is a native of Portugal and the Levant, and was in- troduced in 1752; since when it has been very generally cultivated. In good soil, it is of very rapid growth, at- taining the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. in 3 or 4 years, and, in 6 or 8 years, growing as high as 15 ft., or even 20 ft., if in a sheltered situation. Placed by itself on a lawn, it forms a singularly ornamental plant, even when not in flower, by the varied disposition and tufting of its twiggy thread-like branches. When in flower, it is one of the finest ornaments of the garden. Ti'ained to a single stem, its effect is increased ; and, grafted on the la- burnum, a common practice about Paris, it forms a very remarkable combination of beauty and singularity. Plants are so easily raised from seeds, that they are sold in the British nurseries at very moderate prices : in London, from 5s. to 12*. per hundred, and seeds 10*. per lb. At Bollwyller, and in New York, it is a green- house plant. 282 590 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUAI. PART IIJ. Varieli/. St C. a. 2 incarndtiis has flesh-coloured flowers, or flowers very slightly tinged with reddish purple. This variety was introduced in 1818; and reproduces itself from seeds, but it varies much in the quantity • of colour in the flowers. § ii. 'LaMirnvm Dec. Derivation. A name applied by Pliny to some species of C^tisus. Sect. Char. Calyx campanulate. Pod many-seeded, not dilated at the upper suture. Flowers yellow. Branches leafy and unarmed. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 153.) 1 2. C. Labu'rnum L. The co>h?how Laburnum. Identification. I.in. Sp , 1041. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 153. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 154. Synonymes. C. alpinas /,«?«. .R. fV.,2. p. 621. ; Bean-tref'oile Tree, and Peascod Tree, Gerard; Pea Tree, Scotch ; Golden Chain ; I'Aubours, faux E'benier, Arbois, or Arc-Bois, Fr. ; gemeine Boh. nenbaum, Ger. Derivation. The name of L'Aubours, which is given to this tree in Dauphine and Switzerland, is supposed by Du Harael to be a corruption of the Latin word labiirni/ni The word Arbois is a corruption of arc-bois, the wood of this tree having been used by the ancient Gauls to make their bows ; and being still so employed by the country peoi)le, in some parts of the Macon- nois, where these bows are found to preserve their strength and elasticity during half a centur)'. The name of False Ebony is applied to the wood, from the blackness of its heart-wood The German name signifies Bean Tree, and both it and the English and Scotch names of Bean- trefoil and Pea Tree have reference to the shape of the leaves and the legume.?. The name of Golden Chain alludes to the length of the drooping racemes of flowers, which, as Cowper elegantly describes them, are " rich in streaming gold." Engravings. Jacq. Aust., t. 3U6. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 176. ; N. Du. Ham. 5. t. 44. ; J. Bauhin Hist, 1. p. 3. and 361. icon. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches terete, whitish. Leaves petiolate ; leaflets ovate- lanceolate, pubescent beneath. Racemes pendulous, simple. Pedicels and calyxes clothed with closely pressed pubescence. Legume linear, many-seeded, clothed with closely pressed pubescence. A tree, a native of Europe, on the lower mountains of the south of Germany, and of Swit- zerland, where it grows to the height of 20 ft. or upwards. It was intro- duced in 1596, and produces its fine yellow flowers in May and June. Varieties. 3f C. L. 2 quercifolium Hort., C. L. 2 inclsum, has sinuated leaflets, not unlike the leaves of the common oak. (See our plate of this variety in Vol. IL) ^ C. L. 3 pendulum Hort. has pendulous branches. 5f C. L. 4 folds variegdtis has variegated leaves ; but it is a plant of no beauty. 1 C L. 5 jmrpiirdscens Hort., C. L. purpureum Hort., C. Adam/, Poir., C. L. coccineum Baum. Cat., the purple Laburnum, the scarlet Laburnum, is a hybrid between C. Laburnum and C. purpureus, in which the flowers are of a reddish purple, slightly tinged with buff, and are produced in pendent spikes, 8 in. or more long. It was originated in Paris, in the nursery of M. Adam, in 1828; it was introduced into England about 1829, and has been a good deal cultivated. It is a very vigorous, and somewhat erect and fas- tigiate, growing variety, having produced shoots from 6 ft. to 9 ft. long in one season; but, though it has been highly spoken of by some cultivators, in point of beauty, it cannot be recommended. A re- markable fact respecting this hybrid is stated by Mr. Rivers, in the Gard. Mag. for May, 1836. When he was* in the Jardin des Plantes, at Paris, in the autumn of the year 1835, a fine plant of this variety was shown to him, which appeared to be half C. pur- pureus. and half C. lyabiirnum. On examining the plant more minutely, he ascertained that half the plant had partially returned to the habits of one of its parents, the C. purpureus; while the remain- ing part retained the hybrid character in which, as is well known, the habit and foliage of ('. Laburnum prevail. A similar anouialy CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA CE.i;. CY TISUS. 591 was observed by Mr. Rivers in England ; in which, at the extreme end of the shoot of a plant of C. L. purpurascens, there came forth a branch of the true C. purpureus, with its small leaves and peculiar habit, appearing as if budded on the purple laburnum. (^Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 225.) The same thing has occurred to the original tree in our garden at Bayswater. 2 3. C. (L.) ALPi^NUS Mill. The Alpine, oi- Scotch, Laburnum. Identification. Mill. Diet., No. 2. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. l.W. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 154. Synonyrnes. C. Laburnum jS Ait., Lam., Dec. Ft. Fr. ; Cytisiis angustifiilius Mcench Metfi., 14.'>. ; C. Zabi'irnutn var. latifblium Pers. and Du Mont ; Cytise des Alpes, TAubours, Fr.; Alpen Bohen. baum, Ger. : Maggio pendolino, Itat. Engravings. Waklst. et Kit. Hung., 3. t. 260. ; and the plate of this tree in Vol. II. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches glabrous and terete. Leaves petiolate ; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, rounded at the base. Racemes pendulous. Pedicels and calyxes puberulous. Legumes glabrous, few-seeded, marginate. (Dori's Mill., u. p. 154.) A tree, growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., and sometimes much higher, in a state of cultivation. It is found in Carinthia, in the Alps of Jura, on Mount Cenis, and on the Apennines, According to some, it is also found wild in Scotland ; but, though it is much cultivated in some parts of Fifeshire and Forfarshire, it is far from being indigenous there. It was introduced into Britain about the same time as the other species, viz. 1596 ; and was, probably, for a long time confounded with it ; for which reason we shall treat of the history, uses, &c., of the two spe- cies, or races, together. Varieti/. jt C (L.) a. 2 penduhis has pendulous branches, and, in the foliage and le- gumes, seems intermediate between C.Z/aburnum and C. (L.) alpinus. This is very obvious in a fine specimen of this variety in the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges, as shown in our plate in Vol. II. The pen- dulous variety of C. Z/aburnum is a much less robust plant. Geograpkt/, History, ^-c. The Cytisus Laburnum, according to the Noitveait Du Hamel, grows spontaneously in the mountain forests of Germany, Austria, Hungary, Switzerland, and Italy; in several provinces of France, and, among others, in Provence, Dauphine, Burgundy, Lyonois, Jura, &c. The Cytisus (Z,.) alpuius is found in most of these woods, along with the other .'species, or race ; but it is now particularly abundant in Savoy and Hungary. The labur- num appears to have been knovvn to the Greeks, under the name of Anaguris, and it is mentioned by Theocritus, Virgil, and Pliny. Theocritus states that goats are very fond of its shoots ; and Virgil, that it augments the milk of that animal. Pliny, in his Xat. Hist., book xvi. chap. 18., observes that the laburnum, a native of the Alps, was not common in Italy in his time. He adds that bees would not even settle upon the blossoms of this tree. Mathiolus mentions that the wood of the laburnum was considered, in his time, to make the best bows. Gerard cultivated this tree in his garden in Holborn,in 1596; and observes that there are two varieties, one with long broad leaves, and the other with less and narrower leaves ; that he possessed the latter only, but that Tradescant had both sorts. Miller recognised them as species ; but Linnaeus did not. Whether they are species or varieties, they are certainly very distinct; as much so, perhaps, as the Quercus i?6bur pedunculatum, and Q. R. sessiliflorum. Both sorts, being highly ornamental, have been extensively propagated and cultivated in British gardens and plantations. Properties aiid Uses. The heart-wood of the laburnum is of a dark colour ; and, though of rather a coarse grain, it is very hard and durable : it will take a polish, and may be made to resemble ebony. A cubic foot weighs 52 lb. 11 oz. in a dried state. The colour and grain of the heart-wood vary much, according to the soil, and the age of the tree. It is darkest in the C. Z/aburnum, when grown on poor calcareous soil ; and lightest in the C, (Z/.) alpinus, when grown in deep rich soil : in which last case its s s 592 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETIIM. PART III. colour is a sort of greenish black. It is in much demand among turners and cabinet-makers ; and Sang observes, in 1820, that it was the most valuable and the highest-priced timber that was grown at tliat time in Scotland. There was, he says, "a considerable quantity of it sold at Brechin Castle and Panmure,in November, 1809, by public sale, at half a guinea a foot. It was ail bought by cabinetmakers, who were as anxious to get the small and middle-sized trees as they were to have the large ones." {Plant. Kal., p. 91.) The variety which produced the timber referred to by Mr. Sang was the C. (L.) alpinus, there called the tree laburnum. The ordinary use of the wood in the north of Scot- land, as we have already observed (p. 497.), is to form alternate staves with the wood of the holly, or the spindle tree, in making small noggins, or bickers; but it is also used for the bowls of punch-ladles; for flutes, and other musical instru- ments ; for knife handles, pegs, and wedges ; and for pulleys and blocks : and, in France, Switzerland, and Germany, it is much employed by the cabinet-makers, turners, and toy-makers ; also for musical instruments, handles to knives, snuffboxes, poles for sedan chairs, and oars : and the young trees split up, make excellent hoops. Mr. Boutcher tells us that he has seen in Scotland a large table, and a dozen of chairs, " that were considered by judges of ele- gant furniture to be the finest they had ever seen," having been made from trees of the laburnum, grown in Scotland, which were a yard in girt, at 6 ft. from the ground. At present, the art of imitating every kind of wood by staining is brought to so high a degree of perfection, that the value of all coloured woods, as far as mere colour is concerned, is very much less than what it was formerly. In Plantations, the laburnum is valuable on some soils, and in some situa- tions, as a shelter for other trees : a quantity are said to have been planted near Amesbury, in Wiltshire, where the situation is very much exposed, and the soil so shallow, that few trees will grow there ; yet in this place the young laburnums attained the height of 12 ft. in 4 years after planting, and became a shelter to other trees. Hares and rabbits being remarkably fond of the bark of the laburnum, it has been suggested to sow laburnum seeds, in order to produce an undergrowth in plantations liable to be infested with these animals ; for, though the plants are eaten to the ground every winter, yet they will spring up again the next season, and thus yield a regular supply of winter's food for these kinds of game. Miller recommends planting the laburnum thick, for the purpose of drawing up the plants tall and straight for hop-poles, which are said, when formed of laburnum, to be more durable than those of almost any other kind of wooil. Sang observes that the labur- num, planted together in masses or groves, attains a timber-like size in a short time, and, if properly pruned, has a straight clean trunk. Medicinally, the whole tree is very bitter, and acts both as an aperient and an emetic. The seeds, in a green state, are very violent in their action, and are justly esteemed poisonous. There are various instances of children having died from eating them. As an ornamental tree, the laburnum has few rivals. The shape of the head is irregular and picturesque ; its fohage is of a smooth, shining, and beau- tiful green ; and, what is a great recommendation to every ornamental plant, it is not liable to be preyed on by insects. It produces a profusion of blos- soms, which, in the C. iyaburnum, begin to appear in the first week in May, and in the C. (i.) alpinus continue till the first week in July. The purple and white lilac, the Judas tree, the perfumed cherry, the Guelder rose, the birdcherry, the white and the scarlet hawthorn, and the Pyrus coronaria, which blossom about the same period, form fine compositions in connexion with the laburnum. In the north of Germany, and in the Highlands of Scotland, the C. Laburnum forms a most ornamental tree when trained against a wall. In Italy, the mountains are so richlyadorned with the flowers of the laburnum in the month of May, as to obtain for it the name of Maggio, in the same way as we give the name of Jllai/ to the hawthorn. Soil and Situation. Though the laburnum will grow in a very indifferent soil, it requires a deep fertile sandy loam to attain a large size. In regard to CHAP. XLI LEGUMINA CEA:. r'Y TISUS. 593 situation, as the tree puts out few horizontal roots, and has rather a spread- ing head, when it grows rapidly it is apt to be blown aside by high winds. In ornamental plantations it prefers a situation somewhat shaded, as the flowers soon fade, and the leaves assume a paler green, when exposed to the full influence of the sun. When planted with a view to producing timber, it should be placed in masses in a sheltered situation, or in a plantation among other trees, so as to be drawn up with a clear straight stem ; and when so circumstanced, in good soil, C. (L) alpinus will grow to the height of from 35 ft. to 4o ft. Propagation and Culture. Both C. Laburnum and C. (L.) alpinus are invariably raised from seed, and the pendulous and other varieties are propa- gated by grafting or budding on either of the common sorts. The seeds are fit to gather in October ; and they may be kept in the pod, in a dry airy loft, till the March followincr, when they should be sown in beds of light soil, at about an inch apart every way, ami covered about half an inch or three quai'ters of an inch thick. Half the plants which come up will be fit for transplanting into nursery lines in the November following. Statistics. The returns of dimensions wliicli we have received being, in general, for Cytisus La. burnuin, we are uncertain which of them may be for tliat species, and which for C. alpinus ; but we have selected a few, leaving the reader to draw his own conclusion, from the dimensions and the rate of growth given. C. laahurnuiii and C. (L.) aip)tiits in the Xcig/ibour/iood of London. The largest and oldest trees are at Syon, where some of C alpinus are from 30 ft. to 4(J ft. high. At Purser's Cross, there are some above -30 ft. high. At Kenwood, at Upton House, and in the Mile End Nursery, there are also some very large trees. One at Kenwood, 40 years planted, has the diameter of the trunk, at 1ft. from the ground, 1,5 in., and of the head £4 It, though it is only iO ft high. C. habunium and C. (L.) alpinus South of Loudon. In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high ; at Bagshot Park, 20 years planted, and 22 ft. high, "in Wiltshire, at Wardoiir Ca.stle, 20 years planted, and .30 ft. high, diameter of trunk y in., and of the head Jl ft. In the Isle of Jersey, 10 years planted, 13 ft. high. C. haburinim and C. (L.) a/p'ini/s Xorth of London. In Durham, at Southend, 18 years planted, and 14 ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Clieshunt, tiie oak-leaved variety, 6 years planted, is 13 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 14 years planted, 18 ft. high. In Shropshire, at Hardwicke Grange, 10 years planted, and 23 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Grimston, 10 years planted, and 25 ft. high. C. hahiirniitn arid C. (L.l alpinus in Scotlayrd. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 20 ft. high. In Haddingtonshire, C. (L.) alpinus, 40 ft., the diameter of the trunk 18 in., and of the head 32 tt., on loam, on a gravelly subsoil, and the situation sheltered. In the Perth Nur- sery, C. [L.^ alpinus, 30 years planted, and 23ft. high. In Renfrewshire, at Bothuell Castle, C. (/..} alpinus, 49 years planted, 33 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 18 in., and of the head 42 ft. In Ross-shire, at Castle Lead, a tree with a trunk nearly 1 1 It. in circumterence. In Stirlingshire, at Sancliie, 40 ft. high, the trunk 2 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the he.ad 48 ft. C. 'Laburnum and C. i,L.) alptnus in Ireland. Near Dublin, at Cypress Grove, 18ft. high, dia- meter of trunk 9 in., and of the head 21ft. At Terenure, 15 years planted, and 12 ft. high. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court. 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft, and of the head 25 ft. In Galway, at Coole, 29 It high. In Tyrone, at Baron's Court, 40 years planted, and S'l ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 2 in., and of the head 42 ft. At Baron's Court, besides the above, are thousands of laburnums of large size, intermixed with the plantations. C 'Laburnum nyid C. (L.) alpinus in Foreign Countries. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 32 ft. high; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerritres, 40 years planted, and .JO ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, C iaburnum, 45 years planted, and 20 ft. high ; and C (/..) aljiinus, 35 years planted, and 30 ft. high. In Austria, at Laxenburg, 20 years planted, and Kift. high; at Hadersdorf, 10 years planted, and 14 ft. high ; at Briick on the Leytha, the oak-leaved variety, 20 years planted, and 30 ft. high. In Prussia, in the Botanic Garden at Berlin, C. (L.) alpinus has attained the height of 18 ft. in 15 years ; and C. iaburnum, 16 ft in 10 yeai-s ; the latter is very frequently in-, jured by the frost: at Sans Souci, 13 years planted, and 17ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, C. (L.) alpinus, '.4 years planted, and 20ft. high. In Sweden, at Stockholm, Syears planted, ami 2 ft. high, as a standard, and Gft. high against a wall ; at Lund, in the Botanic Garden, from 20 ft. to 24 ft. high. In Switzerland, near Geneva, at Bossiere, 40 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Price of seedling plants, in London, -is. a thousand ; transplanted plants, from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, bOs, a thousand ; from 3 ft. to 7 ft. high, 2bs. a hundred; and the weeping and other varieties, 2s. Qd. each. Seeds of C. Laburnum, 1.?. 6d. per lb. ; and of C. [L.] alpinus, -ii-. per lb. At BoUwyller, plants of the species are 50 cents each; of the broad-leaved, or Scotch, laburnum, 1 franc; of the cut-leaved variety, I franc; and of the purple-flowered variety, 3 francs. In New York, the species and the varieties are 50 cents each, with the exception of the weeping sort, which is 1 dollar; and the purple-flowered variety, which they do not appear to possess. ^ 4. r. ni'gricans L. The black Cytisus. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1041. ; Dec. Prod., 2. \>. 153. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 15.5. En^ravinsis. Jacq. .\ustr., t.37a ; Ker Hot. Reg., t. 802. ; Lam. Ill, t. GIS. f ,1.; N. Dti Ham...5. t. W. f 1. ; and our» 28.3 594. ARBORE'IUM AND FKU'IKF/I UM. PART III. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches round, twiggy. Leaves stalked, and clothed with closely pressed down beneath, as well as the branches, calyxes, and pods; leaflets elliptic. Racemes elongated, ter- minal, erect. Calyxes without bracteas. (Dec. Prod.,ii. p. 134.) A handsome deciduous shrub, growing from 3 ft. to 6 ft. high, on hills and along way sides, in Piedmont, Vallais, and Bohemia; producing fine yellow flowers in June and July. The whole plant turns black when drying ; whence the specific name. It was introduced in 1730, and is very generally to be found in collections. It ripens seeds in abundance ; and it may also be propagated by grafting on C. iaburnum, thus forming a handsome standard. Price, in London, seedlings, 5^. per 100; transplanted plants, from Is. to Is. Gd. each; and plants grafted standard high, from 2^. 6d. to 5^. each : at Bollwyller, 30 cents a plant, or 3 francs for 23 seedlings : in New York, 50 cents a plant. m 5. C. SESsiLiFO^Lius L. The sessile-leaved Cytisus, Identification. Lin. Sp., 1041. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 153.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 155. Engravings. Lam. 111., t. 618. f. 2. ; N. Du. Ham., 5. t.45. f. 1. : Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 255. ; J. Bauh. Hist., 1. p. 2. p. 374. f. 2. ; and out figs. 284, 285. Spec. Char., ^c. The whole plant quite smooth. Branches round. Floral leaves almost sessile, and leaflets ovate. Racemes terminal, short, and erect; each calyx having a 3- leaved bractea under it. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 133.) A shrub, with upright branches, and smooth shining leaves, growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 7 ft., and flowering in May and June. It is a native of the south of France and Piedmont, and was culti- vated in Britain by Parkiuson, in 1369. It is in very general cultivation in British gardens, ge- nerally as a bush, but sometimes grafted standard high on the laburnum ; when it forms a very formal symmetrical, round-headed, small tree, which, however, is highly beautiful when in flower. In Dauphine, it grows with great vigour, throwing up numerous suckers ; and these, with the leaves and flowers, are greedily eaten by cattle, horses, and sheep, and are considered by the inhabitants as highly nutritive. We have given two figures of this species both drawn to the same scale, to show how much it varies in the magnitude and general appearance of its foliage, according to soil and situ- ation. It will be observed that inj^g. 285. the leaves are not at all sessile, as in the other ; but we are nevertheless certain that they are the same species. Price, in London, \s. a plant ; or, grafted standard high, from 2s. 6d. to 5s. each. At Bollwyller, dwarf plants are 50 cents each ; and at "New York, 30 cents. at 6. C. triflo'rus L'Herif. The three-flowered Cytisus. Identification. L'Herit. Stirp., 184. ; Desf. FI. Atl., 2. p. 139. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 155. Synonyme. C. vill&sus Pour. Act. Tout., 3. p. 317. Engravings. Clus. Hist., 1. p. 94. f. 3. ; Duh., t. 5. f. 452. ; and OUT fig. 286. Spec. Char., ^c. The whole plant hairy. Branches round. Leaves petiolate ; leaflets ovate-elliptic. Flowers axillary, pedicellate, terete, and some- what racemose at the tops of the branches. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 153.) A straggling hairy CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA CE.E, CY TISUS. 595 shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. in the south of France, Italy, Sicily, and Mauritania. Introduced in 1640, and flowering in June and July. It is frequent in gardens ; and plants, in the London nurseries, are charged as in the preceding species. It is sometimes grafted standard high ; but neither as a standard nor as a dwarf is it of great duration. at 7. C. mo'llis Wi/ld. The soft Cytisus. Identification. Willd. Enum, Siippl, 51. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 1.54. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 155. Spec. Char., Sjc. Leaflets oblong, clothed with soft down, at both ends acute. Peduncles axillary, usually in threes. Calyxes subglobose, trifid, scarious. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 154.) A shrub, from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high ; introduced in 1818, from what country is uncertain, and, perhaps, only a variety of C. trifl6rus. sfe 8. C, PATTENS L. The spreading Cytisus. Identification. Lin. Syst. V^g., 555., according to L'Herit. Stirp., 184. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154. ; Don'* Mill., 2. p. 155. Synonymes. C. pendulinus Lin. Fil. Supp., 328. ; Genfsta tomentbsa Pair. Supp., 2. p. 719. ; Sp&rtium patens Lin. Syst., 53J., Brot. Fl. Lus., t. p. 83., but not of Cav. S'pec. Char.y Sfc. Branches striated and pubescent. Leaves trifoliolate, petio- late ; the upper ones simple, and obovate, as are the leaflets ; covered with closely pressed down. Flowers axillary, usually in pairs, pedicellate, nod- ding. Pods very hairy. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 154.) A native of Portugal; growing to the heighf^of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1752, and flow- ering in June and July. A very handsome shrub, not so common in col- lections as it ought to be. Plants are in the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges. s 9. C. GRANDiFLo''Rus Z)ec. The great-flowered Cytisus. Identificntion. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 155. Sytionyme. 5p4rtium grandiflbrum Brot. Fl. Lus., 2. p. 80. Spec. Char., SfC. Branches angled, usually glabrous. Leaves petioled, grouped, trifoliolate, or, in many instances, simple. Leaflets and simple leaf ovate-lanceolate; primary leaflets roundish. Flowers lateral, upon pedicels, solitary or in pairs Legume woolly all over. (Dec. Prod ,n.^.\54:.) In- habits hedges, hills, river sides, and copses, in Portugal, and grows there to the height of 3 ft. or 4ft. ; flowering in June and July. Introduced in 18)6. as 10. C .scoPA^Rius Link. The common Broom. Identification. Link Enum., 2. p.241.;Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154. ;Don*s Mill ,2. p. 155. Synonyines. Spartium icopirium Lin. Sp., 998., CEd. Fl. Dan., t. 313 , Smith Eng. Bot., 1330. ; Genista scoparia Lam. Diet., 2. p. 623., but not of Vill. ; G. hirsilta Mcench Meth., 144. ; Genet a Balais, ou Genet commun, F;-. ; gemeine Pfrienien, Gf>-. Engravings. CEd. Fl. Dan., t. 313. ; Smith Engl. Bot, t. 1339.; and oxirfig. 287. Spec. Char., S^c. Branches angled, glabrous. Leaves '> petioled, trifoliolate ; the uppermost simple, these and the leaflets oblong. Flowers axillary, pedicelled, solitary. Legumes pilose at the margins. {Dec. Prod.,i\. p. 154.) A shrub, growing to the height of ^f ^ from 3 ft. to 6 ft., or even 12 ft., according to the soil and situation; a native of dry sandy or gravelly soils, throughout Europe; and producing its fine large yellow flowers in May and June. The roots are straight, and penetrate perpendicularly to a great depth. The leaves are trifoliolate or simple; the branches numerous, long, straight, angular, dark green, smooth, and tough. The flowers are of a deep golden yellow, sometimes tinged with orange, and oc- casionally of a uniform pale lemon colour : they are succeeded by pods above an inch long, black when ripe, and each containing 15 or 16 seeds. The flowers are larger than those of any other species of the genus ; and, were the species not so common, it would, doubtless, be considered the most ornamental. Varieties. * C. s. 2 dlbus Hort. has the flowers white, or of a very pale yellow. * C. s. 3_fidrepleno Hort. has flowers slightly double s s 3 596. ARBORETUM AND FRU J'lCLTUM. TART III. When the broom is found in abundance in a wild state, it varies consider- ably in the colour of the flowers, and in the smoothness or hairiness of the pods. Sometimes, also, the calyx takes a purple tinge. None of these varieties, however, are in cultivation, except the first, which, indeed, is of little value. Geography, History, Sfc. The "broom is found in a wild state in most parts of Europe, from Norway and Sweden to the shores of the Mediterranean. It is also found in the Mediterranean islands, in Greece, Turkey, but not, as it would appear, in Russia. At great elevations, it is a shrub not exceeding 1 ft. in height; but in the woods of Galicia it attains a timber-like size, growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. or upwards. In Britain, it is found to the height of ISOOft. or 1900ft., on the Grampian Mountains, and as far north as Sutherlandshire. Properties and Uses. The whole plant is exceedingly tough, and bitter to the taste, and has a strong disagreeable smell. Though it is at present com- paratively neglected, yet ni former times it was one of very great importance in rural and domestic economy. The branches are eaten by sheep and cattle, and, on poor gravelly soils, formed, before the general improvement of grass lands which has taken place within the last century, the principal herbage. In the mountainous districts of Scotland, and also ih France and Spain, it still constitutes, with the heath, the principal winter food for store sheep. In Scotland, during the winter season, when the ground was long covered with snow, the broom was cut, and carried to the farm-yards and sheepfolds as the only provender; and, though it is not readily eaten by horses and cows, yet, at that season, they, as well as the sheep, fed on it. Sheep, at all seasons, eat it greedily. The branches were also used for litter, for thatching ricks and houses, and for making fences or screens, in the same manner as reeds. One of the principal modern uses of the broom, both in Britain and on the Continent, is to form brooms, or besoms, for which purpose, as the specific name would imply, it appears to have been used from time immemorial. In the woods of Spain and the south of France, more especially in Galicia, where, in schistose soils, the broom attains a timber-like size, the wood be- comes an object of value. It is much used for veneering, from being finely veined; and many beautiful little articles of turnery are made of it. The most durable of all stakes for supporting vines are made of its branches; and of its twigs ties are made for the vine-dresser, and for a variety of other purposes. The branches were formerly used for tanning leather, and also for dyeing yellow; and, when treated in the same manner as those of iltus Gmel. Sib., i. p. 17. t. 6. f. 2.; C. hirstitus and C. supinus Bieb. Fl. Tai/r. ex Siev. in hitt. ; C. macrospermus Bess in Lit/. Stems diffuse. Bianchts round, and, as well as the leaves, rather downy. Leaflets oblong.laiiceolate. Flowers on short jieduneles, axillary, and usually in pairs. Calyxes and pods clothed with close silky down. A native of Austria, Pannonia, Podolia, Tauria, and Siberia. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 155.) The names of C. hirstitus and C. supinus appear to have been confused together, and both applied by botanists, not only to this plant, but to others. (See p. 599.) yarieiies. C.b. 2 glaber Lin. Fil. Suppl., 325., has the branches and leaves glabrous; and the leaflets obovate. (Ibid.) C. b. 3 subspin^scens Dec. has the branches rather hoary, more diffuse, somewhat spinescent at the apex. Native of Naples and Hungary. [Ibid.) C. serdtinus Kit. in Lift. Stems ascending. Branches round, hairy. Leaflets obovate, glabrous above, and rather hairy beneath. Flowers axillary, 2—3, pedicellate. Calyxes hairy. Native of Hungary. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 155.) C. pygmcE^us Willd. Spec, 3. p. 1 \Tk Stem procumbent, suffruticose. Leaves petiolate, 3-Ieafleted ; leaflets oblong-lanceolate, silky. Flowers usually at the ends of the branches. Pods oblong, and hairy. A native of Galicia. (jDec. Prorf., ii. p. 156.) C. punticus Willd. Spec, 3. p 1J20., exclusive of the synonyme of Tourn. ; C. ponticus humifilsus m&gno fibre Tourn. Cor., 44 ; has ascending furrowed branches, which are, like the leaves, pubescent. Leaves with three elliptic obtuse leaflets. Racemes of flowers erect and terminal. Calyxes villous. A shrub, a native of Pontus, as is implied by the specific name. Willdenow, however, gives quite a dif- ferent description of C. punticus, which, according to him, is allied to Adenocarpus hispanicus, and has round branches, not furrowed ; and obovate leaflets, not elliptic. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 157.) C. canescens Lois in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 151. The whole plant is clothed with silky hoary pubea- cence. Leaves trifoliolate ; leaflets linear-oblong. Racemes few-flowered and terminal. Calyxes short, campanulalo, canescent, 5-toothed, Country and legumes unknown. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 157.) There are several pl.ints bearing this name at Syon, but they do not appear to be the same as the jpecies here described. C. nfricanus Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 154. ; C. africinus hirsiltus angustif6lins Tourn. Inst., 648. Branches erect, hairy. Leaves trifoliolate, with petioles ; leaflets linear and pilose. Flowers stalked, in terminal umbels. Calyx hairy, hardly shorter than the corolla. A native of the north of Africa. This plant is said to be allied to Adenocarpus. [Dec. Prod.., ii. p. 157.) C. prodrug Link Enum., 2. p. 241. ; Spartium proct'rum H'iUd. Enum., 742. Branches round and striated. Leaves lanceolate and downy. Flowers solitary and axillary. Pods hairy. A shrub, a native of Portugal. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 157.) C. ? p^rsicus Buxm. Fl. Ind., p. 163. t. 51. f. 1. ; Spartium p^rsicum Willd. S/)., 3. p. 931. ; has tlie branches upright and spreading : both the branches and the leaves are finely pubescent. Leaves trifoliolate, with footstalks ; leaflets linear, those in the middle being twice the length of the others. Racemes elongated and loose-flowered, opposite the leaves. Ovary villous. A shrub, a native of Persia, with nearly the habit of Indigofera psoraleoides ; and, if the stamens, as is suspected, are diadelphous, it is certainly referable to Indigofera. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 1.57.) App. ii. Half-hardy Species ofQytisus. C.proliferus L., Dec. Prod., 2. p. 155. Don's Mill., 2. p. 155., Bot. Reg., t. 121. Bot. Cab., t. 761. and our^^. 294., is a Teneriffe shrub, with white flowers, cultivated in green-houses since 1769, and flowering in April and May. It grows to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. ; and, as, in its native coun- try, it is found on mountains, it is probably half-hardy. C. pdllidus Poir., Dec. Prod., 2. p. IHT., Don's Mill,, 2. p. 157., is a native of the Canaries, growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., and bearing a general resemblance to Genista /inifblia, of which it is probably only a variety. C. 7iubigenus Link. Enum., 2. p. 240. ; Spartium nubigenum Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 13. ; S. suprantibium Linn. Fil. Suppl., 319. ; Cytisus frigrans Lam. Diet. ; has the flowers fragrant. It is a native'of the Peak of Tene- riffe, and was introduced by P. B. Webb, E.sq. It is in the nursery of Messrs. Young, at Epsom, and flowered with them in May, 1835. C. bracteoliitus Hort. with racemes of golden yellow powerfully fragrant flowers, C. tetragonocladus Hort. also fragrant, and C. racembsus Hort., are all Canary and Teneriffe species, which have been introduced by Mr. Webb, and have flowered in the nursery of Messrs. Young and Penny, at Milford, near Godalming. The Canary Isles appear to be rich in species of this genus ; and as most of the kinds brought from that country are not only very handsome, but fragrant, they will probably prove valuable addi- tions to our green-houses and conservative walls. Whenever a new species of the Cytisus is introduced from the warmer parts of the old world, it ought to be tried first in a green. house, or in a cold-pit or frame. It will soon, in all probability, ripen seeds, from which plants may be raised, and tried either at the base of a conservative wall, or on a bank of dry sandy soil, covered with large stones. App. iii. Anticipated hardy and half-hardy Species of Cytisus. The seeds of a number of species of Cytisus have been collected in Teneriffe and the Canary Isles by Philip Barker Webb, Esq., and sent by him to the Milford Nursery, where plants have been raised' from them. Among these there will, no doubt, be some undescribed species, among numbers al- ready known and recorded ; but, if care be not taken to identify the latter, it is probable that the whole will, as is usually the case, be described as new ; and thus additional names will be introduced into this genus, which, in our opinion, is already sufficiently confused. CHAP. XLI. I.EGUMINA CF..E. ADENOC A RPUS. 603 Genus IX. ADENOCA'RPUS Dec. The Adenocarpus. Decandria. Lin. Si/st. Monadelphia Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr. Supp., 549. ; Leg. Mem., 6. ; Prod , 2. p. 158. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 157. Derivation. From aden, a gland, and karpos, fruit ; in reference to the legumes being beset with pedicellate glands. Description, Sfc. Shrubs, having very divergent branches ; trifoliolate leaves, that have petiolar stipules, folded leaflets, and are usually grouped ; and yellow flowers upon bracteolate pedicels, and disposed in terminal racemes. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 158.) Natives, chiefly, of Europe, which require the same cul- ture as Cytisus ; from which genus most of the species have been separated. SE 1. A. hispa'nicus Dec. The Spanish Adenocarpus. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl, 549. ; L^g. M^m., 6. ; Prod., 2. p. 158.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 158. Synontjmes. Cytisus hispanicus Lam. Diet., 2. p. 248. ; C. anag^rius L'H4rit. Slirp., 184., N. Du Ham., 5. p. 149. Spec. Char., <^c. Calyx glandulose and villose ; lower lip with three equal segments, that are barely longer than the upper lip. Branchlets hairy. Flowers grouped. Standard rather glabrous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 158.) A shrub, between 2 ft. and 4 ft. high, a native of shady and moist places in Spain and Portugal. (Dec.) Introduced in 1816, and producing its yellow flowers in June and July. 34 2. A. iNTERME^Dius Dec. The intermediate Adenocarpus. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 158. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 15S. Synonyme. Cytisus complicitus Brot. Fl. Lt/s., 2. p. 92. Engravings. Clus. Hist., 1. p. 94. f. 1. ; and our fig. 295. Spec. Char., Sfc. Calyx pubescent ; pubescence glandu- lated ; the middle of the three segments of the lower lip of the calyx longer than the side ones, and than the upper lip. Branchlets rather villose. Flowers rather distant. Standard rather glabrous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 158.) A native of sunny gravelly places in Portugal and Old Castile, and Mount Sender, in Sicily, and of Mongiana, in the kingdom of Naples. A shrub, 4 ft. high, in cultivation in British gardens ; but the year of its introduction is unknown. It produces yellow flow- ..^ ers from May to July. This is a very handsome spe- cies, and one that is much admired for its fine terminal spikes of flowers, which, in favourable seasons, and in a dry soil, ripen abundance of seeds. a 3. A. PARviFO^Lius Dec. The small-leaved Adenocarpus. Identification. Dec. Leg. Mi5m., 6., and Prod, 2. p. 158. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 158. Synonymes. CJ^tisus parvif&lius N. Du Ham , .5. p. 147., Lam. Diet., 2. p. 248., exclusive of the synonymes ; Cftisus divaricktus 7.'i/e'W/. Stirp., 184; t'J'tisuB complicatus Dec. Fl. Fr., No. 3821 ; Sp&rtium complicatum Lois. Fl. Gall., 441 Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. t. 47. f 1- ; and our fig. 296. Spec. Char., Si-c. Calyx somewhat pubescent, with glandulous pubescence ; the central segment of the lower lip longer than the side segments, and much exceeding the upper lip in length. Branches glabrous. Flowers distant. Standard pubescent. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 158.) A native of sunny heaths in the west of France. A shrub, between 2 ft. and 10 ft. high. Branches whitish. (Z)(?r,) 29G 604 AKBOltETUM AND KIIU I'ICKTUM. I'Airr III. s 4. A. tklone'nsis Dec. The Toulon Adenocar[)us. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl., 54., L(?g. Mem., 6., Prod., ^^j 2. p. 158. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 158. ^*^ Synonymes. Cytisus telon^n.sis Lois. Fl. Gall., 446., and in A'. Du Hain., 5. p. \bb. ; .S'partium compliciltum Gouan Hort. Monsp., ;35t) , exclusive of the synonyme. Engramngs. N. Du Ham., 5. t. 47. f. 2. ; and our fig. 297. .^jcf-. Char., Sfc. Calyx not glandulose, pubes- cent; the .segments on the lower lip nearly equal, exceeding a little the upper lip in length. Branches almost glabrous. Flowers distant. Standard puliescent. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 158.) A native of sterile places and heaths in the Pyrenees, in Cevennes, in Provence, and in Rome. A shrub, between 2 ft. and 4 ft. high. Introduced in 1800, and flowering in June and July. It well deserves a place in British gardens; where, when judiciously treated, it will, owing to the moisture of our climate, attain double the height that it does in the south of France. App. i. Half-hardy Sjiecies of AcJe7iocarpus. A. franheniindes C/iois., Dec. Prod., 2. p. 158. ; Genista viscftsa Willd. ; is a native of Teneiiffe, on declivities 500 ft. above the level of tlte sea. Introduced in 1815, and flowering from April to July. It is commonly kept in frames; but, in a dry, airy, and yet sheltered situation, it will doubtless stand the open air. It is usually confounded in gardens with A. foliolbsus ; from which it differs in having a glandular calyx. A.fuliolbsus Dec, CSi\iViS foliolbsus Ait., is a native of the Great Canary Island. Introduced, in 1629 ; and a very old inhabitant of cold-pits and frames ; flowering from May to July. Gi:nu.s X. ONO^NIS L. The Restharrow. Lin. Sijst. Monadclphia Decandria. Identificatiun. Lin. Gen., No. 863. ; Lam. 111., t. filin ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 158. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 158. Synonymes. Anbms and A'atrix Ma^nch Metli., 157. and 158. ; Arrete-bieuf, or Bugrane, Fr.; Han- ec!iel, Ger. Derivation. Said to be from o?jos, an ass ; because only asses would feed upon so prickly a plant. Restharrow is a corruption of arrest, that is, stop, harrow ; from the long and deeply seated roots opposing a serious impediment to the plough or harrow. Description. Suffruticose plants, with, mostly, trifoliolate leaves ; and axillary flowers, that in some are pedicelled, and in some sessile; and yellow, pur- plish, and red, or, rarely, white. The peduncle is, in tnany instances, furnisiied with an awn, which is the petiole of an abortive floral leaf. (Dec. Prod.,\i. p. 158.) Natives of Europe and Africa. Most of the species we have enu- merated may be treated as herbaceous plants; but, being technically suffru- ticose, we considered it proper not to omit them. They are well adapted for rockwork or flower-bordens, on account of their lively flowers, some of which are red, or reddish purple; colours not frequently met with in the lig- neous Leguminaceae, by far the greater part of which have yellow flowers. They are readily propagated by seeds or by division, and will grow in any soil that is tolerably dry. According to PHny and Dioscorides, the shoots of Ononis are eaten pickled in brine, and the leaves are applied to ulcers. In modern times, it is conside.-ed to be slightly aperient and diuretic. ^ \.0. FRUTico^sA L. The shrubby Restharrow. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1010. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 167. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 160. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 1. t. .58. ; Mill. Icon., t. 36. ; Bot. Mag., t. oil. ; and our fig. 298. Spec. Char., Sfc. Shrubby. Leaves trifoliolate. Leaflets sessile, lanceolate, serrated. Stipules connate into one, sheathing, and 4-awned; and, in the uppermost parts of the plant, occupying the places of leaves which are absent. Pedicels 3-flowered, disposed in a raceme. (Dec Prod.,\\. p. 161.) CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA^CKvE. ONoV'lS. 605 Varietij. !fi O. /. 2 microjyhijUa Dec, 0. fruticosa Asso. — Leaf- lets small, obovate, and serrated. (Dec.) The species is a native of snnny places in the Alps of Gallo-provincia, Dauphine, &c. ; the variety ot the mountains of Aragon. (Dec. Procl.,'n. p. 161.) Introduced in 1680. A shrub not unfrequent in botanic gardens, and sometimes growing to the height of 4- ft. It is, perhaps, the only species worth planting in an arboretum. It produces its purplish red flowers in May and June. Tliere is something remarkably singular and attractive in all the shrubby species of the genus Ononis ; and this variety certainly belongs to one of those species which are most deserving of cultivation. Under favourable circumstances it has exceeded f-^ 6 ft. in height, flowering abunchmtly. Price of ^|/ , plants, in London, Is. 6(1. each. ^ 298 J* 2. O. rotundifo'lia L. The round-leaved Restharrow. Identijlcation. Lin, Sp., ed. 1. p. 719., but not ed. 2. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. Ifil. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 160. Sijiionymes. O. latifijlia .^mo Syn., 97., Lin.Mant., t. 11. f. 1.; i\'{itrix rotundifblia Mccncli. Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Austr. Append., t. 49. ; Lam. 111., t. 616. ; Asso Syn., 97. ; Mant., t. 11. f. 1. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 126. ; Bot. Mag., t. 335. ; and our^^. 299. Spec. Char., S;c. Leaves trifoliolate ; leaflets ovate, and toothed. Peduncles 3 flowered, and without bractcas. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 161.) A native of the Pyrenees, and of the Alps. A shrub, under 2 ft. Introduced in 1570, and producing its purplish red flowers from May to September. Variety. O. r. 2 aristata Dec. — Peduncle bearing 3 flowers, bearded. Wild in the Alps and Pyrenees. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 161.) Though, perhaps, this is as much entitled to be treated as a herbaceous plant as a ligneous one, yet it is highly ornamental, and deserves a place on every rock- work, and in every flower-border. J* 3. O. (r.) tribractea^ta Dec. The three-bracted-ca/y.rrf/ Restharrow. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr. Supp., 553. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 161. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 160. Synonymes. 0. rotundifblia Lin. Sp , ed. 2., p. 1050., exclusive of the synonymes. Spec. Char.,8;c. Shrubby. Leaves trifoliolate ; leaflets ovate, toothed. Peduncles usually 3-flowered. Calyx bracteated, with'3 leaves. {Don's Mil!., ii. p. 160.) Its native country is not known with certainty, but it is reputed to be Carinthia. Is not the kind identical with O. rotunditblia? {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 161.) Introduced in 1800 ; growing to the height of Ij ft. or 2 ft., and producing its pink flowers from May to July. Jt 4. O. iVa'trix Dec. The Goat-root Restharrow. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1008.; Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p.514. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 159. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 158. Synonyme. A'&trix pinguis Mcenc/i Meth., 158. Engravings. Mill. Icon., t. 37. ; Bot. Mag., t. 329. ; and our^^. 300. Spec. C/iar., S;c. SufFruticose, pubescent; pubescence viscose. Leaves trifoliolate; leaflets oblong, serrated at the tip; the uppermost leaves, in some instances, simpla Stipules adnate to the petiole, oval-lanceolate. Pedicels 1. flowered, awned. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 159.) A native of Europe, in sunny places, in the south of France, .Spain, and Italy. Introduced in 1583, and producing its yellow flowers from June to August. De Can- dolle has described two forms of this species; one with the standard plain yellow, the other with the standard yellow, streaked with red : the last is the 0. pinguis of Lin. Sp., 1009., and of our Hortus Britan- nicus. No. 17561. This species seldom exceeds 18 in. in height in a wild state, or 2 ft. in a state of culture. In British gardens, this species is very commonly introduced in collections as a herbaceous plant; and very properly so, because, practically speaking, all plants technically ligneous, which do not, in a state of cultivation, exceed the height of 1ft. or 2 ft., may with propriety be called in to increase the number of spe- cies which can be planted together and treated as herbs. It would surely be ridiculous to omit from herbaceous collections thyme, hyssop, sage, germander, lavender, rosemary, rue, wormwood, southernwood, ibcris, alyssum, mitchella, the British heaths, and a great many others that might be mentioned, merely because, not dying down to the ground every year, they are considered by botanists as shrubs, and consequently fit for introduction into an arboretum. 606 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III jt 5. O. arena'ria Dec. The sand Restharrow. Identification. Dec. Cat Hort. Monsp., 128. ; Fl. Fr. Suppl., p. 551. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 159. ; Don'i Mill., 2. p. 159. Synonyme. ^nbnis spinis cirens liitea minor, Magn. Bot., 21. Spec Char., Sfc. A branchy plant, suffruticose at the ba.'ie. Branches clothed with clammy pubescence. Leaves divided into three linear-oblong serrated leaflets Pedicels 1-flowered, shorter than the leaves, and hardly awned. The standard yellow, and not streaked. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 159.) A native of sandy places on the coast near Montpelier. Introduced in 1819. From half a foot to 1 ft. high, and flowering in June and July. jk 6. O. CENi'siA L. The Mount Cenis Restharrow. Identification. Lin. Mant., 267. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 161. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 160. Synonyme. 0. cristita Mill. Diet- Engraving. All. FL Ped., No. 1173. t. 10. f. 2. Spec. C/iar.,S;c. A many-stemmed, tufted, prostrate, glabrous plant, suffruticose at Ihe base. Leaves palmately trifoliolate ; leaflets cuneated, and, like the stipules, serrated. Peduncles l-flow- ered, without an awn, and longer than the leaves A native of rocky places in the Alps of Pro- vence, Dauphini?, and Savoy. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 161.) Introduced in 1759; and producing its pink flowers in .lune and July. It rarely exceeds 1 ft. in height. Variety. tl. O. c. 2 siihr.ristata Dec, the 0. cenisiaof Asso Syn., Vo. 674., is a native of the Pyrenees, and has each peduncle furnished with a kind of awn. It is.rather more tender than the species. ji 7. O. aragone'nsis Asso. The Aragon Restharrow. Identification. Asso Syn. Arr., 96. t. 6. f. 2 ; Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl., p. 562. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 15P. ; Don-s Mill.,2. p. 162. Synonyme. dumusa Lapeyr. Arb., 410. Engraving. Magn. Hort. Monsp., 17. t. 21. Spec. Char., S(C. A low shrub, with trifoliolate glabrous leaves, and roundish serrated leaflets. Flow- ers in pairs, almost sessile, and disposed in a leafless raceme. Calyx villous, and one half shorter than the corolla. A native of mountains in Valencia and Aragon, and of the Pyrenees in the part contiguous to France. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 1H4 ) Introduced in 1816. It grows to the height of from 1 ft. to 2 ft., and produces its yellow flowers from May to July. App. i. Other suffruticose Species qfOvbnis. O. pedunculhris Lindl. (Bot. Reg., t. 1446., and our fig. 301.) is a small shrub, not more than a foot high, introdimcd in 1829, from Teneriffc, with fragrant white and rose-coloured flowers. It is usually kept in a frame. It would do, with a little protection, for rockwork. It is in Messrs. Young and Penny's collection. O. crlspa L., O. hispunica, O. vaginalis h., O. arachnbidea La- peyr., O. longifblia Willd., O. falcata Willd.,0. ramosissima Desf, O. tridentata L., O. angustifUlia Lam., and O. Jce'tida .Schousb., are other species of Onbnis varying in height from 1ft. to 3 ft., and usually kept in frames or cold-pits ; but which, if protected in severe weather, would be very ornamental for rockwork. Descriptions of them will be found in our Hortus Britanniciis, and in Don's Miller. Other species of Ononis marked in catalogues as herbaceous, are nearly as suffruticoseas those last mentioned ; and, where the object is to extend a collection, there are several that may be introduced in the arboretum. Indeed it may be safely assumed, that, where several species of a genus are ligneous or suffruticose, all the species of that ^ genus are more or less so, and may, by culture, be prevented from dying down to the ground during winter j provided that genus ha» been formed on natural principles. Genus XL AMO'RPHA L. The Amorpha, or Bastard Isdigo. Lin. St/sf. Mona- delphia Decandria. Identification. Lin. Gen., .'69. ; Lara. 111., t. 621. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 256. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 234. Synonyme. Bonaffdia Neck. Elem., No. 1364. Derivation. From a, privative, and morphe, form ; in reference to the deformity of the corolla, from the want of the wings and keel. Description. Large deciduous shrubs, natives of North America. Leaves impari-pinnate, having many pairs of leaflets that have transparent dots in their disks, and, usually, minute stipules at their base. The leaves have de- ciduous stipules. The flowers are disposed in lengthened .spiked racemes, usually grouped at the tips of the branches ; of a blue- violet colour. {Dec. CHAP. XLI. LKGUMINA CKii:. AMO RPHA. 607. Prod.,'u. p.'25C).) The species are liiglily ornamental on account of their leaves, and more especially of their long spikes of flowers ; which, though, when taken separately, they are small, and imperfect in regard to form, are yet rich from their number, and their colours of purple or violet, spangled with a golden yellow. The plants are not of long duration ; and are liable to be broken by wind ; for which reason they ought always to be planted in a shel- tered situation. They produce abundance of suckers, from which, and from cuttings of the root, they are very readily propagated. The several sorts that are in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, and in the arbo- retum of the Messrs. Loddiges, appear to us only varieties of one and the same species. at 1. A. FRUTico^sA Lin, The shrubby Amorpha, or Bastard Indigo. Identification. Lin. Sp , 1003. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 256. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 234. Synony7nes. Wild Indigo, Anier. ; faux Indigo, Fr., Strauchartiger Unform, Ger. Engravings. Schkuhr Handb., t. 197. ; Mill. Icon., t. 27. ; Bot. Reg., 427. ; Kraiiss., t. 7. ; N. Du Ham., 3. t. 36. ; and our fig. 302. Spec. Char.., ^-c. Rather arborescent, some- what villose or glabrous. Leaflets elliptic- oblong, the lowest distant from the base of the petiole. Calyx somewhat villose ; 4 of its teeth obtuse, 1 acuminate. The standard glandless. Legume few-seeded. {Dec. Prod., ^. ii. p. 236.) A native of Carolina and Florida, on the banks of rivers, where it grows to the height of from 9 ft. to 12 ft. Li Britain, it produces its long close spikes of fine, rich, very dark, bluish-purple flowers in June and July. It was introtluced into Britain in 1724', by Mark Catesby ; who states that the inhabitants of Carolina, at one time, made a sort of coarse indigo from the young shoots. It is now a common shrub in Eu- ropean gardens; and Thunberg is said to have observed it in those of the Island of J^ipon, in Japan. Varieties. * A.f. 2 angustifolia Pursh has the leaflets linear-elliptic ^ A. f. 3 emargindta Pursh has the leaflets notched, and the calyx hoary. There is a plant of it in the garden of the London Horticul- tural Society. at yl. /. 4 LewisWLodd. Cat., 1830, appears to have rather larger flowers and leaves than the species. There are finely flowering plants of it in the Goldworth Arboretum. afe A.f. 5 ca-riilea Lodd. Cat., 1830, has the flowers of somewhat a paler blue. There are plants of it in Loddiges's arboretum. Perhaps it is only a variation of A. croceo-lanata. Commercial Statistics. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is 1*. 6d. each, and of seeds, l.y. peroz. ; at Bollwyller, plants are 50 cents each, or seedlings 10 francs for 50,- at New York, plants are 37^ cents each, and seeds 4 dollars per lb. 3fc 2. A. (f.) gla^bra Desf. The glabrous Amorpha, or Bastai-d Indigo. Identification. Desf. Cat. Hort. Par., 192. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 256. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 234. Spec. Char., S(C. Rather arborescent, glabrous. Leaflets elliptic-oblong, the lowest distant from the base of the petiole. Calyx glabrous, four of its teeth obtuse, one acuminate. Standard glanded on the outside. Legume containing few seeds. (Dec. Prod., u. p. 256) A shrub, growing from 3ft. to 6 ft. high. Introduced in 1810, and flowering in July and August. ^ 3. A. (f.) na'na Xutf. Iricntification. Nutt. in Fras. Cat., 181 Mill., 2. p. 234. Synomjme. A. microphylla Pursh Ft. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 466 T T The dwarf Amorpha, or Bastard Indigo. Nov. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 91. ; Dec. Prod , 2. p. 256. ; Don's 608 ARBORKTUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Identification. p. 234. Engravings. Wats. DenA Brit., t. 139.; and our^^ 304. Spec. Char., S^c. Shrubby, dwarf, rather glabrous. Leaflets elliptical, mucro- nulate. Calyx glabrous, all its teeth setaceously acuminate. Legume 1- seeded. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 256.) A native of herbage-covered hills near the Missouri, where it grows to the height of from 1 ft. to 2 ft. According to Pursli, it is an elegant little shrub, with purple flowers, which are fragrant. It was introduced in 1811, by Mr. Lyon; but it is not common in col lections. at 4. A. (f.) fra'grans Sweet. The fragrant Amorpha, or Bastard Indigo. Identification. Swt. Fl.-Gard., t. 241. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 234. Synonyme. A. nSina Sims in Bat. Hag., t. 2112., but not of others. Engravings. Swt. Fl.-Gard., t. 241. ; Bot. Mag., t. 2112.; and our fig. 303. Spec. Char., ^-c. Shrubby, pubescent. Leaves with 6 — 8 pairs of elliptic-oblong mucronate leaflets, obtuse at both ends, young ones pubescent. Calyx pubescent, pedicellate ; superior teeth obtuse, lower one acute. Style hairy. Flowers dark purple. {Doit's Mill., ii. p. 234.) A native of North America, where it grows 7 ft. or 8 ft. high ; flowering in June and July. Introduced in 1800; but not common in British collections. Planted in deep, free, dry, sandy soil, this sort, like all the others, will grow and flower freely. St 5. A.(f.) CRo'cEo-LANA'TAfFa^f. The Saffron-coloured-woolly Amorpha, or tait^ny Bastard Indigo. Wats. Dend. Brit., t.139.; Don's Mill, 2. 304. Spec. Char., Sfc. Plant clothed with tawny pu- bescence. Racemes branched. Leaves with 6 — 8 pairs of oblong-elliptic, mucronulate, downy leaflets; the 3 upper teeth of calyx ovate, acute, the 2 lower ones very short, and rounded. {Doit's Mill., ii. p. 234.) A native of North America, cultivated in British gar- ,^ dens in 1820, where it is a shrub from 3 ft. to 5 ft. high. Its flowers, which appear in ~_ July and August, are of a purplish blue. Plants of this sort are in the Fulham Nur- sery. s» 6. A. (f.) cane'scens Xiitt. The canescent Amorpha, or Bastard Indigo. Identification. Nutt. in Fras. Cat., 1813, and Gen. Amer., 2. p. 92. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 467. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 256. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 234. Synonyme. ? A. pub^scens Pursh, 2. p. 467. Spec. Char., Sfc. Suffi-uticose, dwarf, all over whitely tomentose. Leaflets ovate-elliptic, mucronate, the lowest near the base of the petiole. Calyx tomentose; its teeth ovate, acute, equal. Ovary 2-ovuled. Legume 1- seeded. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 256.) A native of Louisiana, on the banks of the Missouri and the Mississippi; producing its dark blue flowers in July and August. Introduced in 1812, by Lyon, but not common in col- lections. This sort, like every other kind of Amorpha (and indeed like all ligneous plants, the wood of which is not hard and compact, and the dura- tion of which is consequently but temporary), requires to be well cut in every year, or otherwise to be planted in very poor, dry, sandy soil. Nothing but cutting in shrubs of this description in soils where they grow freely, will either make them assume handsome shapes, or preserve their vitality for any length of time. The same may be said of the peach, the almond, the hydrangea, the rihes, and many otiier soft-wooded trees and shrubs. CHAP. XLI. LEGL'MINA CE;E. ROBi'n/.Y. 609 Genus XII. ROBrN/J Lin. The Robinia, or Locust Tree. Lin. Sj/sL Diadelphia Decandria. Identification. Dec. M^m. I.^g., 6. ; Prod., 2. p. 261. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 237. Synonymes. Pseudacacia Tourn. Inst., t. 417. ; Mccnch Met/i., 145. ; Robinier, Fr. ; Robinie, Ger. Derivation. Named in honour of Jean Robin, a French botanist, once herbalist to Henry IV. of France, authori of Histoire des Plantes, 12 mo, Paris, 1620; printed with the second edition of Lonicer's History of Plants. His son Vespasian was sub-demonstrator at the Jardin des Planteg in Paris, and was the first person who cultivated the Robin/Vi Pseud- vlcicia in Europe. Description. Deciduous trees, natives of North America, where one of the species is highly valued for its timber. In Europe, ail the species are much prized both for their use and beauty. They are readily propagated by seeds, large truncheons of the stem and branches, cuttings of the roots, or by graft- ing; and they will grow in any soil that is not too wet. Their roots are creeping, and their branches very brittle : they grow rapidly, but are not generally of long duration. Their rapid growth is a property that they have in common with all trees and plants the principal roots of which extend themselves close under the surface ; because there the soil is always richest : but the same cause that produces this rapidity at first, occasions the tree to grow slowly afterwards, unless the roots are allowed ample space on every side; since, as they never penetrate deep, they soon exhaust all the soil within their reach. For this reason, also, such trees are objectionable as hedgerow trees, or as scattered groups in arable lands ; their roots proving a serious im- pediment to the plough, and the suckers thrown up by them choking the corn crops. Roots, on the other hand, which penetrate perpendicularly as well as horizontally, belong to more slowly, but more steadily, growing trees, which always attain a larger size in proportion to the extent of ground they occupy. 5^ 1. R. PsEU^D-JcA^ciA Lin. The common Robinia, or False Acacia. Identificaiion. Lin Sp., 1043. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 2tjl. ; Lam. 111., t. 666. f. 1. ; N. Du Ham. 2. t 16. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 237. Synonymes. .Eschynomene Pseudacacia Roxb. ; PseudacJlcia odor&ta Mcench Meth., 145. ; Locust Tree, Amer.; the Bastard Acacia; Robinier faux Acacia, Acacia blanc, Carouge des Am^ricains, Fr. ; gemeine Acacie, or Schotendorn, Ger. Derivation. This tree, when first introduced, was supposeit to be a species of the Egyptian acacia, (/IcScia vera), from its prickly branches and pinnated leaves, which resembled those of that tree. It was named the locust treeby thetoissionaries, who were some of the first collectors, and who fancied that it was the tree that supported St. John in the wilderness. It is not, however, a native of any other part of the world than North America. The name Carouge, is the French word for carob bean, the locust tree of Spain ; which, being aJso a native of Syria,' is, probably, the true locust of the KewTestatnent. The German name of Schotendorn is composed of scAofe, apod, or le- gume, and dorn, a thorn. Engravings. Lam. III. t. 665. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 16. ; our^^. 305. ; and the plate of this species in Volume II. Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles stipular. Branches twiggy. Racemes of flowers loose and pendulous ; and smooth, as are the legumes. Leaflets ovate. The flowers are white and sweet-scented ; the roots creeping, and their fibres sometimes bearing tubercles. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 26 L) A native of North America, where it is found from Canada to Carolina. Varieties. The plant varying much in its different native localities, and also having been long cultivated from seeds in Europe, the varieties are nume- rous. Some of those included in the following list appear in our Hortus Britannicus, and in Don's Miller, as species ; while some hybrids, such as R. hybrida and R. intermedia, might also have been considered as varieties, but we have preferred keeping them apart. 5? 7?. P. 2 florc litteo Dumont, 6. p. 140., has the flowers yellow, "t B. P. 3 iiiermis Dec. Prod., ii. p. 261., Dec. Cat. Hort. Monsp., 136.— Prickles wanting, or nearly obsolete. Leaflets flat. Plant of free growth, in which respect it differs from R. P. umbracuHfera. T T 2 GIO ARBORETUM AND rRUTlCETUM. PART III. f R. P. -^ oispa Dec. Prod., ii. p. 261. — Prickles wanting. Leaflets all, or for the most part, undulately curled, i A'. F.biimbraailifera Dec. Prod., ii. p. 261., Cat. Hort. Monsp., 157.; R. inermis Dum. Conrs., vi. p. 140. — Prickles wanting. Branches much crowded, and smooth. Head orbicular. Leaflets ovate. This variety is said to have been raised from the seed of R. Pseud-yJcacia ; and, according to Dumont de Courset, to have yellow flowers. It has been common in British gardens since 1 820, but has not yet flowered in this country. t R. P.6 tortiiosa Dec. Prod., ii. p. 261. ; and the plate in Vol. IF. — Branches much crowded, and twisted. Racemes similar to those of R. Pseud-yilcacia, but smaller and fewer-flowered. 'i R. P.l sophors/o/ia Lodd. Cat., 1830, has the leaves large, and some- what like those of Sophora japonica. If R. P. S amorphcefolla Lk. has leaves somewhat like those of Amorpha fruticosa. If R. P. 9 stricta Lk. has the general tendency of the shoots upright ; but still the plant is not so tastigiate as the Lombardy poplar. H. R. P. 10 procera hodd. Cat., 1830.— r A tall vigorous-growing variety. ^ R. P. II pendula Ort, Dec, p. 26. — The shoots are somewhat droop- ing, but nut very decidedly so. i R. P. 1 2 monstrosa Lodd. Cat., 1830. — The leaves are large, and twisted. f R. P. 13 macrophylla Lodd. Cat., 1830, has the leaves long, and the leaflets broad. i /?. P. 14 microphijlla Lodd. Cat., 1830; R. angustifolia Hort.; has the leaves small, and the leaflets narrow. H R. P. 15 spectdbilis Dum. has large leaves and is without prickles : it produces straight vigorous shoots, which are angular when young. It was raised from seed by M. Descemet, at St. Denis, and was formerly known in the French nurseries by the name of aga^-ante (enticing"^. 'i R. P. 16 latisUiqiin, the broad-podded locust, is mentioneil in Prince's Catalogue (or 1829. In America, there are three popular varieties, distinguished by the colour of the heart-wood; viz. the red locust, when the heart-wood is red, and which is esteemed by far the most durable and beautiful timber; the green locust, which is the most common, which has a greenish yellow heart, and is held next in esteem to the red ; and the white locust, which has a white heart, and is considered the least valuable of all ; and, in the western states, there is said to be another variety, called the black locust. All these may more properly I)e considered as variations, apparently depending solely on the soil and situation, in the same manner as the blue colour of the flowers of the hydrangea depends on the soil in which it is planted. Most of these varieties are tolerably distinct in the foliage when the plants are young ; but those best worth cultivating, except where there is a com- plete collection, are R. P. umbraculifera, the parasol acacia; R. P. pendula, the weeping variety ; R. P. stricta, the upright-growing sort; and R. P. spectabilis, the vigorous-growing thornless variety. With regard to the yellow-flowered variety, it may be worth continuing by grafting or suckers ; but, to make quite sure of having white flowers, the trees producing them ought to be propagated by grafting also ; as plants raised from seed, though, for the most part, they have white flowers, yet occasionally produce yel- lowish ones. Desaiption. The Roblnia Pseud-^cacia, though it attains the height of 70 ft, or 80 ft., with a trunk of 2 ft. or 3 ft. in diameter, in favourable situations in its native country, yet is seldom, if ever, found there with a straight clean trunk, which will admit of being sawn up into boards of even moderate dimensions. It is a much branched tree, with the branches, as well as the trunk, somewhat twisted : the branches have a general tendency upwards when the tree is N^ CHAP. xLi. lkguimina'cim:. uobi'n/^. 611 young, but as it grows old they spread out hori- zontally. They are armed with strong hooked prickles, and not with spines or ligneous thorns ; the former being only attached to the bark, like the prickles of the common rose or the bramble ; and the latter proceeding from the wood, like the spines of the hawthorn, cockspur, and other thorns. The leaves of the robinia are composite, the leaflets being sessile, and 8, 10, or even 12, with an odd one. Their texture is so fine, and their surface so smooth, that the dust which falls on them will hardly lie ; which last circumstance renders the tree particularly eligible for planting along road sides, in the neighbourhood of towns, or in great thoroughfares. The flowers are disposed in pendulous bunches, white or yellowish, and are most agreeably fragrant : they are succeeded by narrow flat legumes, about 3 in. long, each containing 5 or 6 small seeds, which are commonly brown, but sometimes black. These seeds, when taken out of the pod, and exposed to the air, will hardly retain their vege- tative properties two years, but, when kept in the pod, they will remain good a year longer ; and, when the pods are buried 5 ft. or 6 ft. under the surface, in dry soil, they have been known to keep 7 years, without losing their vitality, and would probably retain it for a much longer period. The dimensions of the tree, in its native country, vary much with the soil and climate in which it grows. In Kentucky, the tree sometimes attains the height of 70 ft. or 80 ft., with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter ; but it does not arrive at half that size at Harris- burgh, in Pennsylvania. On the trunk and large limbs of the old robinias, the bark is very thick, and deeply furrowed ; but on the young trees it is com- paratively smooth for the first 10 or 15 years. The young tree, till the trunk attains the diameter of 2 in. or 3 in., is armed with formidable prickles ; but these disappear altogether as it grows old, and they are wanting, in some of the varieties, even when they are young. The wood, which is commonly of a greenish yellow colour, marked with brown veins, is hard, compact, and susceptible of a bright polish : it has a good deal of strength, and is very durable; but it has not much elasticity, and is somewhat liable to crack. The tree has one property almost peculiar to it, that of forming heart-wood at a very early age, viz. in its third year ; whereas the sap-wood of the oak, the chestnut, the beech, the elm, and most other trees, does not begin to change into heart, or perfect, wood, till after 10 or 15 years' growth. (Alic/ia:.) In Britain, in the neighbourhood of London, the Rob{n?« Pseiid-yicacia some- times attains as great a height as it does in any part of America ; but, north of London, it is as small as it is in the north-east of Pennsylvania, or smaller. It grows with great rapidity when young ; plants, in 10 years from the seed, attaining the height of from 20 ft. to 30 ft., or even 40 ft. ; and established young plants producing shoots 8 ft. or 10 ft. long in one season. When the tree has once attained the height of about 40 ft. or 50 ft., it grows very slowly afterwards; but, whatever height it attains, there are very few specimens to be met with in England, that have more than 30 or 40 cubic feet of timber in the trunk. At 50 or 60 years of age, the trunk is not greatly increased in girt: but at that age the branches often contain as great a bulk of timber as the trunk, though, from not being straight, that timber is comparatively of little value, except for fuel. The greatest bulk of timber contained in any robinia that we have heard of is in one at Taverham, in Norfolk, which contains 89i cubic ft. (Withers' s Treat., p. 234.) It stands among some silver firs, which are presumed to be about the same age, and which contain nearly 3 loads (about 150ft.) of timber each; thus aflbrding a tolerable cri- terion of the comparative rate of growth of the two trees. The trees of this species, and of several of its varieties, in the garden of the Horticultural Society, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, have attained the. T T 3 612 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. height of 30 ft. and upwards, in 10 years from the time they were planted. Cobbett and Withers record instances of much more rapid growth. The former, in his ]Voodlands (^ 382.), mentions a plantation at Coleshill, in which the trees averaged 19ft. after being 4 years planted; and others at Botley, which, in 11 years had attained the height of 40 ft., with trunks " 3 ft. 2 in. round at the bottom|[" (Ibid., §35S.); and in Withers's Treatise, p. 254., mention is made of 900 plants, placed 4 ft. apart in 1824, which, in 1828, had reached to from 13 ft. to 16 ft. in height, and were to be cut down, and used as hop-poles. A plantation of locusts, Scotch pines, sycamores, limes, Spanish chest- nuts, beeches, ashes, and oaks was made in 1812, at Earl's Court, near Kensington, and the trees measured, at Cobbett's request, in 1827 ; when it was found that the locust had grown faster than any one kind of the other trees in the proportion of 27 to 22, and faster than the average of them in the proportion of 27 to 18. (See Woodlands, §. 373., and Gard. Mag., vol. iii. p. 363.) This comparatively rapid growth of the locust, which is in a great measure confirmed by other measurements in Mr. Withers's Treatise, is owing to the spreading roots of the tree having the power of more rapidly extracting nourishment from the soil than the descending roots of the other trees among which it was planted; but these other trees, with descending roots, though they grow slower than the locust at first, would, in the course of 30 or 40 years, overtop it, and ultimately destroy it altogether, as has been proved in the Bois de Boulogne near Paris. Geography. In North America, the locust tree, as it is there called, begins to grow naturally in Pennsylvania, between Lancaster and Harris- burgh, in the lat. of 40° 20" : west of the Alleghanies, it is found 2° or 3° farther north ; because, on the west side of these mountains, the climate is milder, and the soil more fertile than on the east of them. It is most abun- dant in the south-west, abounding in all the valleys between the chains of the Alleghany mountains, particularly in Limestone Valley. It is common in all the western states, between the Ohio, the Illinois, the lakes, and the Mis- sissippi. It is plentiful in Upper Canada, and also in Lower Canada; but it is not found in the states east of the river Delaware, nor does it grow spon- taneously in the maritime parts of the middle and southern states, to the dis- tance of from 30 to 100 miles from the sea. It is planted, however, in that region for purposes of both utility and ornament. It is observed by Mi» chaux, that the locust forms a much smaller proportion of the American forests than the oaks and walnuts, and that it is nowhere found occupying tracts, even of a few acres exclusively. Hence the tree, where it is met with, is frequently spared by settlers, as being ornamental, and comparatively rare ; in the same manner as the black wahiut is frequently spared for the same reasons, and for its fruit. Hence, also, old specimens of these two trees, which have belonged to the aboriginal forests, are frequently seen growing in the midst of cultivated fields. History. There is, perhaps, no American tree respecting which so much has been said and done, in Europe, as the locust. It was one of the first trees that we received from that country, and it has been more extensively propagated than any other, both in France and England. It has been al- ternately extolled and neglected in both countries ; and even at the present time, though the beauty of its foliage and flowers is generally acknowledged, and though it has, at different periods, been enthusiastically praised by different writers, for the valuable properties of its wood, it cannot be con- sidered as holding a high rank as a timber tree, or as being generally planted with a view to profit. The seeds of this tree, it is stated in Martyn's Miller and most other British works, and even in the Nouveau Du Hamel and Baudrillart's Dictionnaire, were first sent to Europe to Jean Robin, gardener to Henry IV. of France, in 1601 ; but, according to Deleuze, as quoted, p. 136., and also to Adanson, in the article Acacia, in the French Encyclopcedia, the locust was sent from CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA CE.E. ROBl'Ni^. 613 America to Vespasian Robin (son to Jean Robin), who was arborist to Louis XIII., and was planted by him in the Jardin des Plantes in 1633. In England, it appears to have been first cultivated by tlie elder Tra- descant ; but whether he obtained it from France, or direct from Virginia, is uncertain. It is highly probable, that he may have received it from America even before Robin, as Parkinson, in his Theatre of Plants, published in 1640, mentions the tree as having been grown by Tradescant " to an exceeding height." The first tree planted in Paris still exists (as noticed p. 136.); and the first tree planted in Germany, in 1696, still remains, though in a very decayed state, in a court-yard in Vienna (as noticed p. 147,). Tradescant's tree was in existence when Sir WilHam Watson visited his garden in 1749. (See p. 40.) The earliest notice of the robinia in England is that in Parkin- son's Theatre of Plants, before referred to: it is not mentioned by Gerard, either in the first edition of his Herbal, published in 1597, or in that edited by Johnson, in 1629. Evelyn, in the first edition of his Sylva, published in 1664, says, " The French have lately brought in the Virginian acacia, which exceed- ingly adorns their walks. The tree is hardy against all the invasions of our sharpest seasons ; but our high winds, which, by reason of its brittle nature, it does not so well resist ; and the roots (which insinuate and run like liquorice under ground) are apt to emaciate the soil, and, therefore, haply not so com- mendable in our gardens as they would be agreeable for variety of walks and shade. They thrive well in His Majesty's new plantation in St. James's Park." (Sj/lva, ed. 1664, p. 64.) In the edition of the Si/lva published in 1 706, Evelyn speaks of two acacias, the gleditschia and the false acacia ; " both which," he says, " deserve a place among avenue trees, and love to be planted among moist ground." Mortimer, in 1712, says, " A great number of acacias were for- merly planted in St. James's Park ; but, in consequence of some of their branches being broken by the wind, they were all cut down." Bradley, in 1718, speaks of the Virginian acacia as the only species of that tree that will stand the open air in England, and refers to some of them growing in the court before Russell House, Bloomsbury (now the British Museum), and in the Old Palace Yard, Westminster. None of these trees now exist. Ray, in his History, published in 1719, mentions the robinia as among the trees growing in the Bishop of London's garden at Fulham. According to Lysons there were two trees there in 1809; and the remains of one of them still exist (1836). (See p. 43.) Miller, in 1731, speaks of the robinia as very common in gar- dens near London, where there were, in his time, several large old trees. He says that they are very hardy, but will not endure being exposed to high strong winds, which break their branches, and render them unsightly. " Many people," he adds, " have neglected to cultivate them on that account; but they will do well if planted in wildernesses among other trees, where they will be sheltered, and make a beautiful variety." Miller mentions one 40 ft. high as a large tree ; and he also states that, in his time, the robinia had ripened seeds in England, from which young plants had been raised. In 1752, he says that the robinia was generally propagated in English nurseries by suckers from the roots of old trees, but that he prefers raising them from seeds. Young plants, he says, frequently make shoots of from 6 ft. to 8 ft. in length in one season. " These trees," he adds, " were formerly in great request in England, and were frequently planted in avenues, and for shady walks; but their branches being generally broken or split down by the wind in summer, when they are clothed with leaves, the trees are rendered miproper for this purpose; and their leaves coming out late in the spring, and falling off" early in the autumn, occasioned their being neglected for many years ; but of late they have been much in request again, so that the nurseries have been cleared of these trees ; though, in a few years, they will be as little enquired after as heretofore, when those which have been lately planted begin to have their ragged appearance." {Diet., 0th edit, in 1752.) In the seventh edition of his Dictionary, published in 1759, Miller says that young trees, two or three T T 4 6 J 4? ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUM. PART III. years' seedlings, are 8 ft. or 10 ft. high. In Dr. Hunter's edition of Evelyn's Sylva, published in 1786, we have a history of the employment of therobinia in ship-building, communicated to the doctor by Joseph Harrison, Esq., of Bawtry, in a letter dated July 25. 1782. This gentleman had resided some time in Virginia; and he states that, about the year 1733, the first experiment was made respecting the application of the locust tree to any purpose in ship-building, by an ingenious shipwright, sent over to America by some Liver- pool merchants to build two large ships there. This shipwright thought " that the oaks, elms, ashes, and many other timber trees common to both countries, were much inferior to the same sorts in England ; but frequently spoke of the locust tree as of extraordinary qualities, both in strength and duration." He had observed some very old timber in houses in New England, that had been built of the wood of this tree, when the country was first settled, perfectly firm and sound ; and, after having completed his engagement for his employers^ he began to build a small vessel for himself ; when, being at a loss for a sufficient quantity of iron, and having observed the extraordinary strength and firmness of the locust tree, he took it into his head that trenails, or tree-nails, that is, wooden pins, of that timber, might be substituted for iron bolts in many places where they would be least liable to wrench or twist (as in fastening the floor timbers to the keel, and the knees to the ends of the beams, which two articles take up a large proportion of the iron used in a ship), purposing, when he arrived in England, to bore out the locust trenails, and drive in iron bolts in their stead. The ship, being finished and loaded, sailed for Liverpool, and returned back to Virginia the next year ; and the builder himself being the cap- tain of her, he paid particular attention to see the effect of the locust trenails. After the strictest examination, he found that they effectually answered the purpose intended. It was, however, thought prudent to take several of them out, and to put in iron bolts in their room ; and this operation afforded an- other proof of their extraordinary strength and firmness, as they required to be driven out with what is technically called a set bolt (an iron punch), just as if they had been made of iron ; whereas oak trenails are usually bored out with an auger. This captain afterwards died in the West Indies ; and the use of the locust for trenails was neglected for some years, till it was revived at the instance of Mr. Harrison, by a ship-builder of eminence at New York, where it has since been in general use. Til! the value of the locust tree for trenails, or trunnels, as they are called by Cobbett, was proved in America, they were formed in Britain of the best oak timber ; and, as the oak wood grown in Sussex is generally reckoned the best in the island, oak trenails were sent from that county to every part of Britain ; but at present oak is only partially used for this purpose, locust trenails being imported from America to a very great extent. Public attention being thus, about the latter end of the last century, powerfully directed to the locust, both in Europe and in America, various pamphlets and papers in the Transactions of societies began to be published on the subject. A Treatise on the Common Acacia was pub- lished at Bordeaux in 1762, and a Memoir on it in Paris in 1786. In the latter, it is recommended for planting on the banks of rivers, in order to strengthen the banks by its running roots, and the numerous suckers which they throw up. The writer also recommends it for pea-sticks, hop-poles, vine- props, hoops, wedges, cogs to wheels, &c.; and even as a substitute for saint- foin, as a forage crop, to be mown thrice a year, and either used green, or dried as hay and stacked mixed with straw for winter use. He mentions its various medical properties, and adds that a very agreeable syrup is made fi'om the flowers. There is also a paper on the subject in the Memoirs of the American Academy oj Arts, Sfc. for 1785. The writer says that the wood, when green, is of a soft texture, but it becomes hard when dry. He considers it as dur- able as the best white oak ; and states that it is esteemed preferable to the timber of that tree, for the axletrees of carriages, trenails for ships, and many other mechanical purposes. It makes excellent fuel, being, like the ash, fit to CHAl'. XLI. LEGUMINA CKJK. HOBlti IJ. 615 burn immediately after it is cut ; and its sluide ess injurious to grass than that of most other trees. In the Gentleman^ s Magazine for 1791, there is a long account of a scheme by Mr. Ebenezer Jessup for growing locust trees for the use of the royal navy. It ij there proposed, that an act of parliament be obtained, apportioning about 10,000 acres in the New Forest, and in the Forest of Dean, to be set apart for growing locust trees, live oak (Quercus virens), and white oak (Quercus alba), for the use of the royal navy. The distance at which Mr. Jessup proposes to plant these trees is IGAft., so that he calculates an acre will produce 160 trees of about H ton each. The locust, he says, will be fit for ship-building in 25 or 30 years, the live oak in 40 years, and the white oak in 60 years, from the time of planting. He states that stakes made of the locust wood have stood exposed to the weather, to his certain knoivledge, for 80 or 100 years before they began to decay ; and that the live oak and the white oak, though they do not attain so large a size as the British oak, produce a more durable timber. He recommends the locust tree to be planted in poor soil, but the oaks " in good rich land." In order to save government " any con- siderable expense," he proposes to prepare the soil, and take care of the trees afterwards, by the out-pensioners of Chelsea, who are to be sent in relays every six months, and to dwell in houses built for their accommodation in central parts of the forest ; every house to have a piece of ground allotted to it for a garden, &c. &c. {Gent. Mag., vol. Ixi. p. 699.) In February, 1793, ^30me Phiviose, an 2,) the National Convention decreed that an impression of UAnnuaire du Cultivateur should be struck off, and distributed in the depart- ments, the Committee of Public Instruction thinking it worthy of a place among the elementary books intended for the use of the national schools. In this work, every day in the year is marked by one or more natural pro- ductions, or their attendant phenomena; and the 6th of May (l-ime Prairial) was consecrated to the Robin/a Pseud-^cacia, and a notice given of its ap- pearance, propagation, culture, and uses. A Ijcttcr on the Acacia, by Dr. Pulteney, was published in the GentlemaiH s Magazine for ISOl, p. 1098., in which, quoting from Ray, he says the leaves are highly grateful to cattle, and that treatises have been written to recom- mend the cultivation of the tree for its young shoots as forage. Governor Pownall, in Young's Annals of Agriculture, vol. viii., states that several gen- tlemen in America have informed him, that, in the neighbourhood of New York, posts for rail-fencing made of the locust tree stood " wet and dry, next the ground," better than any other timber posts in common use ; and almost as well as posts of the swamp cedar (the deciduous cypress). This gentleman remarks that the locust wood which is used in America for ship-building, trenails, and posts, has commonly been grown in barren, sand} , or light soils; and that in England, where it is generally planted in rich soils, and in sheltered situations, the tree may, probably, outgrow its strength ; and thus the branches may become so brittle as to be easily broken by the winds ; while the wood will be less hard and tenacious, and, in all probability, much less durable than in America. He therefore recommends planting the locust, in England, only on poor soils, when it is intended to employ the timber for useful purposes. In the Recreations of Agricidture for 1802, there is a paper on the uses of the Robln/a Pseud-Jcacia in fencing, in which it is recommended as a hedge plant on poor, gravelly, sandy soils. Its young twigs are said to be covered with a kind ot' thorn that renders them terrible to animals of all sorts ; and, consequently, locust hedges can require no protection from cattle when young. The writer appears to have forgotten, or, perhaps, not to have known, that cattle are said to be remarkably fond of the shoots both in America and France. He recommends training each plant to a single shoot, in order that, after a certain time, the hedge may be cut down, and the plants which have composed it may be used for hop-poles, for posts and rails, and for other rustic purposes. Such hedges, he says, are common in Germany : the writer 616 ARBORETUM AND FRUTlCETUxM. PART III. adds, that, though seeds may be procured in the neighbourhood of London, yet that the best mode is to import them from Nortli America ; sending the order for that purpose in the month of June, and being particularly careful to get seeds of that year, because two years' old seeds will not grow. {Recrea- tions in Agriculture, vol. vi. p. 560.) In France, in the year 1803, a work, entitled Lettre sur le Robiiiier, was published in Paris by M. Francois de Neufchateau, containing the essence of all that had been previously published on the subject in France, supported by the republication of many previously written tracts, or extracts from them, A translation of M. Franfois's work occupies the first 156 pages of Withers's Treatise on the Acacia; and, with a notice of the article by Adanson, in the French Encyclo-pcEdia, and another by Miller, editor of the Journal des Forets, dated 1830, forms a very interesting history of the tree in France, from its first introduction into that country to the present time. The result of all that has been said in favour of the acacia in France, according to Miller, is, that it is generally employed in that country to decorate pleasure-grounds; but he is "not aware that there are any forest plantations of acacia, for the express purpose of raising timber for carpenter's work, and ship timber." {Withers's Treatise, p. 278.) In the year 1823, an extraordinary sensation was excited in Britain respect- ing this tree by Cobbett. This writer while in America, from 1817 to 1819, chiefly occupied himself in farming and gardening in Long Island, near New York ; and, during that period, as he tells us in his Woodlands (§ 326.), " was convinced that nothing in the timber way could be so great a benefit as the general cultivation of this tree." He adds : " Thus thinking, I brought home a parcel of the seeds with me in 1819, but I had no means of sowing it till 1823. I then began sowing it, but upon a very small scale. I sold the plants ; and since that tune I have sold altogether more than a million of them " ! He elsewhere states, in the same work (§ 380.), that he sold one year's trans- planted plants at 10s. per 100. He had a large kitchen-garden behind his house at Kensington, which he turned into a nursery ; and he also grew trees extensively on his farm at Barnes, in Surrey. He imported American tree seeds, and grafts of fruit trees : and he strongly recommended all of these to the British public, in his Political Register, and in the Woodlands, which was published, in numbers, from 1825 to 1828. In these works, he more espe- cially directed attention to the locust tree, urging, in his clear and forcible manner, the immense importance of this tree in ship-building; and he was the means of many thousands of it being planted in the southern and middle dis- tricts of England, and even as far north as Durham. The name of locust, as applied to this tree, was, before Cobbett's time, almost unknown in England, and many persons, in consequence, thought it was a new tree. Hence, while quantities of plants of Robinia Pseud-Jcacia stood unasked for in the nur- series, the locust, which every one believed could only be had genuine from Mr. Cobbett, could not be grown by him in sufficient quantities to supply the demand. Cobbett unported the seeds in tons ; but, when he ran short of the real American ones, he procured them, as well as young plants, from the London nurseries. This we state on the authority of the late Mr. William Malcolm of the Kensington Nursery, who sold him both seeds and plants. We do not say that there was anything wrong in Cobbett's doing this; but, had the public known that locust seeds and locust plants were so easily to be procured, it is probable that the locust mania would never have attained the height it did. We have ourselves, several times, accompanied planters to Cobbett's nursery to procure trees ; and went once with a gentleman who had purchased a large estate in South Wales, who bought some thousands of locust plants to send to it. When he mentioned to us his intention, we told him that he might purchase the plants at half the price in the Bristol Nursery; and that, from the comparative shortness of the distance, he would not only save a considerable expense in carriage,but that the plants would be m a much fresher state, and, consequently, more likely to grow when they arrived at his place. No arguments of ours, however, were of any avail ; and Cobbett's locust CHAP. XLI. LEGUMlNA'CEiE. ROBi'nIJ. 617 trees were decidedly preferred, at any cost, to Miller's robinias. A notice of Cobbett's nursery, and of the various trees that he cultivated in it, will be found in his Woodlands, and in the Gardener's JMagazine, vol. iii. p. 363. At present, the rage for planting the locust has altogether subsided ; but the great importance of the tree in ship-building, and for supplying fuel, hop-poles, sticks for peas, and similar purposes, is about to be illustrated by an enthu- siastic admirer of it, W. Withers, Esq., of Holt, Norfolk, author of a Memoir addressed to the Society of Arts, on the Planting and Rearing of Forest Trees, &c. &c. This gentleman has liberally and kindly sent us the proof sheets, as far as printed (to p. 320.), of his Treatise on the Growth, Qualities, and Uses of the Acacia Tree, &c., with liberty to make whatever use of them we choose. Mr. Withers commences by giving a translation of the Lcttre s%ir le Robinier, &c.,of M. Francois de Neufchateau,( 12mo, Paris, 1803,) before-mentioned; and abstracts from the Pieces relatives a la Culture et anx Usages de cet Arbre, which M. Francois had appended to his work. He then gives extracts from the writings of MM. F. C. Medicus and Andre Michaux on the subject ; and, next, notices on the acacia by British writers. These form the first part of his work. The second consists of original communications, comprising various letters from noblemen and gentlemen in different parts of the country, who have planted the locust, wlio have large trees of it, or who have applied it to different purposes. The facts collected in this part of the work are confirm- atory of the rapid growth of the tree in favourable soils and situations; and of the suitableness and durability of its timber for trenails, posts, and fencing, and also for axletrees of timber carriages ; but they afford no evidence either of the tree producing a great bulk of timber, or of its timber being appli- cable to the general purposes of construction. Only one of the writers mentions acacia boards or planks ; and, though some of them recommend the wood for hop-poles, there is no evidence given of the length of time that these poles will last. Some useful experiments, by different contributors, are detailed, showing the rate of growth of the tree, and the strength and elas- ticity of the timber, which will be hereafter noticed. In France and the south of Germany, we are informed by Baudrillart, in the Dictionnaire des Eaux et des Forcts, the locust was at first received with enthusiasm as an ornamental tree ; but was afterwards rejected, because it was discovered that its leaves appeared late in the season, its branches were brittle, its prickles disagreeable ; and, above all, that it would not bear the shears. It was for a long time almost forgotten, till after the introduction of the modern style of gardening, when a reaction in its favour took place, and it was preferred to all other trees on account of the rapidity of its growth, and was found, also, to be a useful tree, particularly for fuel. In France, Baudrillart continues, many authors have written on the locust, and most of them have greatly exaggerated its merits. Among those who have de- termined its real merits best, he thinks, are M. Bosc, Professor of Natu- ralisation in the Jardin des Plantes; M. Mallet, Conservator of Forests at Poitiers; and the younger Michaux. These authors, he continues, while they pointed out the advantages of cultivating the locust, have, at the same time, shown the evils that must arise from exaggerating its merits. Thus, he says that M. Francois wrote in favour of planting this tree in parti- cular soils and situations ; but others recommended it to be planted every where ; and, in consequence of its not succeeding in unsuitable soils, a third class of writers recommend the planting of the tree to be discontinued altogether. As an example of want of success in cultivating the locust, he refers to the heaths of Gondreville, where the tree has been planted exten- sively in a white sand, in which, though the Pinus markima and sylvestris and the birch thrive, it failed altogether, except on the banks of ditches. M. Baudrillart mentions several other cases, in which large tracts of country have been ploughed, and sown broad-cast with locust seed ; and where the seeds came up, but the plants never did any good, owing to the lightness and sterility of the soil. Even in the Bois de Boulogne, where locust trees, when planted 618 AKBOUETUM AND FHUTICETL'M. PART III. among masses of other trees, grew rapidly for five or six 3 ears, far exceeding in height the birch, the perfumed cherry, the chestnut, the yew, and the com- mon sallow, planted with them, they disappeared entirely after a certain number of years; the other trees mentioned having become more vigorous, and choked them. Locusts, not planted among masses of other trees, but by themselves, in a single row, exposed to the air on every side, succeed much better ; because it is found from experience that they require a great deal of light and air for their leaves and branches, and a great deal of surface soil for their widely spreading creeping roots. M. Mallet had no better success in the Forest of Mareuil, in the department of Vienne, where the soil is moist and aquatic ; nor in the Forest of Chatellerault, where it is dry and sandy. M. Baudrillart concludes by repeating what Michaux has stated ; viz. that it is only in a favourable climate, and in a good soil, that the tree attains a great size, even in its native country. In France, and particularly in the neigh- bourhood of Paris, the tree is seldom seen of a greater height than 50 ft. or 60 ft. In Germany, the tree thrives in the middle states, attaining a consi- derable height even at Berlin and Munich. In Sweden and Denmark, in favourable situations, it seems to grow nearly as high as it does in France. In America, the locust has been planted here and there about farm-houses, and along fences ; and, since the forests were in a great measure destroyed in the war of independence, many persons have cultivated the tree for its tim- ber, and have supplied trenails, from the larger trees, to the shipwrights of New York. These plantations seldom exceed the extent of 20 or 30 acres in one place, though several agricultural societies have offered premiums for their encouragement. Though the locust tree, in its natural habitats, has never been known to be attacked by any insect, yet, about the beginning of the present century, the plantations of this tree in the United States were generally attacked by a winged insect, which deposited its eggs in the bark ; and the caterpillars produced from them penetrated into the centre of the trunk of the tree, mining it in every direction, so that the trunk became completely perfo- rated, and was easily broken over by the wind. In consequence of the discou- ragement given bj' this circumstance to planting the locust in America, and the constant consumption in that country of the timber afforded by the indigenous trees, Michaux thinks that the time may come when the locust tree will be more abundant in Europe than in America, This insect is probably the Cossus robinite of Peck. (See Kirhy and Spence's Introduction to Entomology, vol. iii. p. 223.) It does not appear, that, in America, a rich soil injures the tree, as has been alleged by Gov. Pownall (see p. 615 ) ; for Michaux says that, where it attains the largest size, and produces the best timber, in Kentucky and West Tennessee, the land, when cleared, will yield from 30 to 60 bushels of maize an acre, for several years in succession, without manure. In America, on the same land where the oak, the hickory, the beech, the chestnut, and the elm attain a large size, the locust does not exceed 40 ft. or 45 ft. in height. This speaks volumes against its value for general cultivation as a timber tree. Properties and Uses. A cubic foot of locust wood, newly cut, weighs 63 lb. 3oz. ; half-dry, 56 lb. 4 oz. ; and, when quite dry, only 48 lb. 4 oz. According to M. Hartig, its value for fuel, when compared with that of the beech, is as 12 to 15. For duration, this author places it immediately after the oak, before the larch and the Scotch pine. According to Barlow (JVit/urs^s Treatise, p. 256.), the strength of acacia timber, as compared with fine English oak, is as 1867 to 1672; the strength of ash being as 2026 ; beech, 1556; elm, 1013; Riga fir, 1108 ; Madeira larch, 1000 ; Norway spar (spruce fir), 1474 ; and teak, 2462. From some experiments made at Brest in 1823, and communicated by Dr. Bowring to Mr. Withers, the weight of acacia was found to be one sixth greater than that of oak; its strength as 1427 to 820; and its elasticity as 21 to 9. By experiments made in the yard of the Royal Naval College, com- municated to Mr. Withers by Dr. Inman (Treatise, p. 265.), it appears that the lateral strength of the acacia in resisting fracture is greater than that of the oak in the proportion of 1 to 0*75. From all these experiments, how- CHAl'. XLI. LEGUMINA CEJE. HOBl N/^. 619 ever different the results, it may safely be concluded, that sound acacia wood is heavier, harder, stronger, more rigid, more elastic, and tougher, than that of the best English oak ; and, consequently, that it is more fit than oak for trenails. The late Lord King, who had some large locust trees on his escate at Ockham Court, gives the following opinion of the strength and durability of the timber. He says, " It endures as posts longer than oak or any other wood, except yew ; but it is not as well known that it never breaks to any strain : I can give you an instance in proof of this. We are in the habit of using a machine called, with us, the hoisters, for bringing home large trees without any other tackle. The axletree is always made of the best ash ; and yet mine never lasted more than two years, without being l)roken with the strain of lifting trees from the ground, occasioned by the sudden force when the pole turns over. About 25 years ago, my carpenter put in an acacia axle, which lasted 11 years, and then was as sound as it was the first day ; but, as the wheels were worn out, the carpenter thought it best to put in another acacia axle, as some of the pin-holes were a little worn ; and I believe that axletree now remains in use." {Withers'' s Treatise, p. 283.) At (jroodwood, in Sussex, there are a great many acacia trees in the plantations, which were planted in the days of Collinson and Miller. The timber has been chiefly used for out-door fences ; and, after standing 30 years, is yet perfectly sound. It is there consitlered much superior to the oak, for its strength and durability. {Ibid., p. 290.) At Cheam, in Surrey, on the estate of A. Palmer, Esq., there are acacia posts which have stood 30 years, and are quite sound ; and trees which, after having been 14 years planted, are large enough for making such posts. {Ibid., p. 289.) In the various communi- cations to Mr. Withers, there is no evidence of the durability of the locust as hop-poles, notwithstanding all that Cobbett has said on the subject. One writer speaks of trying the young trees in that capacity; and another says that he found that the locust, when about the size of a stake, did not possess more durability than stakes of the oak or the beech, of the same di- mensions. The sap-wood of the acacia, this writer adds, appears to be equally as rapid in decay as that of the oak. {Ibid., p. 2-19. ) The truth is, as Lord King and Lord Stanhope observe to Mr. Withers {Ibid., 591. and 292.), the acacia is a branchy-headed tree, both when young and old; and is neither calculated to produce straight poles in the former state, nor much timber in the latter. In America, according to Michaux, the greatest consumption of locust wood is for posts ; which, if the tree is felled in winter, when the cir- culation of the sap is suspended, and the posts are allowed to become perfectly dry before they are set, are estimated to last 40 years. This dura- tion, however, varies exceedingly, according to the soil and situation in which the trees have grown ; those having the heart-wood red lasting twice as long as those in which it is white. Michaux has remarked that, if the trunks of the locust trees grown in the north of Pennsjdvania exceed 15 in. in diameter, when they are cut down ami split open, they are frequently found to be de- cayed at the heart; but that this is not the case with trees that have grown farther south : which shows that poor soil and a cokl climate are not suf- ficient, as Governor Pownall seems to allege (see p. 615.), to make the tree produce good timber. The American shipwrights use as nmch locust wood as they can procure ; finding it as durable as the live oak, and the red cedar ; with the advantage of being stronger than the former, and lighter than the latter. It is difficult, however, to procure locust wood of sufficient size for ship-building ; for, even in those districts where the tree thrives best, nine tenths of the trunks do not exceed 1 ft. in di- ameter, and from 30 ft. to 40 ft. in height. The wood is used for trenails in all the seaports of the middle states, to the exclusion of every other kind of timber. Instead of decaying, it acquires an extraordinary degree of hardness with time. In 1819, these trenails were 10 dollars a thousand at Philadelphia; and from 50,000 to 100,000 of them were annually exported to England, €20 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Mr. B. Couch, late timber and store receiver at Plymouth Dockyard, writing to Mr. Withers in January, 1834, says, " I recollect that, about 30 years since, certain ship-owners in Scotland, considering that locust trenails were very durable, with great lateral strength, were in the habit of sending to the United States for a supply. I have reason to think that, in consequence of my mentioning the circumstance to a gentleman high in office, they have been contracted for and employed in the [English government] dockyards, where they have attained a very high character." He adds, " I speak of locusts the growth of the United States. I have had no experience, neither have I obtained any intelligence, respecting locusts the growth of England." ( Withers' s Treatise, p. 302.) Sir Robert Seppings also bears witness to the " ex- cellent properties of the locust tree for the trenails of ships," which, he says, " have long been known and appreciated by the people of this country." {Ibid., p. 267.) Writing to Mr. Withers in June, 1829, from the Navy Office, he observes, " We have for the last two or three years imported a considerable number of locust trenails from America." {Ibid., p. 268.) In civil architecture, in America, the locust is chiefly used for sills and wall-plates. The sills of doors, and the wooden framing of the half timber houses, which are placed immediately on the ground, are found to last longer, when made of locust wood, than those made from any other tree, except the red mulberry (ilforus rubra). Michaux states that the locust wood is not employed in America for staves and hoops,or for making hedges, as it has been asserted to be by some writers ; but that it has been extensively used by cabinet-makers ; and that it is substituted by turners and toy-makers for the box. These are all the uses of the wood of the locust tree in America. In France, it has been extensively cultivated in the Gironde, in copses, which are cut at the age of -i years for props to vines ; and these props are found to last more than 20 years. Old trees, in the same district, are pollarded, and their heads cut off every third year, for the same purpose. The great incon- venience attending these props is in the prickles with which they are armed ; but this may be avoided by the use of either of the strong-growing thornless varieties, viz. R. P. inermis and R. P. spectabilis. In Paris, many small articles are made of the wood ; such as salt-cellars, sugar-basins, spoons, forks, paper-knives, &c. Michaux observes that the locust should never be grown in a poor soil, for any other purpose than for vine-props or fuel ; for both which uses the plants, he says, should be cut over every fourth year. Even in that case, he adds, they will, in a few years, cease to grow vigorously; and will ultimately prove less profitable, on such soils, than the common birch. Italy, and the southern departments of France, Michaux considers the countries where the greatest advantages may be expected from the rapid growth of the locust. In good soils, in such climates, at the end of 20 or 25 years, he says that a mass of wood may be obtained from the locust, twice as great as from any other species of tree. In Lombardy, the wood of this tree is used for many rural purposes. Young plants of it were formerly much employed in forming hedges ; but this is now abandoned, because the tree was found to impoverish the soil ; and, as it grew old, it lost its prickles ; besides, from being continiially pruned to keep it low, the hedge becomes thin and open at bottom, and the plants end in being little more than mere stumps. (See Gmd. Mag., vol. xi. p. 642.) In countries with an agriculture in which clovers and root crops do not enter into the rotation, the leaves of the locust may form a substitute for these articles as provender for cattle. When the tree is cultivated for this purpose, it ought either to be treated like the furze, and mown every year; or the trees allowed to grow to the height of 8 ft. or ] ft., and kept as pollards, the branches being cut off every other year. This cutting should take place in the middle of summer, at which time the branches can be dried for use during winter ; and one or two shoots should be left on the tree to keep up vegetation, which shoots must be cut off during the following winter. In France, the green shoots, when cutoff, are immediately tied up in little bnnlles ; and, after CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA CEiE. ROBi'nIA. 621 being exposed to the air for 7 or 8 days to dry, they are taken home, and put in a barn or into a rick, between layers of straw, to which they coninui- nicate their fragrance and sugary taste. When the shoots are to be eaten green, none are taken but those of the same season ; because in them the prickles are herbaceous, and, consequently, do not injure the mouths of the animals. The roots of the locust are very sweet, and afford an extract which might supply the place of that obtained from liquorice roots; the entire plant is also said to afford a yellow dye. The flowers have been employed medicinally as antispasmodics, and to form an agreeable and refreshing syrup, which is drunk with water to quench thirst. M. Francois says he never drank any thing to be compared to a liquor distilled from locust flowers in St. Domingo. These flowers, he adds, retain their perfume when dried ; and those of a single tree are sufficient to give a scent resembling that of orange blossoms to a whole garden. As an ornamental tree, when full-grown, according to Gilpin, the acacia is an elegant, and often a very beautiful, object; whether it feathers to the ground, as it sometimes does, or is adorned with a light foliage hanging from the shoots : but its beauty, he adds, is frail ; and " it is of all trees the least able to endure the blast. In some sheltered spot, it may ornament a garden ; but it is by no means qualified to adorn a country. Its wood is of so brittle a texture, especially when it is encumbered with a weight of foliage, that you can never depend upon its aid in filling up the part you wish. The branch you admire to-day may be demolished to-morrow. The misfortune is, the acacia is not one of those grand objects, like the oak, whose dignity is often increased by ruin. It depends on its beauty, rather than on its grandeur, which is a quality more liable to injury. I may add, however, in its favour, that, if it be easily injured, it repairs the injury more quickly than any other tree. Few trees make so rapid a growth." (Gilpin^s Forest Scenery, i. p. 72.) On the whole, it would appear, that, in Britain, the locust is only calculated for favourable climates and good soils; and that, when grown in these with a view to profit as timber, it should be cut down at the end of 30 or 40 years. Perhaps it may prove more profitable as a copse wood, for producing fencing stuff, or fuel : but, even for these purposes, we feel confident that it cannot be grown for many years together, with advantage, on the same soil. We do not think it at all suitable for hop-poles ; because, even when crowded together in nursery lines, it cannot be got to grow straight, and it almost always loses its main shoot : besides, if it did grow straight, there is no evidence to prove that stakes made from young locust trees, and used for hop-poles, are more durable than stakes of the ash, chestnut, or any other tree. It is worthy of notice, that Cobbett, apparently without ever having seen a hop-pole made of locust, boldly affirms that the tree is admirably adapted for that purpose ; that trees from his nursery, after being 4 years planted on Lord Radnor's estate at Coleshill, were " fit for hop-poles, that will last in that capacity for 20 or 30 years at the least " {Woodlands, § 380.) ; that such poles are worth a shilling each (that is, nearly double what was at that time the price of good ash hop-poles) ; that 5 acres would thus, in 5 years, produce 529/.; and that each stump, left after the pole was cut down, would send up 2 or 3 poles for the next crop ; which, being cut down in their turn, at the end of another 5 years, would, of course, produce two or three times the above sum " ! {§ 382.) ; that locust wood is " absolutely indestructible by the powers of earth, air, and water;" and that " no man in America will pre- tend to say that he ever saw a bit of it in a decayed state." (Ibid., § 328.) After this, it will not be wondered at that Cobbett should call the locust " the tree of trees," and that he should eulogise it in the following passage, which is so characteristic of the man, and so well exemplifies the kind of quackery in which he dealt, that we quote it entire: — " The time will come," he observes, " and it will not be very distant, when the locust tree will be more common in England than the oak ; when a man would be thought mad if he used anything but locust in. the making of sills, posts, gates, joists, feet for rick-stands, stocks 622 AKBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. and axletrees for wheels, hop-poles, pales, or for any thing where there is liability to rot. This time will not be distant, seeing that the locust grows so fast. The next race of children but one, that is to say, those who will be born 60 years hence, will think that locust trees have always been the most numero'.is trees in England ; and some curious writer of a century or two hence will tell his readers that, wonderful as it may seem, ' the locust was hardly known in England until about the 3'ear 1823, when the nation was introduced to a knowledge of it by William Cobbett.' What he will say of me besides, I do not know; but I know that he will say this of me. I enter upon this account, therefore, knowing that I am writing for cen- turies and centuries to come." (Ibid., § 351.) The absurdity of the above passage renders it almost unworth} of comment ; but we may remark that, even supposing all that Cobbett sajs in it of the application of the locust were true, the uses which he has enumerated do not amount to a hundredth part of those to which timber is applied in this country. Hence, were his predictions to be verified, and were the locust to become more pre- valent than the oak, we should find its wood a miserable substitute, in the construction of ships and houses, for that of our ordinary timber trees. Every experienced planter or timber owner, both in Europe and America, has felt this ; and this is the true reason why the tree never has been, and never will be, extensively planted. There can be no doubt as to the durability of full-grown or matured locust wood, and of its fitness for posts, trenails, &c.; but there is no evidence, either in Mr. Cobbett's Woodlands, or in all that was printed in Mr. Withers's Treatise, when he kindly lent us the proof sheets, in April, 1836, that the locust is suitable for hop-poles, either in point of rapid growth, or of durability. In order to procure the latest information on this subject, we wrote to three individuals in the centre of hop countries, and to the Earl of Radnor, Robert Rich, Esq., Philip James Case, Esq., and some others, whose letters to Mr. Withers in favour of the locust are printed in his book. The general result of the whole is, that the locust has scarcely been tried for hop-poles ; and that, where it has been put to this or analogous uses, it has failed. On Lord Radnor's estate, at Coleshill, his bailiff, the Daniel Palmer so often mentioned by Cobbett, says, " the acacias were tried here for espalier stakes, and soon decayed ; none have been applied for poles or gate posts. Those planted on light land soon got stunted, but some of those in deep land grew well. I am of opinion they are not good for much until they get of a good size, and, of course, are full of heart, then they will last a long time as posts, &c." This, the reader will recollect, is Mr. Palmer's opinion, after an experience of 12 years; the locust trees at Coleshill having been planted in 1823 and 1824'. We applied, for information on the subject, also to the Bishop of Winchester, as residing at Farnham, in the centre of a hop country; and, through His Lord- ship's kindness, we have received a letter from a gentleman, who states that the Messrs. Payne were the only hop-growers, at Farnham, who planted the locust with a view to the production of hop-poles. That the poles were not fit to cut till the trees had been plantetl 7 years ; and that they have now been only used 2 years, so that Messrs. Payne cannot speak as to their dura- bility. Maidstone being so celebrated for its hop plantations, we wrote to Messrs. Bunyard, nurserymen there; and from them we learn»||tiat the locust is considered with them too brittle for poles, and that it has not even been tried near Maidstone in that cai)acity, having been only used for supporting raspberries. Mr. Masters, the nurseryman, at Canterbury, informs us that the locust was planted in that neighbourhood by various hop-growers; that almost the whole of the plants were eaten by the rabbits ; that some of the trees which had escaped were tried as poles, and not found more durable than other woods; that the stools did not throw up shoots nearly so well as those of other trees ; and that the locust is now no longer thought of by the hop- growers near Canterbury. The other letters which we have received on the subject are to the same effect ; though some of the writers are still great CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA'CEiE. ROBI'N/^. 623 admirers of Cobbett, and appear very reluctant to give any evidence that may impugn his statements. Most of them will be found included in an article entitled, " Results of a Correspondence to ascertain the Durability of Locust Hop-poles," in the 12th volume of the Gardener's Magazine. The locust, though it may be grown as copse-wood, for being cut over every 5 or more years, or in a close wood, for being cut down or rooted up, at the end of 30 or 40 years, for its timber, can never be grown for under- growth under any circumstances, for it will not endure the shade and drip of other trees. As an ornamental tree, it well deserves a place in every park, lawn, or shrubbery ; but not in any quantity, because it is not calculated to produce effect in masses, but rather singly, in rows, or in small groups. Poetical and Legendary Allusions. Perhaps no tree possesses more mate- rials for poetry than the locust, and yet has been less noticed by poets. The poetical ideas connected with it arise from its being, when planted in shrub- beries, the favourite resort of the nightingale, which probably chooses it for building its nest from an instinctive feeling of the protection afforded by its thorns. {Syl. Flor., vol. i. p. 40.) In its native country, we are told that the American Indians make a declaration of love, by presenting a branch of the locust tree in blossom to the object of their attachment. (Le Langage des Flews, p. 1 14.) This tree is less injurious than any other to plants growing under its drip, from a singularity in the habit of its pinnated leaves ; the leaflets of which fold over each other in wet weather, leaving the tree ap- parently stripped of half its foliage. The leaflets also fold up at night ; and Philips mentions an instance of a child, who had observed this peculiarity in the tree, saying that " it was not bed-time, for the acacia tree had not begun its prayers." {Syl. Flor., vol i. p. 47.) Soil and Situation. A sandy loam, rich rather than poor, is generally allowed to be the best soil for the robinia. Lord King truly observes that it requires a good garden soil to attain any size ; though Mr. Blackie of Holkham says that there are innumerable locust trees growing at Holkham, upon " infe- rior sandy soils, where other forest trees barely exist." He adds, however, " They, no doubt, thrive best upon good land, and so do other trees ; but they are inestimable in the quality of thriving where other trees will not grow." {IVithers's Treatise, p. 283. and 233.) Their quality of thriving on poor soils is, no doubt, owing to their power of rapidly abstracting whatever nourishment such soils may contain, by their running roots ; but, for the same reason, on such soils, they would soon become stunted, and good for little as timber trees. The only trees that will thrive, and ultimately become timber, on poor shallow soils, are the resiniferous needle-leaved kinds ; such as the pine, the fir, the cedar, and the larch. In rich soils, the plants will produce shoots 6 ft. or 8 ft. long, for several years after planting; while in wet or poor soils they will not produce shoots above a fourth of that length. The situation ought to be at once airy and sheltered; as the tree is not fitted for being employed in exposed places, or as a screen for protection against wind. In general, it looks best planted singly on a lawn, or in small groups in a shrubbery, or on the margin of a plantation, where it is allowed to spread out its branches freely on every side, and to assume its own peculiar shape ; feathering, as Gilpin says, to the ground. Propagation and Cidture. The locust may, with difficulty, be propagated by cuttings of the branches ; but with great facility by cuttings of the roots, and also by large truncheons, and by suckers, as the latter are thrown out in great numbers, and to a great distance round the trees ; but, in general, the simplest and best mode is by seed, which is procured in abundance, either from America, or from trees grown in England or France. The seed is ripe in October, and, being gathered, if not sown immediately, should be kept in the pods till the following spring. When sown in the autumn or spring it comes up the following summer; and the plants, at the end of the season, will be fit either for transplanting where they are finally to remain, or into nursery lines. The seeds, if exposed to the air, as we have already observed, IJ u fiSt ARBORETUM AND FRUTICFTUM. PART III. will not retain their vegetative properties for more than 2 years; but, if they are kept in the pod, and buried to a great depth in dry soil, they will remain good for 5 or 6 years, or perhaps longer. As seed-bearing trees seldom produce two abundant crops in succession, a reserve should be kept from one year to another. It is allowed, both in France and Britain, that the best seeds are those which are obtained from America. According to Miller, editor of the Journal des Fonts, M. Roland, sen., a distinguished French agriculturist, finds that American seed germinates best when sown late in the year. (Withers's Treatise, p. 280.) Cobbett recommends steeping the seeds before they are sown, by pouring boiling water on them, and stirring them about in it for an hour or more, till they swell. Probably, it may be worth while to steep the seeds, in some cases, in cold or tepid water, especially if the season should be far advanced ; but pouring water upon them in a boiling state ought to be done with great caution ; and boiling them, as Cobbett says (§ 38.3.) Judge Mitchell, in Long Island, advised him to do, is what no rational man would ever attempt, as even a short continuation in water, at the temperature of 212°, must, of course, destroy the vital principle. An experiment, by the author of the Domestic Gardener''s JManual, is related in Withers's Treatise (p. 308.), by the results of which it appears, that " immersion in hot water accelerates germination, but tends to destroy or injure the seeds." In a future page (see App. II. to Leguminacese) it will be seen, that steeping Australia and Cape acacia seeds for 24' hours, in water which had been poured on them in a boil- ing state, or nearly so, accelerated their germination nearly 2 years. The seeds should be sown in good free soil, rich rather than otherwise, an inch or two apart every way, and covered with light soil from a quarter to half an inch deep. In fine seasons, the plants will be from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high by the following autumn ; the largest may then be removed to where they are finally to remain, and the others transplanted into nursery lines. In regard to the future removal of the locust, it may be observed, that it will transplant at almost any age, and with fewer roots than almost any other tree. Accidents and Diseases. The liability of the branches to be broken off by high winds has been already mentioned ; and also the American insect which perforates the wood of planted trees in that country. (See p. 618.) In Britain, the tree is not particularly liable to be attacked by any insect, or by any disease, either in its foliage or in its wood ; though snails are said to devour the bark when the tree is young. Hares and rabbits, according to Mr. Blackie and others, in Mr. Withers's Treatise, also devour the bark of the locust, which they prefer to that of any other tree whatever ; and cattle, it is well known, are exceedingly fond of browsing on its leaves. In a strong clay or moist soil, the wood of old trees is often found rotten at the heart. statistics. Robima. Pseud- Acacia in the 'Neighbourhood of London. At Syon, 81ft. high, di- araeter.of the trunk, at 1ft. from the ground, 3 ft. 4 in., and of the head 57 ft., in loam on gravel. At Ham House, SO ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 36 ft., in light loam on gravel. At York House, Twickenham, 50 years planted, 60ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2^"ft., and that of the head 40 ft., in sandy loam on clay. At Kenwood, 80 years planted, 4.5 ft high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6in., and of the head 38 ft., in sandy gravel, on clay and gravel. At Charlton House, a number of trees, from 60 ft. to 70ft. high, with trunks from 2ft. loin, to 3 ft. 6 in. in diameter. Hobima Pseud- Acacia South of London. In Devonshire, at Kenton, 38 years planted, and 70 ft. high. In Hampshire, at Southampton, 50 years planted, and 70 ft. high ; at Testwood, 12 years planted, and 28 ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Nethercombe, 11 years planted, and 36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 18 ft. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 16 years planted, and 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 12 in., and of the head 18 ft. ; at Claremont, 70 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 50 ft., in sandy loam, on sand and gravel ; at Ockham Court, a tree, 80 years old, has a trunk 2 ft. 8 in. in diameter, at a foot from the ground. In Sussex, at Goodwood, there are numerous trees, from 50ft. to 60ft. high, with trunks from 18 in. to 2 ft. in diameter; at Sandon Place, 90 years planted, and 75 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 51 ft. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 50 years planted, and 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 5 in., and of the head 54 ft., in loam, on clay, in a shel- tered situation; at Longford Castle, 50ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2ft. and of the head 30 ft., in light loam on gravel, in an exposed situation. In the Ise of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years planted, and 30 ft. high. Robima. Pseud-Acacia North qf London. In Bedfordshire, at Ampthill,' 35 years planted, and 36 ft. high, diam. of the trunk 2| ft., and of ithe head 44 ft., in loam on gravel, in an open situation. In Wiltshire, at Fonthill, 22 years planted, and 40 ft. high, diam. of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 33 ft. In Cheshire, at Cholmondeley, 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., in loam on CHAP. XLI. Ll'.GUMlNA CK.E. UOBIN/^. 025 sand; at Eaton Hall, 7 years planted, and 22ft. high. In Durham, at Southend, IH years planted, and .11 Ct. high. In Horelbrdshire, at Eastnor Castle, 12 years planted, and '20 ft. nigh, in unprepared soil on dry limestone. In Lancashire, at LathamHouse, U years planted, and ,'5.j ft. high, in loam on sand. In Leicestershire, at Elvaston Castle, 35 years planted, and 43 ft. high. In Norfolk, in Mackny's Nursery, Norwich, 50 years planted, and 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the he.id 35 ft., in light soil on sand. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic G.irden, 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. .■> in., and of the head ,>J ft., in light loam on a shallow stratum of yellowish clay : the head is regular, and the trunk straight and free from branches to the height of from 20 ft. to 30 ft. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 3fi ft. high. In Staffordshire, in Teddesley Park, U years planted, and 28 ft. high ; at Trentham, 45 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Great Livemere, 40 years planted, and 53 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft, and of the head 50 ft., in loose gravel, and in a situation somewhat; sheltered ; at Ampton Hall, 12 years planted, and 24 ft. high; at Finborough Hall, 70 years planted, and 70ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 8 in., and of the head 48 ft., in light loam on clay. In Warwickshire, at Messrs Poi)e's Nursery, near Birmingham, 10 years planted, and 16ft. high.' In Worcestershire, at Croome, 50 years planted, and 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 18 in., and of the head 50 ft., with a clear trunk of 20 ft. In Yorkshire, at Knedlington, 10 years from the seed, from 26 ft. to 28 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk from 6 in. to 1 in., and of the head 18 ft.; also, at the same place, trees, 8 years from the seed, 23 ft. high, diameter of the trunk from 4 in. to 5 in., and of the head 10 ft. The.^e trees were raised by Mr. Cobbett, in his nursery at Kensington, and sent to Knedlington at the age of one year ; so that they have attained the large sizes mentioned after having been respectively 9 years and 7 years planted. The soil in which they grow is a sandy loam on clay or sand, and it was trenched, a short time previously to their being planted, to the depth of 3 ft. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 251.) Robimn Pseiid- Acacia in the Envirnns of Edinburgh. At Hopetoun House, 30 ft. high. At Dal- housie Castle, 50 years planted, and .30 ft.' high. At Gosford House, .30 years planted, and 30 ft. high. At Cramond House, 40ft. high, in deep free red soil, in the kitchen-garden, the trunk nearly 2 ft. in diameter. At Grange House, above 30 ft. high. In Lawson's Nursery, 10 years planted, and 15 ft. high. " The finest group of trees that we know of," Sir T. D. Lauder observes, " is at Niddrie Mareschal, near Edinburgh. One of them measures 9 ft. round, at 3 in. above the ground: it divides into two great limbs, which are respectively 5 ft. 4 in. and 4 ft. 4 in. in girth. A second tree in the same group, at Sin. from the ground, measures 6ft. 5 in. round, and its three limbs measure respectively 3 ft. 3 in., 3ft. 7 in., and 3 ft. lin.; and a third acacia measures 6ft. Sin. in girt, at 3ft. from the ground." {Lander's Gilpin, 1. p. 144.) liobinia Pseud- Aciicia South of Edinburgh. In Ayrshire, at Kilkerran, 1.30 years planted, and 45 ft. high, di.imeter of the trunk 2 ft. 1 in., and of the head 60 ft. ; at Kozelle,-50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3 in., and of the head 33 ft., in light sand on bog earth. In Kirkcudbrightshire, at St. Mary's Isle, 50 years, planted, and 46 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 f t , and of the head 42 ft., in a sandy soil on a stratum of sea shells. In Renfrewshire, at Erskine House, 50 ft. high. In Lanarkshire, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, 12 years planted, and 22 ft. high. In Tweeddale, at Dawick, there is a tree " which measures 5 ft. 10 in. in girt, at 3 ft. from the ground, and 6 ft. 6 in. close to the ground." {Lauder's Gilpin, i. p. 144.) Robima. Pscud-Aciicia North of Edinburgh. In Aberdeenshire, at Thainston, the plant produces shoots 4 ft. in length in fine seasons ; but tfiey are almost always killed back in winter to within a few inches from the ground. In Angusshire, at Kinnaird Castle, 10 years planted, and 15 ft. high. In Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, 10 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, 10 years planted, and 17 ft. high. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 14 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, 10 years planted, and 12 ft. high. In Rosshire, at Brahan Castle, 50 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Stirlingshire, at Airthrey Castle, 43 years planted, and 62 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30 ft., in light loam on gravel, and in a sheltered situation. Robima Pseud-Acacia in the Environs of Dublin. At Cypress Grove, 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 22 in., and of the head 30 ft. At Terenure, 20 years planted, and 25 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 6| in., and of the head 9 ft. Robinia Pseiid. AcAcia South of Dublin. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, .35 years planted and 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head 33 ft. In Wicklow, at Shelton Abbey, 50 years planted, and 65 ft. high, the trunk 2 ft. 1 in. in diameter. Robinia Pseiid- AcAcia North of Duhlin. In Downshire, at Ballyleady, 25 years planted, and 35 ft. high, trunk 9 in. in diameter, and the head 30 ft. ; at Mount Stewart, 25 years planted, and 40 ft. high, the trunk 1 ft. in diameter, and the head 23 ft. Robinia Pseud- Acacia in France. At Paris, in the .lardin dcs Plantes, the remains of the parent tree (planted by Vespasian Robin) 78 ft. high. At Villers, 20 years planted, and 60 ft. high. At Toulon, in the Botanic Garden, 50 years planted, and 60ft. high. At Barros, 14 years planted, and 33 ft. high. At Nantes, in the nur«ery of M. De Nerritres, 60 years planted, andSO ft. high. At Metz, in the garden of the Baron Charles De Tschoudi, 60 years planted, and 60 ft. high. Robinia Pseud- Acacia in Holland and the Netherlands. At Ghent, in the Botanic Garden, between 50 ft. and 60 ft. high. At Brussels, in the park at Liicken, 50 ft. high. In the Botanic Garden at Leyden, the remains of an old tree, 30 ft. high. Robima Pseiid- AcAcia in Germany. In Hanover, at Schwobber, the remains of an old tree, which has been 120 years planted. In Saxony, at Wdrlitz, 64 years planted, and 60 ft.'high. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 8 years planted, and 18 ft. high ; in the park, at Laxenburg, 16 years planted, and 18 ft. high; at Kopenzel, 20 years planted, and 30 ft. high; in Rosenthal's Nursery 20 years planted, and 40 ft. high. In Prussia, at Berlin, in the Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, and 15 ft. high ; at Sans Souci, 50 years pLanted, and 50 ft. high ; in the Pfauen Insel, 40 years planted, and 50 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, 24 years planted, and 40 tt. high. Robima Psetid- Aciicia in Denmark, Sweden, and Russia. At Dronengaard, near Copenhagen, 40 years planted, and 60 ft. high. In Sweden, at Lund, 56 ft. high, diameter of the trunk, IS in., and of the head 30 ft. In Russia, at Moscow, the tree docs not attain any considerable size, but it thrives in the Crimea, according to Desemet, in all its varieties. "A hedge of acacia is planted upon the foundations of the Palace of Yalomensk, in the neighbourhood of Moscow, in such a manner as to indicate the plan of the building. This palace was built by Peter the Great, and at a short distance from it is a tree, surrounded by a table and benches, under which young Peter received his lessons." {Leitch Ritchie's Journey to St. PeUrsburgh and Moscow, 1836, p. 243.) Robima Pseiid- Acacia in Switzerland and Italy. At Geneva, in the Botanic Garden, 30 ft. high ; at Bourdigny, and in the grounds of many villas in the environs of the city, from 50 ft. to 70 ft. V V 2 626 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Til. high. In Lombardy, in the palace gardens at Monza, there is a noble tree, only 29 years planted which is 7S ft. high, diameter of the trunk '2 ft., and of the head 40 ft. Sfatistfcs of the Varieties. — R. P'. in^tmis. In England, in Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 4 years planted and 15 ft. high. In Ireland, at Cuilenswood Nursery, JO years planted, and 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 48 ft. R. P. umbracu/lfern. In England, at the Duke of Devonshire's Villa at Chiswick, are the oldest .specimens in the neiglibourhood of London : they are 'grafted from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high on the species ; and, after being about 15 years planted, have pendulous parasol-like heads, from 8 ft. to 12 ft. in diameter, and from 3 ft. to 5 ft. in height ; a plant, in the garden of the Horticultural Society, grt'fted within 1 ft. of the ground, forms a bush 10 ft. high, and 12 ft. in diameter. In France, par- ticularly in the neighbourhood of Paris, there are many fine specimens. In Austria, in the University Botanic Garden at Vienna, a plant, 25 years planted, is 20 ft. high. We have received the dimensions of many other specimens of this variety from different parts of Germany; but, as they all seem to have increased at about the same rate of growth, and none to have attained a greater height than 20 ft., we consider it unnecessary to enumerate them. R. P. tortuusa. In England, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, 10 years planted, and 15ft. high ; in the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges, in 1830, 20ft. high, since cut down; in Sussex, at West Dean, 8 years planted, and 17 ft. high; in Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 12 years planted, and 18ft. high ; in Essex, at Hylands, 10 years planted, and 20ft. high; in Hertford- shire, at Cheshunt, 6 years planted, and 13 ft. high; in Staffordshire, at Alton Towers, 10 years planted, and 16 ft. high; at Trcntham, 6 years planted, and 8 ft. high; in Suffolk, in the Bury Botanic Garden, tj years planted, and 7 ft. high. In the Isle of Jersey, in .Saunders's Nursery, 10 years planted, and 18 ft. high. In France, at Villers, 10 years planted, and 18 ft. high. In Austria, in the University Botanic Garden at Vienna, 20 years pi-anted, and 30 ft. high ; at Laxenburg, 20 years planted, and 10 ft. high; at Hadersdorf, 12 years planted, and 18 ft. high. In Hanover, at Harbijcke, 8 years planted, and 10 ft. high. R. P. sophorasfblia. In England, in .the garden of the Horticultural Society, in 1834, 10 years planted, and 20 ft. high ; in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, in 18.30, 10 years planted, and 27 ft. high ; in Devonshire, at Kenton, 35ft. high. In Scotland, in Haddingtonshire, at Tyningham, 73 years planted, and 33 ft. high. In France, at Rouen, in the Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In Austria, in the University Botanic Garden at Vienna, 35 years planted, and 36 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, it has been 12 years planted, but is generally killed back every year to the ground. R. P. amorphcEfblia. In England, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, in 1834, 10 years planted, and 27ft. high; and about the same height in the arboretum of the Messrs. Lod- diges ; at Kenwood, 40.years planted, and .35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 20 in., and of the head 30 ft. ; in Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 16 years planted, and ,'30 ft. high ; in the Goldworth Arbo- retum, 4 years planted, and 12 ft. high. In Prussia, at Sans Souci, 11 years planted, and 30 ft. high ; at the Pfauen Insel, 10 years planted, and 32 ft. high. R. P. procira. In England, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, 10 years planted, and 30 ft. high ; and there was one still higher in Loddiges's arboretum in 1830 ; in Devonshire, at Endsleigh Cottage, 12 years planted, and 30 ft. high, diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 12 in., and of the head 20 ft. R. P. pindula. In Germany, in Austria, at Briick on the Leytha, 15 years planted, and 12 ft. high. R. P. monstrbsa. In England, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, in 1834, 10 years planted, and 12 ft. high ; and about the same height in Loddiges's arboretum in 1830 ; in Sussex, at West Dean, 14 years planted, and 32 ft. high. R. P. macrophylla. In England, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, in 1834, 10 years planted, and 35 ft. high ; and it was about the .same height in the arboretum of Messrs. Lod- diges in 1830; in Sussex, at West Dean, 14 years planted, and 27 ft. high ; in Suftblk, at Ampton Hall, 13 years planted, and 34 ft. high; in Staffordshire, at Trentham, 6 years planted, and 13 ft high. R. P. microphylla. In England, this variety grows as rapidly as the species ; and there are handsome trees of it in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, upwards of 30 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in Rosenthal's Nursery, 16 years planted, and 15 ft. high; at Briick on the Leytha, 25 years planted, and 12 ft. high. R. P. specidbilis. In France, at Villers, 10 years planted, and 36 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. In London, plants of the species are 15s. a thousand for seedlings, and 40i'. a thousand for transplanted plants, from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high ; American seeds, 5*. per lb., and European seeds, 2s. per lb. Plants of the varieties are \s. 6d. each, with the exception of R. P. umbraculifera ; plants of which, grafted standard high, are from 5s. to 7s. each. At Bollwyller, trans- planted plants of the species are 50 cents each; and of the different varieties, from 1 franc to 2 francs each. R. P. pendula, and R. P. umbraculifera are 2 francs each. At New York plants of the species are from 12 cents to 37^ cents each, according to their size ; and of the varieties, from 37i cents to 50 cents. Seeds were, in 1825, 2 dollars per lb,, probably on account of the great demand created for them in England by the writings of Mr. Cobbett : at present they are 3s. 6d. per lb. ^ 2. R. [P.] visco'sA Veni. The clammy -barked Robinia. Identification. Vent. Hort. Cels., t. 4. ; Michaux, 2. p. 131. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 17. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 262. ; Don's Mill., 2. p 238. Synonymcs. R. glutinftsa Curt. Bol. Mag., 560. ; R. montana. Bartrani ; the Rose.flowering Locust. Engravings. Vent. Hort. Cels., t. 4. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 17. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 560., as R. glu. tindsa ; owr fig. 30fi. ; and the plate in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches and legumes glandular and clammy. Racemes crowded, erect. Bracteas concave, deciduous, each ending in a long bristle. CHAP. \LI. LEGUMINA CE.t:. ROBl'iilA. 6^7 The 3 lower teeth of the calyx acuiuinated. Roots -^qu creeping. (Dec, Prod., ii. p. 262.) This kind of robinia is a native of South Carolina and Georgia, near rivers. It usually grows to the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft., and was introduced in 1797. The flowers are scentless, and are generally of a pale pink, mixed with white ; though there are varie- ties, or, perhaps, only variations arising from dif- ference of soil, with the flowers of a pale pm'ple or violet colour. The bark, particularly that of tsj^^*''^- the young shoots, which is of a dull red, is ^^^_ ij ' "^ covered with a clammy substance, which, when "^^^^^ ' touched, sticks to the fingers. In every other y3^* respect, this tree strongly resembles the com- C -' mon R. Pseud-Jcacia, of which we believe it to be only a variety; though so distinct, from the clamminess of its bark, and the colour and want of scent in its flowers, that we have kept it apart. The clammy matter exuded from the bark of the young shoots is said to have been examined by Vauquelin, and found to be a new vegetable substance. In England, we have observed that this clamminess differs much in diflferent trees, and in some is almost wanting. Properties and Uses, dye. This tree, being of less magnitude and duration than the common locust, arrives sooner at perfection, and, consequently comes sooner into bloom. It also flowers a second time in some seasons, both in its native country and in England. As its flowers are large, and conspicuous from their colour, the tree well deserves a place in every ornamental plant- ation. The wood resembles that of the common locust; but the tree, even when full grown, is seldom found with a trunk above 10 in. or 1 ft. in di- ameter. In all other respects but those which have been mentioned, the tree is, and may be, treated like the common locust. Sta/istics. In the neighbourhood of London, there are no very large trees ; those in the Horti- cuUural Society's Garden, and in tlie arboretum of the Messrs. Loddigcs, being only about 30 ft. high. The rate of growth, in different situations and circumstances, is nearly the same as that of R. Pseud- /Icacia, for the first 5 or 6 years. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 20 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; at St. Anne's Hill, 30 years planted, it is 33ft. high ; in Sussex, at West JDean, 11 years planted, it is 31 ft. high ; in Berkshire, at White Knights, 34 years planted, it is 33 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 24 ft. ; in Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 12 years planted, it is 18 ft. high ; in Worcestershire, at Croome, 30 years planted, it is 45 ft. high. In Scotland, at Perth, in the Perth Nursery, 35 years planted, it is 30 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 11 in., and of the head 22 ft. In Ire. land, in the Glasnevin Garden, 20 years planted, and 24 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 14 ft. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in London, are from 1*. to 1*. 6d., and American seeds are Is. an oz. ; at Bollwyller, plants are from 1 franc to 1 franc 50 cents each ; at New York, 37^ cents a plant. 3^ 3. R. DU^BIA Fouc. The doubtful Robinia, or False Acacia. Identification. Fouc. in Desv. Journ. Hot., 4. p. 204., but not of Poir. : Dee. Prod., 2. p. 261 • Don's Mill., 2. p. 238. Synonymes. R. hybrida Audib. ; R. ambigua Poir. Suppl., 4. p. 690. ; and, perhaps, R. echinkta Mill. Diet., No. 2. ; R. intermt^dia Soulange-Bodin in Ann. d'Hori. de Paris, 2. p. 43. Spec. Char., Sfc. Spines very short. Branches, petioles, peduncles, and calyxes furnished with a few glands, rarely clammy. Leaflets ovate. Racemes loose and pendulous. Bracteas concave, caducous, ending each in a long bristle. Flowers sweet-scented, pale rose-coloured. The pods, according to Miller, are thickly beset with short prickles. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 238.) This kind is said to be a hybrid between R. Pseiid-.(icacia and R. viscbsa. s^ 4. R. Hi'spiD.4 Lin. The hispid Robinia, or Rose Acacia, Identification. Lin. Mant., 101. ; Mill. Ic, t. 244. : Curt. Hot. Mag.: Dec. Prod., 2. p 262 • Don's Mill., 2. p. 238. Synonymes. R. rbsea N. Du Ham., 1. t. 18. ; R. montana Bartr. Voy., 2. p 128. ; ^schyn6mene hispida Roxb. Engravings. Mill. Ic, t. 244. ; Curt.;^Bot. Mag., 311. ; N. Du Ham., ). t. 18., as R. rbsea ; and «ur fig. StTi. Spec. Char., Sfc. Spines wanting. Leaflets obovate. Branches and legumes hispid. Racemes loose,- the 3 lower teeth of the calyx acuminated. {Dec. P7W.,ii. p. 262.) A shrub, or low tree, growing, in its native country (CaroHna), to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. according to Marshall, and as high u u 3 628 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUJM. PART III. as 20 ft. according to other authors. It was 307 introduced into British gardens in 1758, and produces its large and beautiful dark rose- coloured flowers in June, often continuing in flower till October. Varieties. ■^ R. h. 2 nana Dec. Prod.,ii. p. 262., is a plant hardly a foot high, which is a native of pine woods in Carolina. _ s i2. /i. 3 rosea Pursh has the leaflets, for the most part, alternate, and the branches snioothish. In its native habitats, on the liigh mountains of Virginia and Ca- rolina, it grows, according to Pursh, to a considerable shrub ; whereas the spe- cies is a low straggling plant. (Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p. 488.) a^ R. h. 4 macrophylla Dec, R. grandiflora Hort., figured in our Second Volume, has the leaflets large, and ovate-roundish ; and the branches and peduncles glabrous, and without prickles. Description, Sfc. The species, and the different varieties, are shrubs, or low trees, with tortuous and very brittle branches ; and leaves and flowers nearly twice the size of those of Robin^'a Pseiid-^cacia. They form singularly ornamental shrubs for gardens ; but, as standards or bushes, they can be only planted with safety in the most sheltered situations. A very good mode is, to train tiiem against an espalier rail ; and, on a lawn, this espaUer may form some kind of regular or symmetrical figure: for example, the ground plan of of the espalier may be the letters S or X, or a cross, or a star ; which last is, perhaps, the best form of all, the different radii of the star diminishing to a point at the top. Such a star, in order to produce an immediate effect, would require to have three plants placed close together in the centre, from which the branches should be trained outwards and upwards. R. hispida is often grafted about 1 ft. above the surface of the ground ; and, when the plant is not trained to a wall, or to some kind of support, it is almost certain, after it has grown 2 or 3 years, to be broken over at the graft. A preferable mode, therefore, for dwarfs, is to graft them on the root, or under the surface of the soil. In purchasing plants, this ought always to be borne in mind. In consequence of the liability of this shrub to be injured by the weather, it is comparatively neglected in British gardens ; but, wherever a magnificent display of fine flowers is an object, it better deserves a wall than many other species ; and it is worthy of being associated there with Piptan- thus nepalensis, Wistaria sinensis, and other splendid Leguminaceae. When grafted standard high, and trained to a wire parasol-like frame, supported on a rod, or post, 6 ft. or 8 ft. high, few plants are equal to it in point of brilliant display. At White Knights, there is a wall of some length covered with trellis-v/ork, over which this species is trained; and the flowers hanging down from the roof present a fine appearance; though, as in the case of the covered walks of laburnum at White Knights, and at West Dean, the flowers are of a much paler hue than when fully exposed to the light and air. Statistics. In England, in the neighbourhood of London, are various plants, from 6 ft. to 10 ft. or 12 ft. high ; in Sussex, at Kidbrooke, there is one 15 ft. high ; in Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, one, 12 years planted, is 20 It. high ; in Suffolk, in the Bury Botanic Garden, 12 years planted, and 13 ft. high, against a wall ; in Worcestershire, at Croome, 30 years planted, 15 ft. high ; in Cum. berland, at Ponsonby Hall, 12 ft. high. — In Scotland, at Danibris'tle Park, Ifi ft high ; in Aberdeen- shire, at Thainston, it barely exists, even against a wall ; in Argyllshire, at Hafton, 6 years planted, it is 9 ft. high ; in Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, 8 years planted, it is 5 ft. high ; in Forfarshire, at Airley Castle, it is 12 ft. high, against a wall. — In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 12 years planted, it is only 4 ft. high ; but the diameter of the trunk is 4 in., and of the head 9 ft. ; in Galway, at Coole, it is 7 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, of the species, and all the varieties, are Is. 6d. each, except R. h. macrophylla, which is 25. 6f/. ; at Bollwyller, the species and varieties are all 1 franc 50 cents each ; at New York, plants of the species are 37a cents each. CUA]». XLI. LEGUiMlNA\;EA;. CARAGA'^NA. 629 Genus XIII. CARAGA'NA Lain. The Caragana, or Siberiax Pea Trek. Lin, Sijst. Diadelphia DecanJria. Identification. Lam. Diet, 1. p. fill., auU 111., t. 607. f. 1, 2. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 2fi8. ; Don's Mill., 'i. p. 243. Synonyme. Robin j« sp. h. Derivation. Caragan is the name of C. arborcscens among the Mongul Tartars. Description, ^c. Trees or shrubs, natives of Siberia and of the East ; their leaves abruptly pinnate, the leaflets mucronate, and the petioles either with a bristly or a spiny point ; their flowers axillary, each on a distinct pedicel, usually several together, pale yellow, except in C. jubata, in which they are white tinged with red ; their stipules usually become spines. {Dec Prod., ii. p. 268.) They are all ornamental or curious. Some of them, being natives of Siberia, like most other Siberian plants, vegetate early in s|)ring; and their delicate pinnated foUage, of a yellowish green, independently altogether of their flowers, makes a fine appearance about the middle of April ; or, in mild seasons, even as early as the middle of March. The flowers, which are of a bright yellow, a]3j)ear about the end of April, in the earliest Siberian species ; and those which flower latest are also latest in coming into leaf. Thus, in a group consisting of the different species of this genus, in the climate of London, some plants may be seen, in the month of May, covered with leaves and flowers; and others in which the buds have just begun to expand. The yellow colour prevails in every part of the plants of this genus, even to the roots ; and, were it not that this colour is so abundant in common productions of the vegetable kingdom, there can be no doubt that the caragana would afford a yellow dye. The larger sorts are easily propagated by seeds, or cuttings of the root, and the more curious by grafting on C. arborescens. The dwarf and pendulous-growing species, when grafted standard high on C. arborescens, form very singular trees ; and, though such trees cannot be recommended for general introduction into gardens or pleasure-grounds (for no kind of impression sooner fatigues the mind than that produced by excessive singularity), yet the occasional introduction of what is singular or unique, among what is natural or general, produces, by contrast, a striking effect ; interrupts the ordinary train of impressions ; and recalls the mind of the spectator from the beauties of nature to those of art. i I.e. arbore'scens Lam. The arborescent Caragana, or Siberian Pea Tree. Identification. Lam. Diet., 1. p. 615. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 268. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 243. Synonymes. Robin/fl! Caragana Lin. Sp., 1044., N. Du Ham., 2. t. 19., Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 42. ; Caragana sibirica Hay ; fausse Acacie de Sibi5rie, Kobinie de SibL'rie, Arbre aux Pois des Russes, Fr. ; Sibirische Erbsenbaum, Ger. ; Gorochoik, Russ. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 19. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 42., middle figure; and our plate of this species in our Volume H. Spec. Char., Src. Leaves with 4 — 6 pairs of oval-oblong villous leaflets. Petiole unarmed. Stipules spinescent. Pedicels in fascicles. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 243.) Variety, t C. a. 2 inermis Hort. has the branches without spines. There are plants of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. Description, Sfc. A low tree, a native of Siberia, found in woods, and upon the banks of rivers. In the latter situation, Pallas informs us, it grows to the height of 18 ft. or more; but in arid places it is only a small shrub; in the latter state, forming, as we think, the varieties C. (a.) Altagdna, and C. (a.) microphylla. C. arborescens forms an erect stiff tree, with numerous upright- ij u 4 630 ARBORETUM AND FKU'JICETUM. PART III. growing branches. The flowers are axillary, one on a pedicel ; the pods are ob- long-taper, and each contains 3 or 4 seeds. The wood is hard, compact, and very tough ; yellow on the outside ; and within, waved and striped with red, and with reddish brown. The bark is also very tough, and it is used as a substitute for ropes or cords, as the twigs are for withs. The seeds are stated by Pallas to be good food for poultry, and the leaves excellent fodder for cattle ; they are also said to contain a blue colouring matter, like indigo. The species was introduced into Britain in 1752, and is not uncommon in British collections. The largest plant in the neighbourhood of London is at Syon, where it is 18 ft. high. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, is one, 20 years planted, which is 24 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk, at 1ft. from the ground, is 7 in., and of the head, which is roundish and compact, 12 ft. In British nurseries, it is generally propagated by seeds, which are produced freely. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is 50*. a hundred, or 1*. each ; at Boilwyller, 50 cents each. aii 2. C. (a.) Altaga^na Poir. The Altagana Caragana, or Siberian Pea Tree. Identification. Poir. Suppl., 2. p. 89. ; Dec Prod., 2. p. 2fiS. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 24.3. Synonymes. Kohinia Altagana Pall Fl. Ross., t. 42, L'Herit. Stirp., t. 76. ; Caragana microph^lla La7n. Diet., 1. p. 615. Derivation. Altagana is the name of the shrub in Siberia. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 42., under the name of Roblnia Altagana ; L'Herit. Stirp., t. 76. i and OUT fig. 308. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves having 6 or 8 pairs of glabrous, obovate-roundish, retuse leaflets. Petiole unarmed. Stipules spinescent. Pe- dicels solitarj'. Legumes rather compressed. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 243.) A shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. in arid plains in Siberia, and probably only a variety of C. arbo- rescens. It was so considered by Pallas ; and by others it has been confounded with C. mi- crophylla, also, as we think, only a variet} . It was introduced into England in 1789, and is not uncommon in Briti,sh collections. It is usually propagated by grafting on C. arbo- rescens. Price of plants, in the London nur- series, 2*. 6rf. each ; and at Boilwyller, 1 franc. ^ 3. C. (a.) microphy'lla Dec. The small-leaved Caragana, or Siberian Pea Tree. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 268. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 243. Synonymes. Roblnia microph;flla Pall. Ft. Ross., t. 42., f. 1 2. ; Caragana Altagana var., Poir. Suppl., 2. p. 89. Engraving. Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 32., f. 1, 2., under the name of Robinia microphj^lla. Spec. Char., S/'c. Leaves with 6 — 7 pairs of hoary retuse leaflets. Petioles and stipules rather spinescent at the apex. Root creeping. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 243.) A native of Siberia, and found in the desert of Baraba, and in other arid places. It was introduced into England in 1819, and differs very little from C. Altagana ; it, like that plant, being doubtless only a variety of C. arborescens. J* 4. C. (a) Redo'wsk/ Dec. Redowski's Caragana, or Siberian Pea Tree. Identification. Dec. L^gum., t. 11. ; Don's Mill,, 2. p. 243. Engraving. Dec. L^gum., t. 11., f. 4.5. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with two pairs of ovate, arute, smooth leaflets. Stipules spinose. Flowers yellow. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 243.) A shrub, of which there are several specimens in the Horticultural Society's Garden, of the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. It is a native of Siberia ; and the plants referred to were raised from seeds received from Dr. Fischer of Petersburg, about 1820. In general appearance and habit of growth, it resembles C. Altagana, of which it is probably only a variety. CHAP.5XLI. I.EGUMlNA'CEi*:. CAIiJGA'NJ. 631 309 C. digitita Lam. Diet., Vur'ivly. -i» C. (A.) R. 2 pro" cox Fisch. only differs from C. Redowski in coming into flower earlier. The specimen in the Horticultural Society's Garden was in full leaf, and in flower, on April 30. 1836, when C'. frutescens and C. arborescens had not a single leaf expanded. * 5. C. (a.) arena^ria Donn and Sims. The Sand Caragana. Identification. Donn Hort. Cant. ; Sims Bot. Mag., 1. 1886. Engravings. Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1886. ; and onr fig. 309. Spec. Char., c'j-c. Leaves with, usuallj', 4 or more pairs of obcordate leaflets. Pedicels usually twin, and shorter than the flowers. Stipules subulate. Flowers yellow. (Dun's Mill., ii. p. 243.) A low shrub, a native of Siberia ; introduced in 1802 J flowering in April and May; and, as we think, only another variety of C. arborescens. It ripens seeds in England, but is generally propagated by grafting ; and the price, in the London nurseries, is the same as for C.Altagdna. at 6. C. frute'scens Dec. The shrubby Caragana. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 268. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 84o. Synonymes. Roblnw frutiSscens Lin. Spec, 1044., Pall. Fl. Boss., t. 43. : 1. p. 616. Engravings. Swt. Fl.-Gard., t. 227.; Pall. FL Ross., t. iS., as RoWnia frutescens; and our^^. 310. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves having 2 pairs of leaflets, which approximate near the top of the petiole : they are obo- vate-cuneated. Stipules membranous. Petiole furnished with a short spine at the apex. Pedicels solitary, twice the length of the calyx. Flowers yellow, resupinate. Leaves with a yellow hue. (Dun's Mill., ii. p. 243.) Varieties. De Candolle mentions two forms of this species viz. : s C./. 1 latifdlia, which has glabrous broadly obovate 3 1 leaflets, and is frequent in gardens ; there being a subvariety, with 2-flowered peduncles; and ■^ C f. 2 angiistifoUa, which has glabrous oblong cuneated leaflets, and is found near Odessa (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 268.) Desaiption, c^-c. The species is a shrub, a native of Russia, on the banks of the Wolga and other rivers. In open situations, according to Pallas, it does not exceed 5 ft. in height ; but in woods and gardens it grows as high as 9 ft. or 10 ft., flowering in May, along with 6'ytisus purpureus. In British gar- dens, it is generally raised from layers, or by grafting, and is frequently found as high as 6 ft. or 8 ft. It was introduced in 1752, and is frequent in Euro- pean gardens. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 2s. Gd. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc 30 cents. * J* 7. C (f.) mo'llis Bess. The soft Caragana. Identification. Bess. Enum. PI. Volh., p. 29. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 243. Synonymes. Robinia m611is Bieb. Fl. Taur. Suppl., 477. ; Robinia toment6sa Fisch. Hort. Gorenk., 1818; Caj-agtlna frutescens var. m611is Dec Prod., 2. p. 263. Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves with 2 pairs of oblong, cuneated, approximate leaflets, near the tip of the petiole, clothed with soft hair. Petiole ending in a short spine. Pedicels solitary. Flowers yellow. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. J68.) A shrub, a native of Tauria and Podolia, where it grows to the height of 2ft. or 3 ft., and produces its yellow flowers in April and May. It was introduced in 1818, but is not common in collections. J* 8. C. PYGM^^A Dec. The pygmy Caragana. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 268. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 243. Synonytne. Robin»(jpygma?'a Lin. S/i., 1044., Pall. Fl. Ross., I. t. io., Amni. Ruth., t. 35. Engravings. Pall. F). Ross., 1. t. 45. ; Amm. Ruth., t. 35., as Robinin pygmaj^a ; and out fig. Sll. 632 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICEIUM. PART III. Sjyec. Char., S^c. Leaves with 2 pairs of linear, gla- brous, approximate leaflets near the tip of the petiole, which is very short. Stipules and petioles spinescent. Pedicels solitary, and nearly the length of the calyx. Calyx nearly equal at the base. Leaflets acute, crowded, usually in the axils of trifid spines. Flowers yellow. {Dec. Prod, ii. p. 2G8.) Varieti/. ^ C. J)- 2 arendria Fisch. in Litt. has linear- cuneate leaflets, and pedicels rather longer than the calyx. Description, Sfc. A low shrub, scarcely a span high, on the Altaic Mountains, but growing much higher in favourable situations. It has large trifid spines, slender leaves, and small flowers. The leaflets are remarkable for being in fours, disposed in the form of a star, in the axils of the spines. The young shoots are of a fine yellow, very tough, and fit for being used as withs. Pallas says that, in favourable situations, this shrub attains the height of 6 ft. ; but, in British gardens, it is seldom seen above 4 ft. high, except when grafted tis a stand- ard on C. arborescens, when it forms a small tree of very singular appear- ance. It was cultivated by Miller in 1751, and is not unfrequent in British gardens. It is generally propagated by suckers, or by grafting. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. 6d., or, grafted standard high, 7s. each ; and at BoUwyller, 1 franc 50 cents. £ 9. C. spiNo^SA Dec. The spiny Caragana. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 2G9. ; Lindl. Bot. Keg., 1021. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 243. Synunymes. Robinza spinusa Lin. Mant., 2f>9. ; Robinio ferox Pall. Fl. Boss.. 1. t. 44., Itin., t. E. e. f. 2. and 3. ; Robinja spinosissima Laxm. Nuv. Act. Pet., 15. t. 30. f. 4. ; Caragana fferox Latn. Diet., 1. p. 315. Engravings. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1021. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. 1. 44. ; Itin., t. E. e. f. 2. and 3., as Robin/a ftrox. ; Laxm. Nov. Act. Pet., 15. t. 3. f. 4., as Robinw spinosissima ; and our Jigs. 312. and 313. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves with 2 — 4- pairs of cuneate- Unear glabrous leaflets. Stipules small, spinose. Adult petioles permanent, strong, and spinose, twice the length of the leaflets. Flowers solitary, almost sessile, and of a bright yellow. Le- gume rather compressed. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 243.) A spiny shrub, abounding in gra- velly arid situations in Siberia, and also said to be plentiful in China, about Pekin, where branches of it are stuck in clay upon the tops of the walls, in order that its spines may pre- vent persons from getting over them. (Pall. Fl. Ross., i. f. 44.) In British gardens, into which it was introduced in 1 755, this species grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. ; and flowers in April and May- It is propagated by seeds, cuttings, or grafting; and plants, in London, are from 1*. 6d. to 2*. 6d. each. • Sk 10. C. rRAGACANTHoi^DEs Poir. The Goat's-thorn-like Caragana. Identification. Poir. Suppl., 2. p. 90. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 269. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 244. Synonymes. Robin/a - X X 2 642 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111 A. Genisiie Dufour., A. spUndens WiUd., A. indica Lour., and A. sericea Lag., are species which have not yet been introduced. A. heterophylla L. is a procumbent species, a native ot f ortugal ana Spain, introduced in 1768, but now, it is believed, lost. Medicago L. is a genus chiefly consisting of her- baceous plants ; but there are one or two shrubs or undershrubs belonging to it that may be con- sidered half-hardy. The species are mostly na- tives of the south of Europe, the Levant, and the north of Africa. M. arbbrea L. (N. Du Ho>/2.,4.|t. 44., and our ^ir- 338.), the lucerne en arbre of' the French, is a native of Italy, where it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., and flowers from May to November. It has been known to stand out 5 or 6 years in dry borders, without any protection, and to attain a considerable size when trained against a walL In the Chelsea Botanic Garden there is a plant 11 ft. high, with a stem 6J in. in diameter ; there is also one of considerable size in the Kew Garden ; and there was formerly a large one trained against a wall in the gardens at Syon. Meliliitus arhbrea Castagne in Lift. {Dec. Prod., 2. p. 187., Do/i's Mill., 2. p. 177.) is a shrub, with trifoliolate leaves, and stipules adhering to the petiole: cultivated about Constantinople, where it grows 15 ft. high, with a trunk 3 in. in diameter. It was introduced into this country in the year 182fi, and produces its white flowers from July to September ; but it is seldom to be met with in collections. It is, doubtless, as hardy as Medicago arbbrea. Lo'X, and grows to the height of oft. in British gardens. C. pentap/ipUa Desf. is a native of Algiers, where it grows to the height of 4 ft. It was introduced in 17(X), and flowers in June and July. C. glauca L. (Bot. Mag., 1. 13., and our Jig. 350.) is a native of France, about Narbonne. It was in- troduced in 1722, and grows to the height of 4 ft., producing its beautiful yellow flowers, which are fragrant in the day-time, but scentless at night, from May to September. C. argt^ntea L. is a native of Candia, said to have been introduced in 1664 ; " a very doubtful plant." {Don's Hill., 2. J). 274.) C. multiflbra Dec. Prod., 2. p. 310., is a native of Spain, with pale yellow flowers, and is, perhaps, only a variety of some of the other species. App. I. Hardy suffridicosc Species of Hedysdrece. llcii,i/sarum fr///icdsum L. (Gmel. Sib., 4. t. 22.) is an erect plant, with somewhat shrubby branches, very handsome when in flower, and extremely useful in the deserts of Siberia, in fixing the sand. It has been in cultivation since 1792, and grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. 351 II. Half-hardi/ ligneous Species of Hedi/sdrece. The half-hardy species of 352 this tribe are numerous; but, as most of them will live in a Cold-pit, or even in the open garden, in the warmest parts of the south of England, wo consider it advisable to notice at least one species of each genus. Hippocripis baledrica Jacq. (Bot. Mag., t. 427., and our Jigs. 351, 352.) is a native of Minorca, with the general ap- pearance of ('oronilla. It has been in the country snce 1776, flowering in green-houses, and cold-pit.s, from May to July. Adesmia Dec. is a genus of South American plants, some of which are .Oirubby: the appearance of several of them resembles that of GiMiista ; and they are all of remarkably easy culture. A. microphijlla Hook. {Bot. Cab., 1. 1691., and our "* Jigs. 355, 35i.) is a dichotomous plant, resembling , furze, a native of Valparaiso, introduced in 1776, --^i^ quite hardy, and flowering throughout the sum- mer. A. Loudbnia Hook. {Bot. Reg., 1720., and our ^gs.o55, 35Pi.) is a native of Vali)araiso, where it grows to the heightof 2 ft., with upright branches, which are copiously clad with hoary, pinnate, very silky leaves. It was introduced in 1832, and is nearly hardy. A. viscbsa Gill, et Hook. {Swt. Fl. Card., 2d ser. t. 230., and our Jig. 357.) is a native of Chili, with clammy leaves and shoots ; introduced in 18.32, and producing its yellow flowers in August. It forms a very handsome shrub, of upright growth, with elegant leaves, having sometimes as many as 14 pairs of crenated leaflets. It appears to be as hardy as Edwardsja microphylla, or more so; for a plant in the Exotic Nursery,' King's Road, has stood out against a wall with a western exposure, and attained the height of 10 ft. A. uspallatensis Gill.(Siu. Brit. Fl. Card., 2d ser. t. 222., is a slender, thorny, diminutive shrub, a native of Chili, introduced by Mr. Cuming in 1832. Its blossoms are of a rich yellow, streaked with red ; and its legumes, when full grown, are adorned with long feathery hairs. Uraria Desv. is a tropical genus, one species of which, U. arbbrea G. Don, //edysarum arbiireum Hamilt., is a native of Nepal, where it grows to a tree 12 ft. in height. Desmddiu?ti Dec. is a tropical genus, of which several species are natives of Nepal, and may pro- bably be found half-hardy. The only ligneous species which is already introduced is D. rcliisttm X X 4 646 ARBOKKTUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART II. 355 G. Don, Hedysarum retiisum Hamilt., which is a shrub growing to the lieight of 2 ft., with large pinnate leaves, and leaflets nearly 2 in. long, and half an inch broad. Dicerma elcgans Dec, HedJ^saruni elegans Lour., Zornm ^Iegan»PeM., is an erect shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft., with trifoliolate leaves; a native of China, near Canton. It was introduced in 1819, and produces its yellow flowers in July and August. ,^ ^ — ^^ ^^'~f^ Taverniira Dec. is a genus of shrubs, natives of Persia and Ara- bia, with simple and trifoliolate leaves, and rose-coloured or yellow v^ W ^"^^^^^X /P' //r i flowers. T.niiinmvldriaV>ec.{Leg. N^\- -^vCfev 1 i/ '-JSr^^^-^ M,'m.,7. t. 52.), i/edysarum Oli- ^^«Si^^m\^f //L vferi Spreng., produces its rose-co .^ee; — ^^^^^NlJ'r loured flowers in June and July. It was introduced in 1826, and grows JO the height of 2 ft. Lespedexa. Michx. is a genus of ^ |// 3^6 plants, chiefly natives of Siberia ''' and of North America, several of which are suflruticose; but none of them have been introduced except L. frutescens Pers. (Jac. fin., 3. 89.), which is a native of Carolina, where it grows 2 ft. or 3 ft. high, and produces its purplish flowers in July and August. Flemlngia semialdta Roxb. Cor., 3. t. 249., is a deciduous shrub, a native of Nepal, introduced in 1805. It grows 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and produces its pale red flowers in July and August. E'bemis erotica L., .lifnthyllis cretica Lam., [Bot. Mag., 1. 1092.) is a shrub, a native of Candia, with large reddish or purple flowers, having the staminiferous tube elegantly striated, which was introduced in 1737. It grows to the height of 2 ft., and flowers in June and July. Alhagi Mai/rdru7>i Tourn., Hedysarxim Alhagi L, A/lidgi mannlfera Desf., Onbnis spinSsa Hasselq., Manna hebraica D. Don, (Prod. Fl. Nep., 247. ; Rauw. Ilin., 1. p. 94., icon.) is a native of the deserts of Egypt, Syria, Mesopotamia, and other eastern countries. It was introduced in 1714, but is seldom met with in green-houses. In its native country, it grows 2 ft. or 3 ft. high, and produces its purplish flowers, which are red- dish about their edges, in July and August. The manna of the Jews is generally considered to have been produced from this plant ; and the Arabians have a tradition, that it fell from the clouds upon it, to feed the Israelites in the desert. This, how- ever, is contrary to what is recorded in the Scriptures; viz. that the miraculous manna appeared only on the rocks, and on the sand, and hence the surprise of the Israelites, who would not have been astonished if they had seen small portions of it on the plants ; but v;ho, finding it in such immense quantities on the ground, where they had never seen it before, could hardly believe it to be the same thing, and ex- claimed in Hebrew, "Man ?" that is to say What is it? whence, possibly, the name. The manna pro- duced by the alhagi is a natural exudation fromthe leaves and branches, which takes place only in very hot weather. At first, it resembles drops of honey : but it granulates with the atmosphere into particles of diflferent sizes, but seldom larger than a coriander seed. It is collected by the natives, more especially about Taurus, where the shrub grows plentifully; but it is not known in this country as an article of foreign commerce; the manna of the druggists being the concrete juice of the O'rnus europ«^a. The Alhtlgi Maurtirum ought to be in all extensive collections, as a plant of historical interest. A. catneldrum, a herbaceous species, introduced in 1816, produces a similar exudation, which is called Caspian manna. The plant is a native of the deserts of Tartary and Siberia, where it forms a food for camels; whence its name. (Burnet's Outlines, 2. p. 659.) Clianthus puniceus Soland., the Donza puniceaof G. and D, Don, {Bot. Beg., t. 1775., and 'our fg. 358.) is a New Zealand shrub, introduced in 1832, or earlier. It was originally discovered by Sir Joseph Banks and Dr. Solander, in 1769, but was not noticed in any scientific work till a description of it was published in Don's Miller, in 1832. It appears to have been first grown in England by Wm. Le- veson Gower, Esq., in his garden at Titsey Place, near Godstone, where it flowered in the summer of 1834. It was figured in the Bot. Beg., in July, 1835; and in the Hort. Trans., 2d serie.s, vol. i. t. 22., in the same year. The seeds were sent home by the missionaries in New Zea- land, where it is called koiuain-gutukaka, or the parrot's bill; and where it is said to grow to the size of a large tree, though the specimens in Britain appear quite sufFruticose, and have not reached a greater height than 4 ft. " From CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA^CE^. WISTA^R/^. 647 the trials that have been made of the proper mode of managing it, both by Mi-. Gower and the Rev. John Coleman, by whom it was given to the former gentleman, it would appear that it succeeds best when treated as a hardy plant, and turned out into a peat border; for in such a situation it has now been two years in Mr. Govver's garden, and the plants continue to look very healthy, with a profusion of blossoms forming for next year. Kept in the green-house, it was sickly, and did not flower in the hands of Mr. Gower's gardener ; but Mr. Coleman succeeded in blossoming it in a large pot in a green- house, and in inducing it to ripen its pods. Considering the climate of New Zealand is, in some places, so much like that of England, that some species, such as Edwards/« microphylla, will bear the rigour of our winters, it is not improbable that this may also prove a hardy plant : if so, its extraordinary beauty will render it one of the most valuable species that has been introduced of late years ; and, even if it should be no hardier than Sutherlandia frutes- cens, it will still form one of the most important and welcome of all the modern additions to our flower-gardens," (Hort. Trans., 2d ser. i. p. 521.) Sect. IV. Phaseo^le^. Genus XIX. WISTA'R/J Nutt. The Wistaria. Lin. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria. Jdentificnlion. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 115. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 389. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 348. Synonymes. Glycine sp. L., Thyrsantluis Elliot. Kraunhia Rafin. Derivation. Named in honour of Caspar IVistar, late Professor of Anatomy in the University of Pennsylvania. {Don's Mill.,u. p. 348.) Nuttall first characterised and named this genus from' the American species, which he denominated W. speci6sa ; but which De Candolle has changed to W. frutescens. In De Candolle's Prodromus, and some other works. Wistaria is erroneously spelled Wisten'a. Description, <$-f . Leaves impari-pinnate, without stipules. Flowers in ter- minal racemes, blue lilac ; when young, attended by bracteas, which after- wards fall off. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 390.) Deciduous twining shrubs, natives of North America, and China ; of vigorous growth, and forming, when in flower, some of the most splendid ornaments of British gardens. They are quite hardy, will grow in any soil, and are generally propagated bv layers of the young shoots, which will root at every joint if laid down duringsummer as they grow. They may also be propagated by cuttings of the roots ; or by seeds. J 1. W. frute'scens Dec. The shrubby Wistaria. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 390. ; Don's Mill, 2. p.^348. Synonymes. Glycine frutescens Lin. Sp., lOfi?.; Ji^pios frutescens P/i. Ft. Am. Sept., 2. p. 474.; Anonyraos frutescens Walt. Fl. Car., 186. ; Wistkr/a speciosa Nutt. Gen. Amer.,9.. p. \\5. ; Thyrsanthus frutescens Elliot Journ. Acad. Set. Pliilad. ; Phaseoloides Hort. Angl., 55. ; the Kidneybean Tree. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2103. ; and ourj?g-. 359. Spec. Char., Sfc. Wings of the corolla each with two auricles. Ovary glabrous. Flow- ers odorous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 390.) An elegant deciduous climber, a native of Vir- \ s. ginia, Carolina, and the Illinois, in boggy \\f^ places. Introduced in 1724, and flowering ^^vSj from July to September. The flowers are z' ' of a bluish purple, and sweet-scented, the standard having a greenish yellow spot at the base. The plant is a free grower ; and. 359 64^8 AUliORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. in 3 or 4 years, if planted in good soil, and in a favourable exposure it will attain the height of 20 ft. or ,30 ft. It is readily propagated by cuttings of the root and by layers. Plants, in the London nurseries, are l.s. 6^/. each ; at BoUwyller, 1 franc 15 cents j and at New York 37i cents. The Chinese Wistaria. and in Hort. Brit. Bot. Reg., t. 650. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., -1 2. W. chine'nsis Dec. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 390. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 348, Synonymcs. Glycine cliinensis Sims Bot. Mag., t. 2083. ; G. sinensis Kcr Bot. Reg., t. fi50. ; Wistaria Conseqirma Loudon Gaiit. Mag., vol. ii. p. 422., vol. xi. p. Ill — -■ =- " ' " ' Engravings. Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., t. 211. ; Bot. Mag., t. 2083. ; t. 773. ; Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 422. ; and our^g-. 360. Wings of the corolla each Flowers Spec. Char., Sfc. with one auricle. Ovary villose. larger. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 390.) A vigorous- growing deciduous twiner ; a native of China, introduced in 1816 ; flowering in British gar- dens in May and June, and sometimes pro- ducing a second crop of flowers in August. The flowers are larger than those of W. fru- tescens : they are disposed in longer and looser racemes, and are somewhat paler in colour. On established plants they are jn-o- duced in great abundance ; but they have not yet been succeeded by seeds in England. This plant may truly be considered the most magnificent of all our hardy deciduous climb- ers. It will grow wherever the common 360 laburnum will flourish ; but, as its flowers are somewhat more tender than those of that tree, they are more liable to be injured by frosts in very late springs. It was first brought to England by Capt. Robert Wel- banke, in May, 1816; and in the same month, but a few days later, another plant was introduced by Capt. Richard Rawes. Both were ob- tained from the garden of Consequa, a generous, but unfortunate, mer- chant of Canton, of whom a biography will be found in the Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 111. One of the imported plants is in a pit in the garden of Rook's Nest, near Godstone in Surrey ; but it is small when compared with one raised from it, which every one, who has ever entered the garden of the London Horticultural Society in May or June, for some years past, must have been struck with seeing against the wall. That plant has now (March, 1835) a stem the height of the wall (11 ft.), from which branches proceed on one side to the distance of 90 ft., and on the other to the distance of 70 ft. So vigorous is this plant, that there is no reason to suppose it will not, if allowed, extend to double or treble that distance. There can be no doubt but it is the most vigorous-growing, and abundant- flowering climber in British gardens. Plants, which were originally sold at six guineas, now cost, in the London nurseries, from \s. Qd. to 2s. 6d. each ; at BoUwyller, they are 3 francs ; and at New York, 3 dollars. App. i. Other Species of JVistdrla. W. ftorib&nda Dec. Prod., 2. p. 390. ; Dolichos polystachyus T/iiin. Jap., 281. ; Houtt. Pfl. St/st., 8. p. 563. t. 64. fig. 2. ; (ilycine floribilnda If'iild. ; Doliclios japonicus Spi-cng. ; Ft'tdsi KEempf. ; has the stems and leaves glabrous, the racemes of flowers very long, and the corolla purple and white mixed. This species has not been introduced, though it was conjectured by Mr. Sweet that the shoots from the roots of an importi d plant in the Fulham Nursery might be of this species, because the leaves were quite diflferent from those of the upper part of the plant, being hairy, while the others were smooth. Mr. Sweet thought it likely that one species had been grafted on another; but it has since been observed, that all the root-shoots from vigorous plants have hairy leaves. On these grounds it was that W. floribi'inda was recorded into our Hortns Britannicus as having been introduced in 1820, and described there as a trailer, with shoots 10 fl. in length. On similarly slight foundations, we have no doubt, many species have been recorded both at home and abroad. In the year 1829, we brought over some plants, and a packet of seeds, from Carlsruhe, the produce of a plant growing there against the end of a hot-house, flowering freely, and producing seeds every year. This plant had been received by M. Hartweg, the director of the garden, as the Glycine chinensis of Bot. Mag., t. 2083.; and, as when we saw it in November, 1828, it was without leaves, it appeared to us uncertain whether it was correctly named or not. Some of the plants raised from the seeds which we brought over, and gave to the Clapton Nursery, have since flowered and ripened seeds in the garden of F. Ber. nasconi, Esq., near Pinner ( See Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 75. and p. 215.) : but we received this in. CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA'CE.^. PHASEO^LE.E. 649 a wall, lasting 2 or formation too late in the autumn of 183.5, to be able to examine the plant, so as to determine any thing certain respecting its species. Possibly, it may be a new species ; but we think it more pro- bable, from the leaves of a plant in our own garden, also raised from the seeds we brought from Carlsruhe, which has not yet flowered, that it is nothing more than \Vistiir/rt frutescens. App. I. Siiffruticose hardy or half-hardy Species of Vhascblecc. Ijiiplnus arborcus Sims {Bot. Mrif;., t. 628., and our Jig. Stil.), the tree lupine, is somewhat shrubby, and, as a standard, will grow to the height 361 of fi ft. Its native country is un- known ; Init it has been in cultiva- tion in British gardens since 1793 ; and it produces its pale yellow flow- ers in July and August. There is a large plant of it, trained against a wall, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society ; but, though itgrows as high as the wall, it cannot be considered as truly ligneous ; and it is rather tender. Flowers fragrant. L. mii/tiflurus Desrous., with azure ^^^ blue flowers ; 'L.dlbifrons Benth. [,B. ^S^ /j£'g^.,t. 164-.), a shrubby Californian species, with deep blue flowers ; L. Marshalh^nxis Swt. F/.-Gard.,2d scr. t. 139., and our Jig. 362. ;L. canalicn. latus Swt. FI.-Gard., 1st ser. 1 1?83. ; L. versicolor Swt. FI.-Gard , 2d. ser. t. 12. ; L.pulckcllm Swt. FI.-Gard., 2d. ser., t. 67. ; are all technically considered somewhat suflruticose, and will grow to the height of from 3 ft. to 6 ft. when trained against years, if not destroyed during winter by severe frost, ih other species'described in Don's Miller, bearing the same general character, but not yet been introduced. App. II. Half-hardy Species of Vhaseblece. Dolfchos lignbsus L. [Sinitk Spic, t. 21.) is a ligneous climber, with rose-coloured flowers, having a purplish keel, which is tolerably hardy : it has been an inhabitant of our green-houses since 1776, and flowers in July and August. ,, , ^ „ , , Pachyrhixus trilobus Dec, Dolichos tnlobus Lour., is a twining shrub, a native of China and Cochin-Chiiia, where it is cultivated for the tubers of its roots, which are cylindrical, being about 2 ft long and are boiled and eaten by the natives, m the same manner as yams are in the West Indies The'flowers are of a bright purjile, with a yellow spot in the centre of the standard. This species has not yet been introduced. Muciina niacrocdrpa Wall. [PI. As. ^j Rar., 1. p. 41. t. 47., and our Jig. 363.) is a twining shrub, a native of Nepal, on the mountains. The flowers are party-coloured, the standard green, the wings puq)le, and the keelbrown. The legumes are very large, as are the racemes of flowers. It has not yet been introduced, but, when it is. It will probably be found half-hardy or hardv. Erythrina Crista-gdlli L. (S7niih Exot. Bot., 2. p. 9y. ; Swt. FI.-Gard., p. 214.), the coral tree, is a splendid plant, a native of Brazil, where it groi«?s to the height of 20 ft. In Bri- tish gardens, it will grow at the base of a wall, with a little protection dur- ing winter, and produce its bright deep scarlet flowers from May to July. E. \aurijblia Jacq., the E. Crista-galli of Bot. Reg., t. 313., is considered by some as a species ; and by others as a variety of E. Crista-g411i. It pro- duces its rich but dull crimson flowers from July to September. No con- servative wall ought to be without these plants, since they may be easily protected at the root by a little straw ; and, even if killed down every year, they will produce shoots, which will terminate in long spikes of coral. like flowers every season. They require a deep sandy soil, somewhat rich ; and are propagated by cuttings of the shoots, or division of the root. There are some other green-house species, not yet introduced, which are probably equally hardy with the above; and, probably, many of the tove species would stand out with some protection. 650 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Sect. V. Cassie'-e. Genus XX. m GLEDI'TSCH/J L, The Gleditschia. iin. Sj/st. Polygamia Dioe'cia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 1159. ; Lam. 111., p. 857. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 479. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428. Siinonumes. Ackc'ia. sp. Pluk. ; Fevier ; Fr., Gleditschie, Ger. , , . , Derivation In honour of Gottlieb Gleditsch, of Leipsic, once a professor at Berlin, and defender of Linneeus against Siegesbeck ; auihot ot Methodus Fungorum (1753), Systema Plantarum a Staminum situ (17&i), and many other smaller works. Description. Deciduous trees. Eranchlets supra-axillary, and often con- verted into branched spines. Leaves abruptly pinnate ; in the same species pinnate, bipinnate, or, rarely, by the coalition of the leaflets, almost simple. Flowers greenish, in spikes. Among the ovaries, it often happens, especially among those of the terminal flowers, that two grow together by their seed- bearing suture, which is rather villose. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 479.) Deciduous trees of the 1st, 2d, and 3d ranks, natives of North America or China, of easy culture in good free soil ; and, in Britain, generally propagated by imported seeds, or grafting. The species appear to be in a state of great confusion in British gardens ; and, judging from the trees in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, we should conjecture that there is, probably, not more than two species, the American, and the Chinese; possibly only one. The Chinese species is distinguished by its trunk being more spiny than its branches. ± L G. triaca'nthos Lin. The three-thorned Gleditschia, or Honey Locust. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1509. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 479. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428. Synont/mes. G. triacanthos var. a, polysperraa Mart. Mill. ; G. meliloba Walt. ; G. spinosa Du Hum. ; ^ciicia triacanthos Hort. ; Jcacia americSkna Pluk. ; Fevier d'Amerique, Fr. ; Thorny Acacia, Sweet Locust, United States ; Carouge S. Miel, Canada. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 4. t. 25. ; Michx. Fil. Arb., 2. p. 164. 1. 10. ; Hort. Ang.,t. 21. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., 1. 138. ; Pluk. Mant., t. 352. f. 2. ; and the plates of this species in our Second Volume. Sj)ec. CItar., SfC. Spines simple or trifid ; stout, at the very base compressed, in the upper part cylindrical, but tapered. Leaflets linear-oblong. Le- gumes flattish, rather crooked, many-seeded, and more than ten times as long as broad. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 479.) A tree of from 50 ft. to 80 ft. high, a native of Carolina and Virginia. Introduced in 1700; flowering' in June and July. ± G.t.2inermis'Dec., G. lae'vis Hort., {Dec. Leg. Mem., 2. t. 22. fig. 109.; Catesb. Carol., 1. t. 43.; Phd: Aim., 1. 123. fig. 3.; and the plates of this variety in our Second Volume) has the stem and branches not spiny, or but very sparingly so. Description. The three-thorned gleditschia, or honey locust, in favourable situations in its native country, attains the height of 70 ft. or 80 ft., with a trunk 3 ft. or 4 ft. in diameter ; and clear of branches to the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft. In Britain, there are specimens of about 70 ft. in height. The bark of the trunk and branches is of a grey colour ; and of the shoots and spines, when young, of a purplish brown. When the tree attains some age, the bark of the trunk detaches itself laterally, in plates of 3 in. or 4 in. in width, and 2 or 3 lines in thickness. The trunk and branches, when the tree is young, are covered with large prickles, which, though they are not ligneous, become hard, and remain on for several years, and offer a formidable de- fence. These prickles are not only produced by the young wood, but occa- sionally protrude themselves from the trunk, even when the tree is of con- siderable bulk and age. In general, the trunk presents a twisted appearance, and the branches proceed from it rather horizontally than in an upright direction. The pinnated foliage is particularly elegant, and of an agreeable CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA'CEiE. GLEDi'tSCH/^. 651 light shining green : it appears late in spring, the trees in the neighbourhood of London sometimes not being fully clothed till the middle or end of June; and it begins to turn yellow, and drop off, early in autumn. The flowers are inconspicuous ; the male flowers being in the form of catkin-like racemes of nearly the same colour as the leaves. As far as we have observed, most of the plants in the neighbourhood of London produce only male flowers ; and we have not heard of any plant of this species having produced seeds in England, except those mentioned by Miller, which, however, did not ripen ; though we have seen trees at Alfort, near Paris, bearing their long crooked legumes, and retaining them even after the leaves had dropped. These crooked pendulous pods are from 12 in. to 18 in. long, and of a reddish brown colour ; they contain hard, smooth, brown seeds, enveloped in a pulpy sub- stance, which, for about a month after the maturity of the seeds, is very sweet, but which, after a few weeks, becomes extremely sour. The rate of growth of this tree, for the first 13 cr 20 years, is generally about the average of a foot a year; but in favourable situations it will grow at double that rate. In the garden of the London Horticultural Society, and in the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges, plants 10 years planted were, in 1835, from 20 ft. to 25 ft. in height. Geography. The sweet locust does not appear to have a very extensive range in the United States. It seems to belong more particularly to the country west of the Alleghanies ; and it is scarcely found in any part of the Atlantic states, unless it be in Limestone Valley, where the soil is generally rich, and the situation not exposed. In the fertile bottoms which are watered by the rivers that empty themselves into the Mississippi, in the Illinois, and still more in the southern parts of Kentucky and Tennessee, it is abundant in fertile soils. It is generally found growing with ./uglans nigra and Carya squamosa, iJ'lmus rubra, i^'raxinus quadrangulata, Robini« Pseud-^cacia, Negiindo /raxinitblium, and Gymnocladus canadensis. It is never found but in good soil ; and its presence, Michaux observes, is an infallible sign of the greatest degree of fertility. History. The tree was first cultivated in England, by Bishop Compton, in 1700; and Miller informs us, that it produced pods in the Palace Garden at Fulham, in the year 1728, that came to their full size; but the seeds did not ripen. In Martyn's Miller, only one species is described, G, triacanthos; G. monosperma and G. horrida being made varieties of it, and G. polysperma the normal form of the species. G. triacanthos was known in France in the time of Du Hamel, who recommends it as an ornamental tree, but liable to have its branches broken by the wind, more especially when the tree becomes forked at the summit, and two branches of equal size spread out on each side. In England, it was never recommended to be planted with any other view than as an ornamental tree, till Cobbett became a nurseryman, and suggested its use as a hedge plant. We do not know whether it has ever been tried for this purpose in England ; but Manetti informs us (Gard. Afag., vol. xi. p. 643.) that it was used for hedges in Lombardy, but, like the robinia, when tried for the same purpose, it was soon given up. ( See p. 620.) Properties and Uses. The wood of this tree, when dry, weighs at the rate of 52 lb. the cubic foot : it is very hard, and splits with great facility, resem- bling in this and other respects the wood of the robinia ; but its grain is coarser, and its pores more open. The tree is most abundant in Kentucky; and there only the wood is employed for any useful purpose, though even there it is but little esteemed. It is used neither by the builder, nor the wheelwright, but is sometimes employed by farmers for fences, when they cannot procure any more durable kind of wood. Michaux says tliat the only useful purpose for which he thinks the tree is fit, is for making hedges ; but, as we have already seen, it has not succeeded as a hedge plant in Europe. A sugar has been extracted from the pulp of the pods, and a beer made by fermenting it while fresh ; but this practice is by no means general, even in America, and is quite unsuitable for Europe. In Britain, this species, and all 652 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. the others of the genus, can only be considered as ornamental trees ; but in that character thej^ hold the first rank ; their delicate acacia-like foliage, and the singularly varied, graceful, and picturesque forms assumed by the tree, more especially when young or middle-aged, together with the singular fea- ture afforded by its spines, will always recommend it in ornamental plant- ations. Soil and Situation, Propagation, ^c. It requires a deep, rich, free soil, and a situation rot exposed to high winds; the climate ought, also, to be some- what favourable, otherwise the wood will not ripen; and it requires the climate of the south of England, or the summers of France, to ripen the seeds. The species is always propagated by seeds imported from America, or from the south of France, or Italy ; for, though seed pods are seldom seen hanging from the trees in the neighbourhood of London, or even in the south of England, they are produced abundantly in various parts of France, even in the neighbourhood of Paris ; and seeds are ripened in fine seasons in Austria. Cobbett directs the seeds to be prepared for sowing by soaking them for 12 hours, as directed for those of the robinia. (See p. 624.) The seeds, he says, when soaked and sown in March, will come up in a fortnight. They are best transplanted to where they are finally to remain when quite young ; as they make but few fibrous roots, and these take, for the most part, a descending direction. The variety G. t. inermis can only be insured by grafting on the species. In general, however, abundance of plants without spines may be selected from beds of seedlings of G. triacanthos. statistics. Gleditsckia triacanthos in the Environs of London. At Syon there is a tree 57 ft- high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 6.5 ft. ; see the plate of this tree in Vol. II. In the garden of J. Nichols, Esq., (the Chancellor's, Queen Street,) Hammersmith, there is a tree of this species 47 ft. high, with a trunk 14 in. in diameter. At Purser's Cross, it is 4(1 ft. high ; at Ham House, 30 ft. high. At Kenwond, .jS years planted, it is 44ft high ; in the Mile End Nursery, 3t> ft. high. G/edltscMa. triacanthos South of London. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 25 years planted, and 25ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in. In Surrey, at Lady Tankerville's, at Walton on Thames, 60 years planted, and 65 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft!, and of the head fiOft. Glediisch\A triacdnt/ios North of London. In Monmouthshire, at Tredegar House, 50 years planted, and 40ft. high. )n Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, and 30ft. high, the diameter of ll^e trunk 11 in., and of the head 2li ft. In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 15 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In Warwicksliire, at Whitley Abbey, 5 years planted, and 12ft. high. In Wor- cestershire, at Croome, 30 years planted, and 40ft, high. In Yorkshire, at Grimstone, 52ft. high. At Knedlington, 10 years from the seed, 13 It. high. Glcditsch'ia triacanthos in Scotland. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 6 years planted, and 8 ft. high. In Haddingtonshire, at Tyningham, 16 years planted, and 34ft. high. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, 20 ft. high. In Renfrewshire, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, the tree is planted against a wall, but is generally killed down to the ground every year. In Sutherlandshire, at Dunrobin Castle, 16 years planted, 10^ ft. high. Gtcditschia triacanthos in Ireland. At Cyjiress Grove, 15 years planted, and 20 ft. liigh. At Terenure, 15 years planted, and 10 ft. higli. In Cullenswood Nursery, 20years planted, and 30 ft. high. In Down, at Moira, near Belfast, 55 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 3 in., and of the head 36 ft. Gledilsch\a. triacanthos in Foreign Countries, In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 100 years planted, and 80 ft. high, and the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 50 years planted, and 70 ft. high ; at Colombier, near Metz, 70 years planted, and .55 ft. high, with a clear trunk of 30 ft. ; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerrieres, 40 years planted, and 50 ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 46 years planted, and 40 ft. high. In A ustria, near Vienna, at Laxen. hurg, 40 years planted, and 2,5 ft. high ; at Briick on the Leytha, 45 years planted, and 47 ft. high. In Prussia, at Sans Souci, 45 years planted, and 50 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Bo- tanic Garden, 24 years planted, and 30 ft high. In Cassel, at VVilhelmshoe, 12 years planted, and 8 ft. iiigh. In Denmark, at Droningaard, 40 years planted, and 16ft. high. In Sweden, at Lund, 12 ft. high. In Russia, in the Crimea, the tree ripened seeds in 1827, and again in 1828 and 1829, from which young plants have been raised. (Mem. de la Soc. Econ. Bar. de la liuss. Mirid., 1. p. 40.) In Italy, in Lonibardy, at Monza, 29 years planted, and .30 ft. high. Gledltsch'ia. triacanthos iyiernits. In England, in the environs of London, at Syon, 72 ft. high, di. ametcr of the trunk 2 ft. 4 in., and of the head 71 ft. : see the plate of this noble tree in our Second Volume. In Hertfordshire, at Chcshunt, 8 years jlanted, and 17 ft high. In Warwickshire, at Whitley Abbey, 6 years planted, and 14 ft. higli. In France, at Martefontaine, 46 ft. high ; and in the Toulon Botanic Garden, tir> years planted, and .50 ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 35 years planted, and ,30 ft. high. In Austria, at Laxcnburg, near Vienna, l(i years planted, and 20 ft. high ; at Briick on the Leytha, 4<) years planted, and 45 ft. high. In Hanover, in the Botanic Garden at Gottingen, 25 years planted, and 30ft. liigh. Commercial Statistics. One year's seedling plants of the species, in the London nurseries, are lO.y. per 1000; trees 6ft. high, from 2s. to 2s. Gel. each; and seeds are 4.?. per packet; and plants of G. t. inermis are 25. Gd. each. At Bollwyller, plants of the species are 1 franc each ; and of G. t. inermis, i franc 50 cents. At New Yoi-k, plants of the species are from 25 cents to 50 cents each, and of the variety, G. t. iiK^rmis, 50 cents; and seeds of the species are 1 dollar per lb. CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA'CE.'E. GLEDI'TSCH/^. 653 i 2. G. (t.) monospe'rma JValt. The one-seeded Gleditschia, or Water Locust. Identification. Walt. Car., 254. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p 479. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428. Si/nonymes. G. earolincnsis Lam. Diet., 2. p. 464. ; G. aquatica Marsh. ; G. triac^ntha Gcert. Fruct., 2. p 14>). Engravings. Mill. Icon., 5. ; and our^ig. 364. ; in which the male flower, the pod, and the seed, are of the natural size. Spec. Char., l^c. Spines slender, not rarely trifid, few. Leaflets ovate-oblong, acute. Legumes flattish, roundish, 1-seeded. (Dec. Procl.,n. p.-ild.) A deciduous tree of the largest size, a native of moist woods of Carolina, Florida, and the Illinois. Introduced in 1723, and flowering in June July. Description. This tree, according to Michaux, is very distinct from G. triacanthos in the form of its fruits ; which, instead of being long siliques, are flat round pods, con- taining only a single seed in each. Li other respects, it closely resem- bles the honey locust, from which, in England, where neither of them ripens seeds, we consider it almost impossible to distinguish it. It grows to the height of 60 ft. or 80 ft. ; and the bark, though smooth when the tree is young, yet cracks and scales off when the tree grows old, as in G. triacanthos. The leaves, Michaux says, differ from those of G. triacanthos, in being a little smaller in all their proportions. The branches are armed with thorns, which are also less numerous, and somewhat smaller than those of G. triacanthos. Geography, Histori/, ^c. G. monosperma is found but sparingly in North America. Whole days may be passed in going through a country abounding with the common species, without seeing a single plant of G. monosperma. It is found in the south of Carolina, in Georgia, and in East Florida ; and always in rich moist soil ; or in swamps which border rivers, and are occa- sionally overflowed by them. In such soils, it is found growing among Taxodium distichum, Njss« grandidentata, JYer rubrum, (^uercus lyrata, Planera crenata, ./uglans cinerea, and other species requiring deep, rich, moist soil. The tree was introduced into England in 1723, by Mark Catesby, and treated in all respects like G. triacanthos ; of which it has, till lately, been considered only a variety. It is raised in the nurseries from imported seed ; but whether the plants really turn out perfectly distinct, with respect to the form of their fruit, is uncertain ; from their not having yet, as far as we know, fruited in England. We think it probable that the pecuharity of the fruit will be reproduced from seed in most cases ; and we should not be more surprised at its doing so, than at particular varieties of pears and apples coming true from seed. It does not appear to have produced seeds in France, where it is not much cultivated, as it is thought to be more liable to injury from frost than G. triacanthos. Statistics. The largest tree in the neighbourhood of London bearing this name is at Syon, where it is 80 ft. high, diameter of the trunl< 2 ft., and of the head 40 ft. ; and at Gunncrsbury Park there is a tree 60 ft. high. In France, near Paris, at .Sceaux, 50 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in the Bo- tanic Garden, 22 years planted, and 36 ft. high ; at Laxenburg, 16 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Hanover, in the Botanic Garden at Gijttingen, 25 years planted, and 30 ft. high. Price of pods, in the London nurseries, 2s. a quart, and of plants from 2«. to 2s. 6rf. each ; at New York, plants are 50 cents each. t .3. G. (t.) brachyca'rpa Pur.ih. The short-fruited Gleditschia. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sejit., ]. p. 221. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 47!'. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428. Synonymcs. G. triacanthos /3 Micfix. Fl. Bor. Amcr., 2. p. 2''>7. Spec. C/ia>:,S(C. Spines thick, short, not rarely three together. Leaflets oblong, obtuse. Legumes oblong, short. A native of the Alleghany Mountains, and of Virginia. (Dec. Prod., i'l. y. 479.) This sort, wc are inclined to agree with Michaux in thinking only a variety ©f G. triacanthos. 654 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. t 4. G. sine'nsis Lam. The Chinese Gleditschia. Identification. Lara. Diet., 2. p. 465. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 479. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428. Si/notii/mes. G. h6rrida Ui/ld Sp., 4. p. 1098. ; Fevier de la Chine, Fr. Engravings. Dec. Li5gura. Mem., 1. 1. 1. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume. Sjjec. Char.ySfc. Spines stout, conical; those on the branches simple or branched; those on the stem grouped and branched. The leaflets ovate- elliptical, obtuse. Legumes compressed, long. A native of China. The spines in this species are axillary, not distant from the axil. (Z)ec. Prod., ii. p. 479.) A deciduous tree, very distinct, according to Desfontaines, from the American species. The spines, which are very strong and branchy, are more abundant on the trunk than on the branches, and are frequently found in bundles. The leaves are bipinnate, and the leaflets are elliptic obtuse, notched on the edges, smooth, shining, and much larger than those of any other species. (J^esf. Arb., ii. p. 248.) The pods are rarely above 6 in. long. The tree stands the cold better than the honey locust, and has ripened its fruit in Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, and in the nursery of M. Cels. (Diet, des Eauxet des Forets, vol. ii. p. 150.) The rate of growth, judging from young trees in the garden of the London Horti- cultural Society, and in the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges, is nearly the same as that of G. triacanthos. A full-grown tree of this species in the grounds at Syon, under the name of G. horrida, 54 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 54 ft., is figured in our Second Volume. It is of less height, and with a more spreading head, than the American spe- cies in the same pleasure-grounds. It was introduced in 1774, and is generally propagated, in the British nui'series, by grafting on the common species. Varieties. H G. S.2 incrtnis N. Du Ham., G. jap6nica Lodd. Cat., G. jaxanica Lam., (see the plate of this tree in our Second Volume,) only differs from G. sinensis in being without spines, and being a less vigorous- growing tree. It seems a very desirable variety for small gardens, i G. s. S major Hort., G. horrida major Lodd. Cat., seems scarcely to differ from the species. "i G. s. 4^ nana Hort., G. h. nana in Hort. Sac. Gard., (see the plate of this tree in our Second Volume,) is a tree of somewhat lower growth than the species, but scarcely, as it appears to us, worth keeping distinct. t G. s. 5 purjmrea Hort., G. h. piu-piirea Lodd. Cat., (see our plate in Vol. II.,) is a small tree of compact upright growth, very suitable for gai'dens of limited extent. Other Varieties of G. sinensis. In Loddiges's arboretum there is a plant marked G. chinhms (Potts), which was imported from China by the London Horticultural Society. It is, at present, a low bush, and may, perhaps, prove something distinct. There were also, in 1835, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, some plants without names, apparently belonging to this species ; but, as we have already observed, the genus is in great confusion, and nothing perfectly satisfactory can be stated respecting it. statistics. The largest tree of this species in the neighbourhood of London is that at Syon, 54 ft. high, before noticed ; in the Mile End Nursery is one 47 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8 in., and of the head 46 ft. ; in Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, is one 26 years planted, and 25 ft. high ; in Sussex, at West Dean, 14 years planted, and 42 ft high ; in Wiltshire, at Longford Castle, 25 years planted, and 25 ft. high ; in Berkshire, at White Knights, 24 years planted, and 20 ft. high ; in Suffolk, at Amp- ton Hall, 15 years planted, and 22ft. high. In Scotland, in Lawson's Nursery, at Edinburgh, 10 years planted, and 12 ft. high ; in the Perth Nursery, 25 years planted, and 7J ft. high. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden at Dublin, 20 years planted, and 12 ft. high. In France, in Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 40 ft. high ; at Nerrieres, in the grounds of M. Vilmorin, 20 years planted, and 20 ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, .50 years planted, and 36 ft high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 36 years planted, and 30 ft. high; in Austria, at Vienna, in Rosenthal's Nursery, 17 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Prussia, at Sans Souci, 10 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Hanover, in the Botanic Garden at Giittingen, 25 years planted, and 30 ft. high. 3? 5. G. (s.) macraca'ntiia Desf. The long-spined Gleditschia. Identification. Desf. Arb., 2. p. 246. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428. Synonymcs. G. f%rox Saudr. ; Ftvier a grosses E'pines, Fr. Engraving. The plate of this .species in our Second Volume. CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA'CE^:. GLEDI'TSCH/^/. 655 Spec. Char., S^c. Prickles strong, branchy, numerous. Leaflets lanceolate, somewhat rigid, notched, dentated. Pods elongated. (Desf. Arb., ii. p. 246.) A deciduous tree with a prickly trunk ; the prickles axillary, large ; and the leaflets also large. It is said by Baudrillart to be a native of China (Diet, dcs Eaiix et des Forets, vol. ii. p. 150.); but when it was introduced is uncertain. The leaves are twice winged; the leaflets coriaceous, dark green, and shining on the upper surface. The young shoots are covered with extremely short hairs, and are of a purplish brown colour. On the whole, it bears a close resemblance to G. sinensis, of which it is, probably, only a variety. It is very hardy ; and Desfontaines says that it fruits freely in France. The fruit ripens in the autumn ; and the pods are long, pendu- lous, swelled, and rather cylindrical. They are filled with a sharp acrid pulp, somewhat resembling that of tamarinds, but the emanations from which, when inhaled, occasion sneezing. statistics. The largest tree in the neighbourhood of London is that at Syon, figured in our Second Volume : it is 57 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 63 ft. In Essex, at Audley End, is a tree, 60 years planted, which is 30 ft. high ; and in Hertfordshire, at Chesbunt, one 7 years planted is 18 ft. high. In Ireland, at Terenure, is a tree 15 years planted, and 12 ft. high. Plants, in the London nurseries, are Ss. 6rf. each ; and at New York, 1 dollar. i 6. G. (s.) FE^ROX Desf. The ferocious-prickled Gleditschia. Identification. Desf. Arb., 2. p. 247. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428. Synonymes. G. orientalis Sosc ; F^vier herisse, f>-. Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles large, robust, much compressed, trifid. Leaflets lanceolate, notched. {Desf. Arb., ii. p. 247.) A tree, the trunk of which is thickly beset with strong branchy prickles, and which is supposed to grow from 30 ft. to 50 ft. in height ; but of which the native country, and year of introduction into Britain, are unknown. Judging from the plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and those in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, we should say it was only a variety of G. sinensis ; though Des- fontaines states the foHage and habit of growth to be somewhat different. It has not yet flowered in Europe. Plants, in the London nurseries, cost 2s. 6d. each. t 7. G. ca'spica Desf. The Caspian Gleditschia. Identification. Desf. Arb., 2. p. 247. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428. Si/nonyme. G. caspiana Bosc. Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles slender, trifid, compressed. Leaflets elliptic-lanceo- late, obtuse. {Desf Arb.,n. p. 247.) A native of Persia, and found also near the Caspian Sea. Nothing is known of its flowers and fruit ; but it strongly resembles G. sinensis (of which it is, probably, only a variety) in its leaves, general appearance, and habit. It was introduced into England in 1822; and there are plants of it in Loddiges's arboretum between 20 ft. and 30 ft. high. It is propagated by grafting on the common species; and plants, in the London nurseries, are from \s. Gd. to 2s. 6d. each. Variety. It G. c. 2 suhvirescens Hort., Fevier verdatre, Fr., is mentioned in the Bon Jardinier for 1836, as a variety of this species. App. i. Other Sorts of Gleditschia. Every modification of the species of this genus is so interesting, both in point of the elegance of its foliage, and the singularity of its prickles, that new varieties have been eagerly sought after by cul. tivators ; and the genus seems particularly favourable to this desire, from the tendency of seedling plants to sport. Hence there are several names in collections, of which it is difficult to say anything satisfactory in the present young and immature state of the plants. In the Horticultural Society's Garden are G. micracdntha, G. Bftqui, and G. pr^e^cox ; and in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum are plants marked G. aqudtica, which are evidently the same as 6. monosperma, G. orientalis, evidently G. ferox, G. c/iinensis (already mentioned) ; and some young plants without names. Though, from a careful examination of all the trees of this genus in the neighbourhood of London, last summer, we are of opinion that there cannot be more than two distinct species in British nur- series, yet we strongly approve of keeping all the varieties distinct ; because, in point of ornament and effect in scenery, they are altogether as valuable as species. What two species, for example, can be more distinct than G. triacanthos and G. t. inermis, both in their winter and in their summer state, a.i may be seen bv the plates in our Second Volume ;■• G. indica Vers, is a Bengal species, not yet introduced, and probably tender. Y V 656 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. Genus XXI. GYMNO'CLADUS Lavi. The Gymnocladus. Lin. Syst. Dioe^cia Decandria. Identification. Lam. Diet., 1. p. 733. ; III, t. 823. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 479 Derivation. From gMwraojt, naked, and klados, a branch; from the naked appearance of the branches during winter, when they seem, unless perhaps at the points of the shoots, totally devoid of buds. Description. There is only one species, a deciduous tree, with upright branches, and inconspicuous buds. ^ 1. G. canade'nsis Lam. The Canada Gymnocladus, or Kentucky Coffee Tree. Identification Lam. Diet., 1. p. 733., and 111., t. 823. ; Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 241. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 480. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 429. Synonymes. Guilandina dioica Lin. 5/>., 546. ; Hyperanthera diofca Vahl Symb., 1. p. 31., Duh. Arb.,\.l.\05.; Nicker Tree, Stump Tree, United States; Bonduc, Chiquier, Fr. ; Chicot, Ca- nadian ; Canadischer Schusserbaum, Ger. Engravings. Reich. Mag., t. 40. , Duh. Arb., 1. 103. ; and our plates of this tree in Vol. II. Spec. Char., ^c. A deciduous tree, with branches blunt at the tip, bipinnate leaves, flowers in racemes, and whitish petals. The leaf has 4 — 7 pinnje ; the lower of which consist each of but a single leaflet, the rest each of 6 — 8 pairs of leaflets. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 480.) A native of Canada, introduced in 1748; growing, in England, to the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft.; and flowering in August. Description. In its native country, this tree grows to the height of 50 ft. or 60 ft., with a trunk from 12 in. to 1.5 in. in diameter. The branches have almost always an upright du'ection ; and the appearance of the head, in the winter season, is remarkable, from being fastigiate, and from the points of the branches being few, and thick and blunt, as compared with those of almost every other tree. They are also wholly without the appearance of buds; and this latter circumstance, connected with the former, gives the tree, during winter, the appearance of being dead ; and hence the Canadian name of chicot, or stump tree. The bark of the trunk is extremely rough, and detaches itself, after a certain age, in small, hard, transverse slips, rolled backwards at the end, and projecting sufficiently to distinguish the tree from every other, even at a distance. When the tree is clothed with leaves, the head forms a dense mass, roundish or oval. The leaves, on young thriving trees, are 3 ft. long, and 20 in. wide; but, on trees nearly full grown, they are not half that size. The leaflets are of a dull bluish green, and the branches of the petioles are somewhat of a violet colour. The flowers are white, in spikes of 2 in. or more in length : they appear from May to July, and are succeeded by large cimeter- sliaped pods, 5 in. or more in length, and about 2 in. or more in breadth. The roots of the tree are few, thick, and du-ected downwards, as the branches are upwards, rather than horizontally. Geography. The gymnocladus grows in Upper Canada, bej'ond Montreal, and on the borders of Lakes Ontario and Erie; but it is only sparingly found in these places, which are its northern limits. It is abundant in Kentucky and Tennessee, in the tracts which border the Ohio and Illinois rivers, between lat. 35° and 40° n. It is there found along with Juglans nigra, i/lmus rubra, Liriodendron Tulipifera, i^raxinus quadrangulata, Gleditschia triacanthos, and more especially with Celtis occidentalis. It is never found but on the very richest soils. History. This tree was introduced into England in 1748, and was culti- vated by Archibald Duke of Argyll, at Whitton, where it is believed the original tree still exists. Being very hardy, and remarkable for the beauty of its foliage during summer, it has found its way into most collections in England, and is also cultivated in France and the south of Germany. CHAP. XLI. LEGUMlNA^CEiE. GYMNo'cLADUS. 657 Propa-ties and Uses. The wood is very hard and compact; it is also strong and tough, and of a fine rose colour. In America, it is used both in cabinet-making and carpentry, and, like the wood of the robinia, it has the remarkable property of rapidly converting its sap-wood into heart-wood ; so that a trunk 6 in. in diameter has not more than six lines of sap-wood, and ;.iay, consequently, be almost entirely employed for useful purposes. The seeds were, at one time, roasted and ground as a substitute for coffee in Kentucky and Tennessee; but their use in this way has been long since dis- continued. The pods, preserved like those of the tamarind (to which this genus is nearly allied), are said to be wholesome, and slightly aperient. The live bark is extremely bitter ; so that a morsel, no bigger than a grain of maize, chewed for some time, causes a violent irritation in the throat. In Britain, the only use of the tree is for ornamental purposes ; and, considered as an object of curiosity and beauty, no collection ought to be without it. Soil, Situation, Propagation, Sfc. A rich, deep, free soil is essential to the thriving of this tree ; and such a soil is never met with naturally in exposed situations. The tree is generally propagated by imported seeds ; but it will grow freely from cuttings of the roots, care being taken in planting to keep that end upwards which is naturally so. Statistics. Gi/mndcladiis canadensis in England. In the environs of London, at Whitton, 87 years planted, and 60 ft. high ; at Syon, 54 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 18 in. and of the head 39 ft. (see our plate of this tree in Vol. II.) ; in the Mile End Nursery, o5 ft. ; at Kenwood, 25 jears planted, and 20 ft. high. — South of London. In Kent, at Cobliam Hall, 25 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Surrey, at St. Anne's Hill, 30 years planted, and 45 ft. high; at Claremont, 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 18 in., and of the head 35 ft.; at Walton, 42 years planted, and 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 18 in., and of the head 33 ft. ; at Farnham Castle,' 45 years planted, and 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 12 in., in poor soil on chalk. — North of London. In Cheshire, at Kinmel Park, 5 years planted, and 5 ft, high. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 7 years planted, and 12 ft. high. In Oxford- shire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, and 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and of the head 15 ft. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted, and 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk IS in., and of the head 30 ft. Gymndcladiis canadensis in Scotland. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, 15 ft. high ; in Law- son's Nursery, 10 years planted, and 6 ft. high ; in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, 12 years planted, and 13 ft. high ; in the Perth Nursery, 12 ft. high. GymnOcladus canadensis in Ireland. In the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 25 years planted, and 24 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 7 ft. ; at Terenure, 20 years planted, and 15 ft. high ; in the CuUenswood Nursery, 10 years planted, and 15 ft. high. GymnOcladus canadilnsis in Foreign Countries. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 60 years planted, and 55 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 20 in., and of the head 40 ft. ; at Sceaux, 18 years planted, and 30 ft high ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 20 years planted, and 25 ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Metz, 32 years planted, and 40 ft. h gh ; at Colombier, near Metz, 60 years planted, and 65 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, 13 years planted, and 30 ft. high. In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souci, 30 years planted, and 30 ft. high ; in the Pfauen Insel, 8 years planted, and 2S ft. high. In Hanover, in the Botanic Garden at Gdttingen, 25 years planted, and 30 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 29 years planted, and 40 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Plants in the London nurseries are 2s. 6d. each ; at BoUwyller, 1 franc and 50 cents ; and at New York, 30 cents. Genus XXII. CE'RCIS L. The Judas Tree. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 510. ; Lam. 111., t. 328. ; Gjert. Fruct., 1. 144. ; Dec. Prod, 2. p. 518. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 463. Synonymes. 5iliquastrum Tourn. Inst., t. 414. ; Mcench Meth. ; Gainier Fr.; Judasbaum, Ger. Derivation. From kerkis, a shuttlecock, the name given by Theophrastus to this tree. Description, Sfc. Leaves simple, heart-shaped at the base, many-nerved, entire, protruded after the flowers ; these borne in groups, each on a pedicel proceeding directly from the trunk or branches. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 518.) Deciduous trees of the third rank, or shrubs, natives of Europe, or North America. i 1. C. 5'iliqua'strum L. The common Judas Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 534. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 518. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 463. Synonyim-s. Siliquastrum orbiculatum Mccnck Meth. ; Love Tree; Gainier commun, Arbrcde Jud^e, Fr. ; Arbol d' Amor, Span. ; Judasbaum, Ger. Engravings. N. Du Ham., t. 7. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1138. ; MilL Icon., 253. ; and the plates of this species in Vol. II. Y V 2 658 ARBOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves very obtuse, and wholly glabrous. A native of the south of Europe, in sunny places, and on the banks of rivers. Flowers of a deep rose colour; in a variation, white. {Dec. Prod., n. p. 518.) A deciduous tree, a native of the south of Europe, introduced in 1596. Height from 20 ft. to 30 ft. Varieties. m C. S. 2 parvifldrmn Dec. — A shrub; its branches spotted with white; its flowers smaller by half than those of the species. A native of Bokhara. (Z)rc. P?orf., ii. p. 518.) 't C. S. SJiore albido. — Flowers whitish. There is a plant of this in the London Horticultural Society's Garden. $ C. S. 4 rosea. — A seedling, raised from foreign seeds, which has flowered in the Botanic Garden at Kew ; has numerous flowers, which are brighter, and a shade darker, than those of the species ; and they also appear about a fortnight later ; but it is, perhaps, hardly worth noticing as a variety. Description, ^c. The common Judas tree, in the south of Europe, forms a handsome low tree, with a flat spreading head, in the form of a parasol ; and it is a singularly beautiful object in spring, especially when it is covered with its numerous bright purplish pink flowers, which appear before the leaves, in May, and are produced not only from the young wood, but from wood of 6 or 8 years' growth, and even from the trunk. The leaves are round and heart-shaped, and are not liable to be attacked by insects. The flowers are succeeded by flat, thin, brown pods, nearly 6 inches in length, which remain on the tree all the year, and give it a very singular appearance in the winter season. In moist seasons, the tree often flowers a second time in the autumn. In the neighbourhood of London, the tree generally flowers freely ; but the pods are not produced in abundance, unless the tree is planted against a wall; and only sparingly, and in the finest seasons, on standard trees. The rate of growth is about 18 in. a year, for the first ten years. Geography and History. The Judas tree is found in a wild state in the south of France, in Spain, in Italy, about Rome ; in Greece, in Japan, in Asiatic Turkey, and more especially in Judea. It was cultivated by Gerard in 1596, who has given a good figure of it, and says, " The Frenchmen call it guainier, as though they should say, vaginula, or a little sheath : most of the Spaniards name it algorovo loco ; that is, Siliqua sylvestris fatui (wild or fool- ish pod) ; others, arbol d' amor, for the braveness' sake. It may be called, in English, Judas tree ; for it is thought to be that on which Judas hanged him- self, and not upon the elder tree, as it is vulgarly said." {Johns. Ger., 1428.) From the tree being easily propagated by seeds, which are received in abun- dance from the Continent, it has become very general in English gardens ; in the neighbourhood of London as a standard, and, to the north, planted against a wall. The French plant it against walls, and also cover arbours with it; and, formerly, it used to be clipped into balls, and other geometrical figures, in British gardens. Proj^a-ties and Uses. The wood is very hard, and agreeably veined, or rather blotched or waved, with black, green, and yellow spots, on a grey ground. It takes a beautiful polish, and weighs nearly 48 lb. to the cubic foot. The flowers, which have an agreeable acid taste, are mixed with salads, or fried with batter, as fritters ; and the flower buds are pickled in vinegar. In British gardens, the tree is planted as one of ornament ; and, as it grows about the same height, and flowers about the same time, as the laburnum, the Guelder rose, and the hawthorn, it enters into beautiful combination with these and other trees. The foliage is hardly less beautiful and re- markable than the flowers; the leaves being of a pale bluish green on the upper surface, and of a sea-green underneath, and of a cordate uniform shape, apparently consisting of two leaflets joined together ; which cir- cumstance, combined with others, brings the genus in close alliance with that of Bauhlnw. CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA CEiE. CE RCIS. 659 Soil, Situation, c^c. Like most of the Leguniinaceae, this tree prefers a deep, free, sandy soil, rich rather than poor ; and it will only thrive, and become a handsome tree, in sheltered situations. In the noithern parts of the island, it requires to be planted against a wall ; and few ornamental trees better deserve such a situation. The species is propagated by seeds, and the varieties by grafting. The seeds are sown on heat early in spring, and come up the same season ; and the plants will produce flowers in three or four 3 ears. Statis/ics. Ce'rcfs Stliqudstnim in the Environs of I.07idon. At Syon, 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk H in., and of the head 39 ft. ; at Fulham Palace, 90 years planted, and '■25 ft. high, the di- ameter of the trunk 17 in., and of the head 25 ft. ; at Purser's Cross, in the Mile End Nursery, and in the grounds of an adjoining villa, from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; at Kenwood, 38 years planted, and 18 ft. high ; in the Brompton Nursery, a handsome tree, 21 ft. high ; in the arboretum at Kew, 25 ft. high. Cticis Siliqudstrum South of London. In Hampshire, at Leigh Park, 7 years planted, and 10 ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Longford Castle, 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 12 in. and of the head 20 ft. Ce'rcis SUiqudstrum North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Ampthill, 20 years planted, and 15 ft. high. In Berkshire, at White Knights, 25 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the Botanic Garden at Oxford, 16 years planted, and 18ft. hiszh. In Suffolk, at Amplon Hall, lo years planted, and 13 ft. high. In Warwickshire, at Whitley Abbey, 18 years planted, and 13 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted, and 30 ft. high, iiameter of the trunk 18 in., and of the head 18 ft. Ce'rcts SUiqudstrum in Scotland. The tree is generally planted against a wall, and will cover about the samespace as a peach tree in 10 or 12 years. There is a tine specimen in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, a standard tree, 7 years planted, is 6| ft. high. In Aber. deenshire, at Thainston, the tree makes shoots upwards of 2 ft. long every year ; but they are generally killed back to the stump every winter; at Gordon Castle, 8 years planted, it is 9 ft. high against a wall. Cercis Siliqtidstrum in Ireland. At Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 25 years planted, it is 14 ft. high; at Terenure, 10 years planted, it is 10 ft. high; at CuUenswood Nursery, 30 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. At Castleton, it is 15 ft. high. In Connaught, at Coole, 10 ft. high. In Sligo, at Makree Castle, it is 12 ft. high, against a wall ; the branches extending over a space 45 ft. in width. Cercis SUiqudstrum in Foreign Countries. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 60 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk is 29 in., and of the head 45 ft. ; at Sceaux, 20 years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 50 years planted, it is 35 ft. high ; at Nantes, in the nurseryofM. DeNerrieres,50years planted, itis 30ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 25 years planted, and lU ft. high ; the tree requiring protection during winter. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 9 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Prussia, at Berlin, in the Pfauen Insel, 9 years planted, and 6 ft. high. In Hanover, in the Botanic Garden at Guttingen, '20 years planted, and 12 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 40 years planted, and 26 ft. high. Comviercial Statistics. Price of plants, in London, from 1*. Gd. to 2s. 6d. each ; and seeds \s. 6d. an ounce : at Bollwyller, 1 franc, and the white- flowered variety 2 francs : at New York, the species is 37a cents. i' 2. C. canade'nsis L. The Canada Judas Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp.,53i. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 518. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 463. Syiwnytnes. Siliquastrum cord'^tum Moench Meth. ; red Bird Tree, Amer. ; Gainier de Canada, Bou- ton rouge, Fr. Engraving. Mill. Icon., t. 2. ; and our plate in Vol. II. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves acuminate, villose beneath at the axils of the veins As compared with C. Siliquastrum, its flowers are of a paler rose colour the legume is on a longer pedicel, and tipped with a longer style. A native of North America, on the margins of rivers, from Canada to Vir- ginia. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 518.) Varieties. i C. c. 2 pubescem Ph. — Leaves pubescent on the under surface. (Dec.) ^ C. c. 3, Foj'eman's neiv vaiiefy, is mentioned in Prince's Catalogue, published in New York, in 1829. Description, S)-c. This tree bears a general resemblance to the preceding species ; but it is more slender and smaller in all its parts ; and it seldom rises higher than 20 ft. It is at once distinguished from C. i'iliquastrum by its leaves being heart-shaped and pointed ; they are also much thinner, more vemed, and of a lighter green ; and the flowers are generally produced in smaller numbers than in the other species. It is a native of North America, from Canada to Virginia, along the banks of rivers ; and the flowers are there used by the French Canadians in salads and pickles, and the young branches to dye wool of a nankeen colour. The wood resembles that of the other species. The tree was introduced into England in 1730; but it has never been much cultivated ; though, in France and Germany, it is considered to be Y Y 3 660 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART 111. more hardy than the European species. In Britain, it is propagated by im- ported seeds, and is considered more tender than C. 6'iliquastrum ; but it would probably be rendered more hardy by being grafted on that species. Statistics. Tn the environs of London, it is seldom found higher than 10 ft. or 12 ft. ; and then it has more the character of a bush than of a tree; but on the Continent there are some good speci- mens. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 5.") years planted, it is Sfift. high, the diameter of the trunk, 10 in., and of the head 20 ft. ; in the Rue Orenelle, in Paris, in the garden of the house No. 122., as we are informed by Mr. Blaikie, there is a tree -K) ft. high, with a trunk 1| ft in diameter. In Saxony, at Wiirlitz, '25 years planted, it is U) ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 9 years planted, it is 16ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 13 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1^. 6d. each, and seeds ]s. 6d. per ounce; at Bollvvyller, plants are 1 franc each ; and at New York, the plants of the species are from 25 to 37^ cents each, and of " Fore- man's new variety," 37 cents each. App. I. Half-hardy Species of the Tribe Cassiecv. C(csalpin\z. Ait. is a genus of beautiful flowering trees and shrube, most of the species of which are natives of tropical countries, and which, in England, are generally kept in stoves ; but there is one species, C. Lebbeko/rfcs Dec, a native of China, which, if once introduced, would probably be a valu. able addition to a conservative wall. C^dia vciria L'Herit. (Don's Mill., 2. p. 435.) is a shrub, a native of Arabia Felix, with imparl. pin- nate leaves ; and flowers, at first white, but, as they fade, becoming rose-coloured. It was introduced in 1777, and might he tried against a wall. Zuccdgma. Cav. is a Chilian genus, of which the species are probably half-hardy. Z. punctata Cav. Icon., 5. p. 2. t. 403., has abruptly pinnate leaves, and saflTron-coloured' flowers. It grows to the height of 4 ft. orSft. Ceratbnia Siliqua L. [Bot. Rep. ,t. 5R7., and ourjigs. 365, 366.) is a very interesting tree, a native of r^ the south of Europe, particularly Spain ; it is also found in Mau- ,^ . ' -;,5.,-V:^ ntania and the Levant. The leaves are abruptly pinnate; the leaflets oval, obtuse, flat, coriaceous, and of a shining dark green. The flowers are polygamous or dioecious, and without petals. The tree grows to the height of from 30 ft. to 50 ft. In the south of Europe, when the fruit is per- fectly ripe, the pulp contained in the pods is eaten by men, the seeds by horses, and the .366 husks by swine ; hence, probably, the po- pular English name of sow's bread. When unripe, the fruit is considered very unwhole. some, and even dangerous, to the cattle that feed on it. The Egyptians make a kind of honey of the pulp, which serves the Arabs instead of sugar ; they also make a preserve like that made with tamarinds of the pods, which is a gentle laxative. This fruit was anciently supposed to be what St. John fed on in the wilderness ; hence its name of St. John's bread ; the seeds being said to be meant by the word translated " locusts;" and the pulp by the term " wild honey." The husks are thought to have been the dry ' and wretched food that the Prodigal Son was driven to long for, in the last stage of his misery and starvation. The plant has been in British green-houses since 1570; and the male plant, has flowered every autumn, for many years past, in the Mile End Nursery. This tree will very nearly stand the open air in the vicinity of Paris ; and, if planted against a wall in the neighbourhood of London, it would probably stand with very little protection. Its fine large coriaceous dark green foliage ought to be a strong inducement for every one who has an opportunity to give it a trial. As a fruit tree, it may merit introduction into Austra- lia, for which purpose the seeds can be readily procured from Spain. It is remarked in the Nouveau Du Hamel, 1. p. 255., that, when the ripe fruit has been eaten by oxen or mules, the seeds which have passed through them without digestion vegetate much sooner than when they are sown in the natural manner. The tree is of slow growth, and the wood is extremely hard and durable. Its roots attach themselves so firmly to the soil, that, in Spain, even in the most exposed situations, in the gullies of mountains for example, the tree has never been known to be blown down by the wind, so as to be torn up by the roots, though large branches have been broken off' it by storms. Castanospirjnum flu.s/)-n/e Cunningham (Hook. Bot. Misc., 1. p. 241. t. 51. and t. 52.) is a New Holland tree, growing to the height of 40 ft. or 60 ft., the legumes of which are produced from two years' old wood ; and they ^'^^kj-l contain seeds as large as Spanish chestnuts, which are eaten roasted by ''»>»j>^ the natives about Botany Bay. As one of the few New Holland trees which produce edible fruit, it is highly interesting, and well deserves a place against the conservative wall, adjoining Cerattinia. Cassia L. is a genus consisting chiefly of tropical shrubs or herbs, with abruptly pinnate leaves, and yellow flowers, most of which require to be kept in the stove; but C. Barclai/hna. Sivt. [Ft. Austr., t. 32., and our fig. 367.) and C. australis Hoo\i. [Bot. Mag., t. 2676., and our fig. 36$.) aVe natives of New Holland, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and producing their fine showy yellow blossoms from June to August. The senna of the druggists is produced from the leaves of two species of this genus, C. lanceol^ta and O /f>?^ CHAP. XL I. LEGUMINA CEiE. LEGUMINO'S^. 661 368 obovata, both stove plants, and natives of Egypt ; though the latter, which is called Italian senna, is found about Rome. Chanuefistula (from ckamai, ground, and fistula, a pipe ; on account of • , the species being comparatively dwarf, and of its cylindrical pods) Don's Mill., ii. p. 451., is a genus separated from C'lssia, and consists of 27 species. C. corymbbsa G. Don, Cassia corymbftsa Lani. (Diet., i. p. f)44., Sot. Mag., t. 633., and our fig. 370.), affords a very good example of the genus. It is a native of Buenos Ayres, where it grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. ; and it would form a very handsome plant against a conservative wall. Sc/iiit'ia stipii/ata Ait. and S. alhta Thunb. are Cape shrubs, with crim- son flowers, now kept in stoves and green-houses, but well deserving trial against a conservative wall. S. latifhlia Jacq. (Fragm., 23. t. 15. f 4., and OUT fig. 369.) which was introduced in 1816, and grows to the height of 6 ft., will give an idea of the general appearance of plants of this genus. In their native country, the species of this genus are of slow growth, and they form bushes rather than trees. Mr. Bowie observes that planting them under the shade of taller-growing shrubs, or of trees, will draw them up, and, at the same time, not injure them, or preclude them from display, ing their beautiful flowers. These flowers, in all the varied species of SchbtiVi', are produced occasionally on the old wood, though chiefly at the extremity of the young spring and summer shoots ; a habit which ought always to be kept in view in pruning the plants. App. I. Other half-hardy ligneous Species of the Order Legumindcece. There being no truly hardy species belonging to the tribes Dalbergi^^, Mimbsezc, and GeoWxcw of this order, we are necessarily obliged to devote a separate appendix to them. § i. Dalbergiese. Sect. Char. The species are for the most part climbing shrubs, with impari-pinnate leaves, rarely, but sometimes, pinnately-trifoliolate, or simple. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 373.) De'rris sericea G. Don is a Nepal shrub, with small yellow flowers, and leaves covered with a silky pubescence. D. trijolihta Lour, is a climbing shrub, a native of China, not yet introduced. Pterocarpus peltcLrius Dec. Leg. M<;m., 10. t. 57. f. 2., is a tree, a native of the Cape of Good Hope , not yet introduced. § ii. MimbsecE. Sect. Char. Flowers regular, usually polygamous, rarely all hermaphrodite. Stamens inserted with the petals, free or monadelphous, equal in number to the petals, or forming a multiple of that number. Leaves abruptly pinnate, or abruptly bipinnate. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 381.) Vrosdpis L. is a genus of Indian or American trees, of which scarcely any species have been introduced ; but P. glandulbsa Torrey (Ann. Lye, 2. p. 192. t. 2.) is a native of North America, on the Canadian river, where it is called the algaroba tree. There is a plant belonging to thi.s gonus, a native of Chili, and, possibly, hardy, P. Sdiqudstru7n Dec. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 40().), which ha,s stood against the wall in '^the Horticultural Society's Garden, with very little protection, since the year Lagon^chium Stephanykxwxm Sicb. Supp., yicvlcia Stephaniilna Bieb. Fl. Taur., Mimbsa micrantha J'n/il, (Breyn. Cent., 1. t. 56. f. 4.) is a small shrub, with scattered prickles, and bipinnate leaves, a native of the arid plains between Caucasus and the Caspian Sea; and of Persia, between Mossul and Bagdad. It was introduced in 1816, grows to the height of 2 ft., and flowers in July and August. Y Y 4 662 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. It will grow in a warm situation in the open border, and requires only a slight protection during the most severe winter. Acacia Neck. This is a very extensive genus of shrubs or trees, with beautiful foliage and flowers, and of intense interest to the British gardener, because, in mild winters, tliey are found to live in the open air, as standards, attain a tree-like size in 2 or 3 years, and flower profusely, very early in the spring. They are all of easy propagation, either by cuttings or from seeds, either imported or produced in this country : and their growth is so rapid, that plants 2 years established have been known to make shoots It) ft. long in one season. In dry sandy soils, and in sheltered situations, the greater number of the species of ^cftcia might be grown together as a wood or thicket, by which means the plants would ))rotect one another ; and though their tops might be annually killed down for S ft. or 3 ft. by the frost, yet, the dead portions being cut oft'annually in May, the plants would grow again with vigour. An Australian forest might not be realised in this way in England, but some al. lusion might be created to an Australian coppice wood. The genus Jcacia, which, as G. Don observes, is a very polymorphous one, and may probably hereafter be separated into several genera, when the species are more perfectly known, is divided into numerous sections, from which we shall select a few species, and refer the reader for the rest to our Hortus Britannicus. 1. Phyllodinece. Sect. Char. Leaves of two forms : those in seedling plants are bipinnate; but in adult plants the leaflets are abortive, and there only remains the dilated petiole, which is called a phyllodium. The species are mostly natives of New Holland. [Don's Mill., ii. p. 401.) A. Cajntdtce. Flowers collected into globular Heads ; Headi solitary on the Pedu7icles. a. Stipules aculeate. A. alata R. Br. f^Bot. Beg., $96., and our^^. 371.') Stem bifariously winged ; dilated petiole de- current, 1-nerved, ending in a spine at the apex. Heads of flowers solitary, or in pairs. A native of New Holland, on the western coast. Introduced in 1803, and flowering from April to July. It grows to the height of 6 ft. or 10 ft. A. armdta R. Br. [Bot. Mag., 1653., and our^. 372.) has the phyllodia, or dilated petioles, ob- 371 37-2 liquely ovate-oblong ; the heads of flowers solitary, and the legumes velvety. This is a well-known inhabitant of our green-houses, in which it flowers from April to June, and frequently ripens seeds. It is a native of the southern coast of New Holland, and was introduced in 1803. It grows to the heiglit of 8 ft. or 10 ft. in pots, and in a cold-pit, or against a wall : it requires only to have the frcst excluded. Then; is a plant 10 ft. high, against a wall, in the Chelsea Botanic Garden; and there is one at Cufthells, in Hampshire, which has stood against a wall with a north aspect since 1832, pro- tected with a mat during frosty weather ; and flower- ing freely in February, March, and April. In the Upway Nursery, near Dorchester, plants have stood in the open border for 5 years, and have ripened seeds, which have dropped, and produced young plants. At Airthrey Castle, Stirlingshire, a plant of A. armita stood out against a wall, without the slightest protec- tion, during the winters of 1833 and 1834; and, in 1835, was 4 ft. high A. \unipertna Willd., Mim6sa ^uniperina J'lnt. III., M. jilicifOha H'endl, A. verticillkta Sicb. (Bot. Cab., t. 398., and out Jig. 373.) is a native of the eastern coast of New Holland ; which was introduced in 1790 ; and grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. It flowers from March to July; and sometimes, in fine seasons, ripens seed. b. Stipules not actileatc, and either very small or wanting. A. diffusa Ker {Bot. Beg., t. 634.), A. prostn^ta Lodd. (Bot. Cab., t. 631., and our figs. 374,375.), has the dilated petioles linear, and the branches diffusely procumbent. It is a native of New South Wales, on the Blue Mountains ; was introduced in 1818 ; and flowers from April to June. A. striata Willd., Mimbsa strlcta Bot. Mag., t. 1121., and our figs. 376, 377., is an upright-growing shrub, from the eastern coast of New Holland, flowering from February to May. It was introduced in 1690, and grows to the height of 6 ft. CHAP. XLI 374. LEGUMINA^CE/E. MIMO^SE^E. 375 663 A. \aw>fblia Willd. {Labill. Nov. Cal., p. 68. t. 68.)i Mimbsa simplicifblia L., has the dilated petioles obliquely ovate-ol)long. It is a native of the Friendly Ulmds and the New Hebrides, as well as of New Caledonia, where it forms a tree from '20 ft. to 25 ft in height. It was introduced in 1775 5 but, though a most desirable species for a conservative wall, it is not common in collections. B. Caixitdto-racemosce. Flowers collected in globose Heads ; the Heads disposed ill Racemes along the axillary Peduncles. Stipules 0/ all tlie Species nearlj/ obsolete, or, when j^resent, not aculeate. (Don's IVIill., ii. p. 404'.) A. melan6xylo7i W. Br. {But Mag., t. 1659., Jigs. 378, 379.) has the dilated petiole lanceo- late-oblong, rather falcate, obtuse, quite en- tire, and many-nerved. The flowers are few, and disposed as in the figure. This is a native of New Holland, and also of Van. Diemen's Land ; and, in mild winters, it will grow in the open air, in the neighbourhood of London, as a standard, attaining the height of 10 ft. or 12ft., after being 2 or 3 years planted out A fine tree of this species stood out three winters, in the garden of the Horticultural Society, as a standard, but was killed, or nearly so, by the severe frost of January, 1836. A plant against the wall in the same garden, which had stood out since 1831, with no other protection than a projecting coping, was also much injured at the same time. Had there been a protection in front, and had the standard been covered with a mat, both would have escaped uninjured. In the Norwich Nursery, this acacia stands the winter. A. hetcrophylla Willd., Mimbsaheteroph^lla Lam. Dilated petioles, linear, attenuated at both ends, rather falcate, many-nerved ; there are also, some- times, bipinnate leaves at the tops of the branches. Heads of flowers disposed in a kind of raceme ; 2 — 3 heads to each raceme. Introduced, in 1824, and, probably, tolerably hardy ; as, in the garden of the palace at Caserta, near Naples, it was 50 ft. high in 1834. A. rayrtifbUa Willd., Mim6sa ?«yrtif61ia Sm., A. lanita Lodd. (Boi. M. S02., and our fig. 3S0.) is a handsome and very hardy species, which has been in the country since 1789, and grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. A. siiavlolcns Willd., theJVIimi'isasuaveolensof -i"?^^P Smith [Lodd. Bot. Cab., ?•:" ' ^ 730., and our j%. 381.), '^\^j^^.t- hasthe dilated petioles linear • tapering a little at the base, acute, mucronulate, 1-nprved, quite entire ; the heads of flowers racemose ; and the legumes glaucous from grey powder. 1 he flowers are fragrant and appear trom February to June. This species was introduced in 1 /90, and grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 tt. C. SpicdtcB. Flowers disposed in cylindrical Spikes. Stipules^ usually wanting, or, when present, small and not aculeate. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 406.) A. Oxycedrus Sieb. {Bot. Mag., t.W28.), A. ^axifblia Lodd. {Bot. Cab.,t. 1225., and our/gs. 582,383 ) has the stipules spinose ; the dilated petioles scattered, or somewhat verticiUate, lanceolate-linear, ana 381 664. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. 382 383 ending in a pungent point. It is a native of New South Wales, and grows to the height of 10 ft., flow- ering from April to July. A. verlictVataWiWd. {Bot.Mag., no., and our fig. 384.) has the dilated petioles linear, and disposed verticillately. It is a well-known species, easily recognised by the figure, a native of Van Diemen's Land,which has been in cultivation in England since 1780, flowering from March till May, and occa- ^ sionally ripening seeds, even in the open air. A plant of this species in the Horticultural So- ciety's Garden stood out as a standard, with very little protec- tion, from 1832 till .January, 1836 ; when it was killed, or much in- jured, by the severe frost. It had, however, no protection. One in the same garden, against the wall, was also much injured ; but it had no protection in iront. A. v. 3 latifoUa Dec. has stood out against a wall in the Horticultural Society's Garden since 1831. 2. Conjugafo-pinndfs Wall. [PI. Bar. Asiat., 2. p. 76. 1. 177.) This is a tree which, from the description and figure, seems to bear a considerable resemblance to the three preceding sorts ; but the heads of the flowers are in fascicles on long peduncles disposed in corymbs at the tops of the branches; the filaments are very long, and monadelphoiis at the base. The whole plant is covered with hairs in every part. It is a native of Nepal, where it is grown in gardens, and attains the height of 40 ft. or 50 ft. It is not yet introduced ; but, if it should prove to be as hardy as A. dealbfita, to which it appears closely related, it will be a most desirable species. (See the list of Himalayan Le- guminaccEe likely to stand the open air in Britain, in p. HI.) App. II. Remmks on cultivating the half-hardy Legumindcca; in British. Gardens. Some valuable hints for raising the leguminous plants of Australia and the Cape of Good Hope from seeds, and for acclimatising them in British gardens, are given in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. viii. p. 5. These remarks are by Mr. J. Bowie, a collector at the Cape; at once a scientific botanist, and an excellent practical gardener ; and we consider them of great value. As we have here given figures and descriptions of the principal half-hardy 668 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. Leguminaceae, we think a summary of these hints on their culture will be interesting to our readers. Mr. Bowie took seeds of various species of the Australian yicaciae with him from England to the Cape of Good Hope, and sowed them there immediately on his arrival. Many of them failed; but several came up, after having been three years in the ground. Seeds, also, of Jcacia longifolia, saved at the Cape, and sown ten days after gathering, showed the same tardiness in vegetating. In both cases, the ground was duly kept moist by watering and shading, and no weeds were allowed to grow. After various experiments, Mr. Bowie found that nearly all of the Cape and Aus- tralian LeguminaccEe " thrive better by having water heated to 200°, or even 2 1 2° Fahr. poured over them, leaving them to steep, and the water to cool for 24 hours." Where there is a numerous collection, and the quantity of seeds of each kind are few, he advuses leaving them in their respective papers, and steeping the packets. The soil he recommends for leguminous seeds in general is, one part sandy loam, and three parts thoroughly decayed leaves. The seeds ought to be sown in pots of medium size, so as to maintain a more equal degree of moisture than can be obtained in pots either very large or very small; equable moisture being essentially necessary to the health and germination of all seeds, but more especially to those of seeds which lie a long time in the soil. The spring is the best season for sowing; because steeped seeds will come up the same season, if the pots are placed in a hot-bed. The plants should be transplanted while in a growing state, allotting to each species the peculiar soil required for it, as far as the requisite information for that purpose has been procured from the collector, or other sources. What- ever soil may be required for the plants, Mr. Bowie very properly remarks, care must be taken not to pulverise it too finely in sifting ; for the taproot, in its descent, if it meets with any obstruction to its perpendicular direction, receives an impulse approaching to animal instinct; and, rounding the impe- diment, forms much sooner those lateral fibres and roots, which are to become the organs of nourishment for the future tree, &c. This will not be generally the case with plants placed in earth sifted as fine as snuff: the taproot will then descend without forming any lateral fibres ; and the plant, circumscribed in its organs of nourishment, will soon display its state of health, by the sickly hue of the leaves, which will prematurely fall off; and, upon examination, the root will be found embedded, as it were, in a condensed cement, which all the efforts of nature cannot penetrate with fibrous roots. As soon as the young plants are established in the pots, they must be re- moved from the frames, and plunged in prepared beds of decayed bark, formed at or under the level of the natural ground ; and occasionally supplied with water, until the middle or latter end of August ; when they are to be raised, and the taproot cut off, if it should have passed the aperture at the bottom of the pot. They may remain above ground until housed for winter ; during which season as much air, and as little fire heat, as possible, should be given to them. In a general collection, it is impossible to allow every species its proper atmospherical temperature ; but long confined air, and damp, are as injurious to vegetable, as they are to animal, life. There are, generally, some bright days occurring during the winter season in Britain : those opportunities should be embraced to purify the houses, by throwing open the doors and sashes, and keeping up a brisk fire in the morning, as often as may be judged uecessar}'. There are few Cape plants but what will resist the effects of some degrees of frost : the Plectranthus fruticosus, a native of the Cape forests, is the most susceptible of injury from cold ; and, if properly placed in the house, proves a warning thermometer against direct injury, as it is the first to suffer, and, consequently, show, the increasing harm. Of the South African Leguminaceae, the following genera form striking and beautiful ornaments in their native wilds,particularly to those who are charmed with the outward appearance and various colours of flowers ; and, although the nature of the soil where they are generally found in greatest numbers CHAP. XLI. LEGUMlNA'CEiE. 669 be valuable, a sandy loam, with decayed leaves, is the most genial to the growth of most species of Cape Leguminaceae, and may, therefore, be used in general collections. Omphalobiuni, Schotw, Sopkora sylvatica. Cyclopia, Sarcophyllum, Bor- bbiiia, Crotalaria, Cytisus, yinthyllis, Sutherlandio, Indigofera, and ^spala- thus, generally indicate the existence of a red sandy loam. Acacia, Virgilirt, Loddigesifl, ViborgM, Rafnk, Psoralea, Ononis, and Cy- lista, thrive with great luxuriance on the margins of streams, in alluvial and vegetable soils ; but many species of the same, and of other genera, vary from the general rules, and are found, either in pure sand, or in stiff clay, exposed, through great part of the year, to excessive heat and drought, or but slightly sheltered and nurtured by the mountains ; but deriving much of their subsistence from the dewy clouds which those heights, as the clouds pass over them, arrest and condense. So readily do South African plants appear to accommodate themselves to soils and situations, that it is difficult positively to recommend any particular compost for them in garden culture. Practical experience must alone decide the best for the purpose. ]VL\ Bowie recommends the forming of portable houses for the reception of Leguminaceae, which would amply repay the amateur for the trouble and ex- pense, by the splendour which plants having a sufficiency of room would exhibit. He therefore advises planting in beds of prepared soil, formed in such structures as fancy might determine, or circumstances permit, masses of Cape and Australian Leguminacete, arranging them so that every plant might receive an equal portion of the sun's rays through the day ; placing the taller in the centre, and gradually diminishing the lines to the edge, where the minor kinds would form the border, and would not exceed the height of many species of the mosses. If young plants (say of 3 years old) are intended for the above description of houses, they should be brought as early as possible to a fit state, by giving them larger pots than they would have allowed to them, were they intended for the stage or shelf of a green-house. As young plants will be small, in proportion to the space they are hereafter to fill, several of the species may be plunged over the rim of the pots, and marked for future removal. This will, without deranging the plan, allow sufficient room for those which remain : those to be removed, having a ball of earth attached to them, will be fit spe- cimens to try in the open air. For this trial in the open air, Mr. Bowie recommends a northern exposure for planting, rather than a southern one ; as in the latter situation, after severe frosts, a sudden thaw does most mischief, and, in many instances, is the real cause of death to the plants. If large plants, thus exposed, appear killed by cold, too much haste must not be exercised in removing the roots ; but the plants must be cut down ; and the stem and the stool left in the ground for one or two years. When old plants are intended for the portable house, or for a conservatory, they should be headed down to a convenient height, allowing sufficient room for their heads to form free of the roof; and, as the various species of Sch6ti« flower occasionally on the old wood, and the others at the extremities of the young spring and summer shoots, these habits should be strictly attended to, and borne in mind, at all seasons. Many persons regret the loss of old established plants; and,in the vain attempt to preserve them in a confined space, permit injuries to be inflicted upon them, by injurious pruning, which eventually render them unsightly and disagreeable objects for a house. They are then condemned, and, in the autumn, are left out, and exposed to every vicissitude of season ; and no opportunity is thus given them to recover. Early in the spring these plants should be selected, and planted out in sheltered situations of the shrubbery. If this were done, they would, at least, have a chance of existence ; and, if they should then die, their loss would not be so apparent. It has become a very common prac- tice in Europe to plant exotic shrubs in front of the stoves and green-houses ; but this is often done indiscriminately, and without reflecting on what will 670 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. probably be theii- ultimate height, or whether they can be kept within bounds by pruning, without injury or total prevention of flowering. This point re- quires consideration, or the plants are likely to become nuisances. Omphalobium, Virgili«, Sopkdra, several Psoraleae and Cytisi, form a distinct stem: Sch6t/«, Indigofera, Psoralea, vispalathus, Podaljria, Liparia, and Borbonifl, as well as Cyclopia, SarcophjUum, and Rafniw, form branching shrubs from the collar. In the three last-mentioned genera, this habit should be encouraged as much as possible, by cutting them down to the ground ; which occasions the larger growth of the collar : and, in old plants, the ap- pearance of nakedness would be but temporary ; while the quick growth of numerous shoots would soon form them into dense bushes, and stronger and more characteristic masses of flowers. Omphalobium and Schotia are of slow growth : plantmg them under the shade of others will draw them up to a re- quisite height without injury. Mr. Bowie gives the following list of the average height which several species attain in their native habitations, as a guide to the cultivator in planting : — Ft. In. Ft. In. VirgUi« intrusa and capensis 23 Indigdfera rytisoides - - 8 If Virgih'a is deeply in- Podalyria ^tyracifolia - 9 jured in the old wood, Jspalathus - 6 in. to 4 a gum exudes, which is Rafn/a (annual growth) 2 ft. to 3 used as gum Arabic. Sarcophyllum (annual growth) ] 6 Omphalobium - - 12 Liparia sphae'rica - - 3 Sophtrra sylvatica - - 16 Jcacia capensis, or nilotica 20 Psoralea pinnata - - 15 Acacia cMva - - - 12 Cyclopia - 4 ft. to 10 The latter thrives best by being cut down, and confined as a shrub to 6 ft. They both yield the gum Arabic. Erythrina ciifra attains the height of 60 ft., but flowers at the height of 15 ft. Erythrina nana, introduced by Mr. Bowie into England in 1823, flowers at 2 ft. ; and may be considered as half-shrubby, as it scarcely ever attains a permanent stem : it is a desirable plant. A portable house, for the protection of half-hardy Leguminaceae during win- ter, may be made in various forms, at very little expense. Two parallel walls, 6 ft. or 8 ft. high, and 15 ft. or 20 ft. apart, in the direction of north and south, will leave a space between, which may be covered every autumn with tem- |)orary rafters, on which may be placed the sashes of hot-beds not in use, alter- nating with boards. If moisture has been withdrawn from the soil, by drain- age, and by covering with boards or with glass, or even by thatching the soil during heavy rains in autumn, so as to facilitate the ripening of the wood, there will be no difficulty in keeping the plants alive ; and when they are cut in, in spring, they will push vigorously, and soon have a clothed appearance. CHAP. XLII. OF THE LIGNEOUS PLANTS BELONGING TO THE ORDER ^OSA'CEiE. The term i?osaceaE has been applied to this order, because all the species belonging to it agree more or less with the genus iifosa, in essential charac- ters. It includes many genera belonging to the Linnsean class Icosandria. Distinctive Characteristics. Flowers regular. Calyx, in most cases, with 5 lobes, the odd one posterior to the axis of inflorescence. Petals and stamens arising from the calyx. Stamens, for the most part, numerous. ciiAi'. xLji. 7i'<)Sa^ce/t; G71 Ovaries many, several, or solitary ; each of one cell that inckuks, in most cases, I ovule ; in some, 1 to many ovules. Style lateral or terminal. Leaves alternate, in nearly all stipulate; pinnately divided, or simple. {Dec. and Lindlcu.) Fruit, in many of the genera, edil)le. Description, Sfc. The ligneous s[)ecies which constitute this order include tlie finest flowering shrub in the world, the rose ; and the trees which pro- duce the most useful and agreeable fruits of temperate climates, viz. the apple, the pear, the plum, the cherry, the apricot, the peach, and the nec- tarine. The plants are, for the most part, deciduous low trees or shrubs, all producing flowers more or less showy ; and the greater number fruits which are edible. They are chiefly natives of Europe and Asia; but several of them are also found in North America, and some in South America, and the north of Africa. The fruit-bearing species, and the rose, have followed man from the earliest period of civilisation, and are, perhaps, better known to mankind in general than any other ligneous plants. The medical properties of several of the species are remarkable, from the circum- stance of their yielding the prussic acid ; while others produce a gum nearly allied to the gum Arabic, which indicates a degree of affinity between this order and Leguminaceae. The bark of some species, as of Cerasus virginiana, is used, in North America, as a febrifuge ; and that of others, as the capollin cherry (Terasus Capollin), for tanning, in Mexico. The leaves of 6'ratae^gus Oxyacantha, Primus spin6sa,Cerasus sylvestris, and 7?6sa rubiginosa have been used as a substitute for tea, or for adulterating tea. The leaves and bark of the spiraeas are said to be at once astringent and emetic. There are two charac- teristics of this order, with reference to its cuUivaiion, which are of great importance to the gardener : the first is, the liability of almost all the species to sport, and produce varieties diflfering, in many cases, more from one another, than they differ from other species ; and the second is, that they are remarkably subject to the attacks of insects and diseases. In point of culti- vation, they almost all require a free soil, not overcharged with moisture, and rich rather than poor ; and, while all the species are increased by seeds, which, for the most part are produced freely in Britain, almost all the varieties are best increased by grafting or budding ; and not, as in some other orders, with equal ease by cuttings or layers. Arrangeynent of the Genera. The ligneous genera are included by De Candolle in five tribes ; and the following are their names and distinctions ; the latter derived mainly from Decandolle's Prodromus, but partly from personal observation, and Lindley's Introd. to Nat. Syst. : — Sect. I. ^mygda^lejE Juss. Sect. Char. Fruit a drupe; the nut 2-ovuled, 1 — 2-seeded. Style terminal. Calyx decidirous. Leaves feather-nerved, undivided, serrate, with the lower serratures or the petioles glanded. Stipules not attached to the petiole. Kernel containing more or less of hydrocyanic acid. j4my'gdalus Tourn. Covering of the nut not very fleshy or juicy, its surface downy; nut even, or perforated with little holes. Young leaves folded flatwise. Flowers almost sessile, solitary or twin, protruded before the leaves. Pe'rsica Tourn. Covering of the nut very fleshy and juicy, its surface downy or smooth ; nut with wrinkled furrows. The characters of the other parts described under ^mygdalus are the same in Persica. .i^RMENi^ACA Tourn. Covering of the nut fleshy, juicy, its sui'face downy; nut obtuse at one end, acute at the other, furrowed at both lateral edges, in the other parts even. Young leaves with their edges rolled inwards. Flowers almost sessile, solitary or a few togethei", protruded before the leaves. Pru^nus Tourn. Drupe ovate, or oblong; covering of the nut fleshy, juicy, its surface glabrous, and covered with a grey bloom ; nut compressed, acute at both ends, indistinctly furrowed at the edges, in the other parts z z 672 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICEl UM. PART III. even. Young leaves with the edges rolled inwards. Flowers upon pedicels, in groups resembling umbels, and produced before or after the leaves. Ce'rasus Juss. Drupe globose, or with a hollow at its base; nut subglobose, even, its covering fleshy, juicy, and with a surface glabrous, and not covered with a grey bloom. Young leaves folded flatwise. Flowers upon pedicels, either in groups resembling umbels, and produced before the leaves, or in racemes terminal to the shoots, protruded along with them. Sect. II. iS'piRiEE'iE Dec. Sect. Char. Fruit of 5, or fewer, capsular carpels, which are distinct from the calyx (which is persistent in »S'pirae^a, and, perhaps, in the other genera), and, in most cases, from each other; each contains 1 — 6 seeds. (^Lindlei/.) Style terminal. Pu'rsh/.^ Dec. Lobes of calyx obovate, obtuse. Petals and stamens arising from the calyx. Stamens about 20. Carpels 1 — 2, ovate-oblong, tapered into the short style, pubescent; each includes 1 ovule inserted into its base, and opens by a longitudinal cleft. IL^'rria Dec. Lobes of calyx ovate, 3 obtuse, and 2 with a callous point. Petals and stamens arising from the calyx. Stamens about 20. Carpels 5 — 8, distinct, glabrous, terminated by a slender style, globose ; each in- cludes 1 ovule, which adheres to its side. fi'piR.'E^A L. Petals and stamens arising from a torus, to which the calyx adheres. Stamens 10 — 30. Carpels 1 to several, distinct; or, in a few cases, connate at the base ; ending in short tips ; sessile, or, in a few cases, stipitate ; each includes 2 — 6 seeds, afhxed to the inner suture. Sect. III. Potenti'llEjE Juss. (Synon. Dryadeae Vent.) Sect. Char. Fruit an aggregation of carpels ; their integuments dry or succulent; the carpels distinct from one another, and from the calyx, which is persistent, and surrounds them, and, in many, is subtended by as many bracteas as it has lobes; the bracteas alternate with the lobes. Style proceeding from a little below the tip of the carpel. Leaves, in most cases, pinnately divided. Stipules attached to the petiole. /?U^BUS h. Integuments of carpels juicy. Potenti'lla Ncstl. Integuments of carpels dry. Sect. IV. 7i?o'sE.E Dec. Sect. Char. Fruit a hip ; that is, with the tube of the calyx fleshy, of a pitcher shape, contracted at the mouth ; and including an aggregation of carpels attached to its inner face. Style proceeding from the inner side of the carpel. Ro^sK Town. Leaf impari-pinnate. Stipules attached to the petiole. Prickles simple. Lo^wE^ Lindl. Leaf simple. Stipules none. Prickles usually compound. Sect. V. Po^ME.E Lindl. Sect. Char. Fruit a pome ; that is, with the tube of the calyx become very fleshy, and including, and connate with, the carpels. Carpels nor- mally 5, with gristly or bony walls, including 1 — 2 seeds ; in Cydonia, several. Habit, spiny or not ; leaves, in most cases, undivided, in some pinnate. Stipules not connate with the petiole. Crat^^gus Lindl. Fruit ovate, not spreadingly open at the top. Carpels 1 — 5 prismatic nuts with bony shells, each including 1 seed. Spiny shrubs or low trees. Leaves angled or toothed ; in most cases, deciduous. Flowers in terminal corvmbs. CHAP. XLII. «OSA CEJi;. ^MY GDALU.S. 67S Photi'nia Z,?W/. Carpels 2; when in the state of ovary, villose. Petals reflexed. Shrubs, or low trees. Evergreen. Flowers in terminal pa- nicles. Leaves simple, leathery, sawed or entire. In P. integrifolia, the ovaries are 3, and each includes 2 ovules. Cotonea'ster Mfdi/i. Carpels 2 — 3 ; in the state of ovary enclosing 2 ovules. Shrubs or low trees. Leaves simple, entire, woolly beneath. Flowers in lateral spreading corymbs. Amela'nchier Medik. Ovaries 5, each divided by a partition, so that there are 10 cells; ovules, I in each cell. Ripe pome including 3 — 5 carpels. Petals lanceolate. Small trees. Leaves simple, serrate, deciduous. Flowers in racemes. il/fi'spiLUS Lindl. Fruit top-shaped, spreadingly open at the top. Carpels 2 — 5 compressed nuts with bony shells, each including 1 seed. Small trees, spiny or not. Leaves lanceolate, serrulate, deciduous. Flowers large, subsessile, subsolitary. Py^rus Lindl. Carpels 5, or 2 — 5. Seeds 2 in each carpel. Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple or pinnate, deciduous. Flowers in spreading ter- minal cymes or corymbs. Cydo^nia Toiirn. Carpels 5, each including many seeds. Low trees. Sect. I. ^mygdaYejE Jiiss. Genus I. ylMY'GDALUS Toinu. The Almond Tree. Monogvnia. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 402. ; Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p.4Sfi. ; Prod., 2. p. 3.30. ; Don's MilL, 2. p. 48ii. Synonymes. Amygdalopliora Neck. ; Amandier, Fr. ; Mandelbaum, Ger. Derivation. From ami/sso, to lacerate, in reference to the fissured shell of the nut. Martinius sus- pects that it comes from a Hebrew word which signifies vigilant ; because its early flowers announce the return of spring. Description, S^c. Deciduous shrubs or trees of the middle size, natives of the north of Africa, and the mountains of Asia ; also of Russia, and the Levant. The fruit-bearing species are cultivated in the middle and south of Europe and the Levant ; and are propagated chiefly by grafting ; and the others by grafting, layers, or suckers. The almond was included by Linnaeus in the same genus with the peach, of which it is, doubtless, the parent, as trees have been found with almonds in a state of transition to peaches. They have been separated into two genera, on account of certain technical dis- tinctions in the fruit, which will probably be rejected, when, in consequence of extended experience, and a better knowledge of physiology, a more en- larged view shall be taken of the subject of establishing genera and species. safe \. A. na'na L. The dwarf, or shrubby. Almond. Identification. Lin. Maiit., 396 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. .630. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 482. Synonymes. Priinus iniJrmis Gmel. ; A. n^na var. a vulgaris i)fc. ; Amandier nain Fr. ; Zwerche- mandel, Ger. Engravings. ? Pluk. Aim., t. 11. f. 3. ; Bot. Mag., t. 161. ; N. Du Ham., 4. t. 30; and our^s. 394,395. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-linear, tapered at the base, serrated, glabrous ; flowers solitary, rose-coloured ; calyx cylindrically bell-shaped ; fruit of the same shape as that of A. communis, but much smaller. Frequent in Calmuck, and about Odessa. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 530.) Varieties. Sfc A. ra. 2 gedrgica Dec. A. geoTgica Desf. Arb., 2. p. 22\. The Georgian dwarf Almond. — It diflers from the species in having the lobes of the calyx lanceolate, and as long as its tube ; and the styles only tomentose at the base, being scarcely so there, and not protruded. A native of Georgia, which has been cultivated in the Geneva Botanic Garden. z z 2 674 ARBOUF.TUM AND FRUTICETUM, HAIJT III. St A. n. S camptstrisfier. A. camptstris Bexscr EiiV7n.,'(tAPi. No. H25. ; A. Bessen»nn Schott '\n Cat. Hort. Vindob., 1818. The Field diuarf Almond. — Leaves broader. Lobes of the calyx as long as tlie tube. Petals narrower^ longer, and white. Styles tomeiitose at the base. The form of the nut, according to Besser, is various. Supposed to be a native of the south of Podolia. (Dec. Prud., ii. p. 530 ) S£ A. (n. 4) inciina Pall., the //oar//-leaved dwarf Almond {Pall. Ross., 1. p. 13. t. 7. ; S}nith Fl. Grac., t. 477. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 482.) has ohovate leaves, clothed with tomentum beneath ; and the branches are somewhat spiral. It is a native of Caucasus and the Levant, between Smyrna and Bursa ; and produces its red flowers in March and April ; but we have never seen it in British gardens. Giildenstadt considered it to be a variety of A. nana, which, we think, is extremely probable. S& A. {? n. 5) sibirica Lodd. Cat., the Siberian Almond, is extant in some British botanical col- lections, where it Is an upright shrub, about 4 ft. high, with w.^ndlike shoots, clothed with tine, long, willow-hke, glossy, serrate leaves ; on account of which, and its upright habit of growth, the latter being different from that of all the other species and varieties of almond, it is valuable in every collection where variety of character is desired. The plant which is usually called the dwarf double-blossomed almond, in British gardens, is 6'erasus japonica flore pleno, or, as it is frequently named in the nurseries, Jmygdalus pumila. Description, Sfc. All the different forms of the dwarf almond are low shrubs, seldom exceeding 2 ft. or 3 ft. in height. The leaves bear a general , -' ^^ resemblance to those of some of the species of willow, but are of a darker and more shining green, at least in the original species. The stems are not of long duration; but the plant throws ggj up abundance of travelling suckers, by which it is continued naturally, and also propagated. It is common through all the plains of Russia, from 55° n. lat. to the south of the empire. The species is common in British gardens, and is propagated by suckers. It was introduced in 1683; and produces it "^^^ pink flowers in March and April. It is valuable on account of its early flowerhig, the gracefulness of the slender twigs, on which its flowers are produced before the leaves appear, and of its easy culture in any dry soil. Its fruit resembles that oi A. communis, but i.s much smaller. 5? 2. A. coMMU^Nis L. The common Almond Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 677. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. .5.30 ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 482. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 4. t. 29. ; and the plate of this tree in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, serrulate. Flowers solitary. Calyx of a bell-shape. Fruit compressed, and rather egg-shaped. {Dec. Prod.,n p. 530.) A tree, a native of Mauritania, and, as Royle observes, also found in the mountainous parts of Asia. It grows to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. ; and was cultivated in Britain, in 15.38. There are several varieties of it in cultivation on the Continent, for their fruit ; and two or three in this country, partly for the same purpose, but chiefly for their flowers. The common almond, in a wild state, is found sometimes with the kernels bitter, and at other times with them sweet ; in the same man- ner as the Quercus hispanica, which, in Spain, generally bears sweet and edible acorns, sometimes produces only such as are bitter. For this rea- son, in the case of the almond, instead of giving one form as the species, we have followed De Candolle, and described both the bitter and the sweet almond separately, either of which may be considered as the species, and classed them with the varieties. Varieties, 5 A. c. 1 a7nara Dec. The 6!We»--kemeled common Almond Tree. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 486. ; Du Ham., ed. 2. p. 114. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 530. Synonymes. Amandier amer, Fr. ; gemeine Mandelbaum, Ger. Description, Sse. Flowers large. Petals pale pink, with a tinge of rose colour at the base. Styles nearly as long as the stamens, and tomentose in the lower part. Seeds bitter. There are two forms of the bitter almond ; one with a hard shell, and the other with a brittle one. The tree is cultivated in the south of France, in Austria, in Italy, in t?-^ CHAP. XLII. ROS\'CEJE. ^/AIY GDALUS. 675 Greece, &c., for its fruit, which is preferred for some purposes In medicine and in domes- tic economy to that of the sweet almond, 'particularly for giving a flavour ; and for stocks for grafting the other varieties on, and the peach, apricot, and even the plum. Bitter almonds are generally mixed with sweet ones, in very small proportions, for making blancmange. \c. PUit.:rch mentions that a great drinker of wine used to escajje becoming intoxicated by the use of bitter alm^nds ; which, perhaps, may be accounted for from the contra-stimulus of the prussic acid, which is known to abound more in bitter almonds than in sweet ones. '^ A. c. 2 dulcis Dec. Tfie su'eee.keTne\ed common Almond Tree. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 48il. ; Prod., 2. p. 530. ; Lam. 111. t. iSO. f. 2. S_i/noni/7>ies. Amandier a petits Fruits, Amande douce, Fr. ; siisse Mandel, Ger. Engraving. Lam. lit., t. 430. f 2. Description, S(C. Leaves grey-green. Flowers protruded earlier than the leaves. Styles much longer than the stamens. Fruit ovate-compressed, acuminate. Shell hard. Kernel sweet-flavoured. Cultivated in the s?me places as the preceding sort, and ge- nerally propagated by grafting standard high on the bitter almond, or any strong-grow ing seedling almonds, in order to make sure of the fruit being sweet. 5f A. c. oftdre pleno Baum. Cat. has double flowers. f A. c. ifbliis variegcitis Baum. Cat. has variegated leaves. '^ A. c. afragilis Ser. The A»7«/e-shelled common Almond Tree. Identification. Seringe in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 531. Synoni/mes. A. fragilis Hell., \. v.MO ; Amandier des Dames A". Z)« //a»!., 4. p. 113., Noisette Jard. Fruit., p.l. ; Coque moUe, Amandier k Coque tendre, Fr. ; Abellan, Provence. Engraving. Noisette Jard. Fruit., p. 7. t. 3. f. 2. Description, S(c. Flowers protruded at the same time as the leaves, and of a iiale rose colour. Petals broader, and deeply emarginate. Leaves shorter ; the petioles thick. Fruit acuminate ; shell soft; kernel sweet-flavoured. Cultivated for its fruits like the preceding sorts. ^ .-v. c. 6 macrocdrpa Ser. T/ie long-fruited common Almond Tree. Identification. Seringe in Dec. Prod , 2. p. 531. Si/iioni/mes. Amandier a gros Fruits A^. Du Hatn., 4. p. 112., Noisette Jard. Fruit., p. 7. ; Amandier Sultane, .Amandier des Dames, Amandier Pistache, Fr. Engraving. Noisette Jard. Fruit., p. 7. t. 3. Description, Sfc. Leaves broader, acuminate, scarcely grey. Peduncles short, turgid. Flowers of a very pale rose colour, large, protruded before the leaves. Petals broadly obcordate, waved. Fruit large, umbilicate at the base, acuminate at the tip ; shell hard. There are two subvarieties, one with the fruit rather smaller, called, commonly, in France, amandier sultane ; and another, with the fruit still smaller, called there amandier pis- tache ; the kernels of both of which are considered remarkably delicate, and are pre- ferred for the table. The flowers of this variety are always produced earlier than those of any other; and the kernels of the fruit are always sweet. In British gardens, the A. c. macrocarpa has mucli the largest flowers of any of the varieties; and, as none of them are cultivated in Britain for their fruit, this kind is by far the most desirable, on account of the magnitude and beauty of its flowers, which are white slightly tinged with pink. It is a vigorous large tree, of rapid growth, somewhat more fastigiate than the species ; and it is propagated by grafting on the common species, or any free-growing variety of plum. There are tine specimens in the garden of the Horticultural Society, and in the Hammersmith Nursery. Price of dwarf plants, Is. 6d. each ; standard high, 2«. 6rf. 5 A. c. 7 i>ersicd'ides Ser. The Peack-like-leaved coynmon Almond Tree. Identification. Seringe in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 531. Synonyme. Araandier-pecher N.Dii Ham.,i. p. 114., Noisette Jard. Fruit., p. 7. Engraving. Noisette Jard. Fruit., p. 7. t. .3. f 1. Description, Sfc. Leaves similar to those of the peach tree. Fruit ovate, obtuse; its husk slightly succulent; theshell of a yellowish dark colour, and the kernel swcet.fla- voured. Du Hamel has stated that its fruits vary upon the same branch, from ovate, obtuse, with the husk rather fleshy, to ovate, compressed, acuminate, and the husk dry. Cultivated in France and Italy for its fruit, but rarely found in British gardens. The tuberes of Pliny, Knight considers as swollen almonds, and the same as this variety, having raised a similar one by dusting the stigma of the almond'with the pollen of the peach, which produced a tolerably good fruit. (See Hurt. Trans. , \\\. ■g.i., and E. of Card. edit. 1835, p. 920.) Other Varieties. The almond, considered as a fruit tree, has given rise to some other varieties, which will be found treated of at length in French works on gardening, in the Nou- veau Du Hamel, and the Nouveau Cours d' Agriculture. General Description, History, Sfc. In British gardens, the common almond, grafted on the phim, standard high, forms a tree of 20 ft. or 30 ft. in height, with a spreading head, thin of branches ; and it is commonly one of the first hardy trees which displays its blossoms. These generally expand, in Britain, in March, but in mild seasons even in February. At Smyrna, they appear in the beginning of February ; in Germany, in the latter part of April ; and at Christiania, in Norway, not till the beginning of June. {Dec. Phi/s. Veg.,\\. p. 717.) The blossoms are of a pale rose colour; and it has been observed, that, though spring frosts often destroy the germs of the fruit, they do not in- jure the beauty of the flowers, but even increase their brilliancy. An avenue 7. /. :i 676 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. of almond trees, quite white with frost in the evening, will be of a brilliant rose colour the following morning, and will often retain its beauty for more than a month, the flowers never falling off till the tree is covered with verdure. Almond trees are, indeed, seldom good bearers : even in France, where the fruit is cultivated as an article of commerce, the tree is considered, on an average, only to bear a crop once in five years. From the head of the tree being open, the shoots are clothed with leaves and blossom buds to a great length ; so that, when the latter expand, the branches seem wholly covered with them ; a circumstance which is not found in trees having close dense heads, such as the common hawthorn. The almond, as a stan- dard, is one of the principal ornaments of British shrubberies and plantations in spring ; though it is neither a handsomely shaped tree, nor one of long duration. Contemporary blossoming trees are, the apricot, the sloe, the myrobalan plum, and the Cerasus Pseudo-Cerasus. The blossoms of all these trees come out before the leaves ; and hence they produce the best effect when planted among evergreens. The chief distinction between the almond and the peach and nectarine is in the fruit; the former having the stone covered with a coriaceous dry hairy covering, while that of the latter is enveloped in a rich juicy glabrous one. The almond is mentioned by Pliny, and also the variety of it which he calls Tuberes; and which, as before observed (p. 675.), Mr. Knight considers to be the swollen, or peach, almond (A. c. yjersicdides Ser.), having raised a similar variety from fecundating the blossom of an almond with the pollen from a blossom of the peach, which pro- duced tolerably good fruit. This, and other experiments, leave no doubt in our mind, that the almond and the peach are only one species. The almond tree is mentioned in Scripture as one of the choice fruits of Canaan ; and by the earlier Roman writers, as well as by Pliny. Turner, and also Gerard, have treated of this tree ; and the latter says that, though it is a tree of hot regions, yet we have them in our London gardens and orchards in great plenty, flower- ing betimes with the peach, and ripening their fruit in August. The tree, as we have already observed, is in very general cultivation in England, chiefly for its flowers ; and in the middle and south of Europe, north of Africa, and part of Asia, for its fruit. Royle mentions that it has been introduced into India; but that it does not ripen its fruit in that country. Properties and Uses. The wood of the almond is hard, and of a reddish colour: it is used in cabinet-making, especially for veneering; and it is em- ployed to make handles for carpenters' and joiners' tools. The leaves of this tree are said to form an excellent nourishment for sheep and goats, and to fatten the former in a very short time ; but it must always be mixed with other provender. The gum wiiich exudes from the tree is used for the same purposes as that of the cherry and the gum Arabic, though it is not so easily dissolved in water as the last-mentioned kind. An oil is obtained, both from bitter and sweet al- monds, by maceration and expression; that is, by forming a paste of the kernels, putting it in a bag, and subjecting it to the action of a powerful press. A liquid is also distilled from both sweet and bitter almonds, which, from the quantity of prussic acid which it contains, is found to be poisonous to animals. An essential oil is obtained from the expressed oil, by distillation, which is one of the most virulent poisons known. Almond oil is supposed to blunt acri- monious humours, and to soiten and relax the solids; hence its use internally, as a remedy for coughs, pains of the chest, and inflammations ; and externally, in tensions and rigidity of particular parts. On triturating almonds with water, the oil and water unite together by the mediation of the albuminous matter of the kernel, and form a bland milky liquor, called an emulsion, which may be given freely in inflammatory disorders. The sweet almonds, alone, are em- ployed in making emulsions, as the bitter almonds impart their peculiar taste. Several unctuous and resinous substances, that of themselves will not com- bine with water, may, by trituration with almonds, be easily mixed into the form of an emulsion ; and are thus excellently fitted for medicinal purposes. It is a singular fact, that the seeds of the bitter and sweet almond should CHAT. XI, I I. lH)i>A^LE/E. .-fMYGUALUS. 677 differ so essentially in their chemical compositions ; the kernel of the bitter almond containing the deleterious principle of prussic acid, which does not exist in the kernel of the sweet almond, although found in its bark, leaves, and flowers. The existence of hydrocyanic, or prussic, acid, as a vegetable principle, was discovered in 1802, by Bohm, in the distilled water of bitter almonds. It was also discovered in the leaves of the common laurel, by 8chrader, in the same year; in peach blossoms and leaves, by Vauquelin ; in kirschewasser, by Von Ittner; and in the bark of the bird cherry, by Jahn. In all these, and many similar substances, the acid is modified by its combina- tion with volatile oil. Hydrocyanic acid has recently been much used in pulmonary inflammation, asthmas, sympathetic coughs, &c. It is prepared by the Apothecaries' Company of London from cyanuret of mercury, hydro- chloric acid, and water. Dr. Duncan, however, prefers the distilled water of bitter almonds, or laurel water, in these diseases, as being more manage- able, and less liable to decomposition. Bitter almonds consist of 100 parts of fixed oil, 54 of albumen, 2-i- of liquid sugar, G of gum, 3 of fibre, 4 of pellicles, 5 of water, and 4 of acetic acid, out of 200 parts. (Stej)henson's and Chiirchiirs Med. Bot., and Don's Mill.) In domestic econonii/, sweet almonds, and also the common sort, are brought to the dessert in the husk, green, or imperfectly ripe; and also in a ripe state, with or without the husk ; there is also a preserve made of green almonds. After they are ripe, they are frequently brought to table without the shell, and sometimes blanched ; tliat is, deprived of the thick wrinkled skin which en- velopes the kernel, by putting them for a few minutes in scalding-hot water. The kernels are much used in cookery, confectionery, and perfumery, on ac- count of their agreeable flavour. The leaves are employed, in common with those of the peach and nectarine, for giving a flavour to gin, whisky, and other spirits. In nursery gardening in France, the almond is much used as a stock for grafting the peach and the apricot. Almond stocks, however, are far inferior to plum stocks in point of hardiness, durabilit}', and facility of transplantation. Almonds form an extensive article of commerce. The Valen- cia almond is sweet, large, flat, pointed at one extremity, and compressed in the middle. The Italian almonds are not so sweet, smaller, and less depressed in the middle. The Jordan almonds come from Malaga, and are the best sweet almonds brought to England. The bitter ahnonds come chiefly from Mogador. {Thorn. IJisp.) The British revenue, from the tax on Jordan almonds, according to M'C'uUoch, was, in 18.32, upwards of 5000/. ; the duty being 4/. 155. per cwt. The price of Jordan almonds, in London, in 1833, was from los. to 100^. per cwt.; Barbary bitter almonds, 31*. per cwt.; Valencia sweet almonds, from 72*. to 1l5s. per cwt. (jM'CuII. Diet.) Historical, Poetical, and Mijthological Allusions. The i)eauty of the almond tree, its flowering at a period when most other trees appear scarcely to have escaped from the icy chains of winter, and the extraordinary profusion of its flowers, have combined to render this tree, from the earliest ages, a favourite of the poets. The first mention of the almond is found in Holy Writ, when Moses, to ascertain from which of the twelve tribes to choose the high priest, put twelve rods into the tabernacle, and found, the following day, the almond rod, which represented the tribe of Levi, covered with leaves and blossoms. Virgil, in the Georgics, welcomes it, when flowering profusely, as the sign of a fruitful season. Spenser, in his Faerie Qnecne, compares the nodding plumes of Prince Arthur's helmet to an almond tree. " With blossoms brave bedecked daintilie ; Whose tender locks do tremble every one, At every little breath that under Heav'n is blown." Many modern poets have also noticed the almond tree; but, perhaps, the most beautiful of all the allusions to it is that by Moore : — " The hope, in dreams of a happier hour, That alights on misery's brow, Springs forth like the silvery almond flower, That blooms on a leafless bough." z z 4 678 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETIJM. PAIIT III. The following is tlie origin assigned b}' Grecian mythology to this tree. De- mophoon, son of Theseus, returning from Troy, was cast by a tempest on the coast of Thrace, where he was most hosjiitably received by the beautiful queen of the country, Phyllis. He won her heart, and became her husband; but scarcely were they united, when the deatii of his father recalled Demophoon to Athens ; and he left Phyllis, promising to return to her in a month. When the given time had expired, the unfortunate queen wandered daily on the sea shore, looking in vain for her Demophoon; and when, at last, winter came, and still he returned not, after gazing for some time on the sea, in an agony of despair, she fell dead on the shore, and was changed by the pitying gods into an almond tree. Demophoon shortly after returned; and, being told what had occurred, flew to the tree, and clasped it in his arms, when the strong at- tachment of Phyllis, unable even then to restrain itself, caused the tree, though bare of leaves, to burst forth into blossoms. Soil, Situation, i!yc. Any free soil, that it is not too moist, will suit all the varieties of the common almond when grafted on plum stocks ; but, when not grafted, or when the stock is the common or any strong-growing seedling almond, the plants will not be of long duration, unless the soil is dry, sandy, or calcareous, and of some depth. The situation should be sheltered, because the branches are liable to be broken off by high winds. Plants, in Britain, are seldom raised from nuts, but are almost always propagated by grafting or budding. In France, as we have already mentioned (p. 677.), the almond is much grown by nurserymen, as a stock for the peach and the apricot. The bitter variety used to be preferred for this purpose ; but in the Vitry nurseries near Paris, where the peach is extensively propagated, a vigorous-growing variety of the sweet almond is chiefly used as a stock. The kernels are sown in rows, in the month of March; they are budded the following August, and in the October of the second year they make fine showy plants. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 227.) The great advantage of these stocks to the nurserymen is, that, as they may be budded the very first year of their growth, on the spot where they are sown, a grafted tree may be obtained with them at the least possible expense. As the almond, however, sends down a taproot upwards of 2 ft. long the first season, it has been found that such a tree, when taken up for sale, has few fibres, and, consequently, little chance of growing. This has given rise to the practice of germinating the nuts m boxes of earth before sowing them, and pinching oiF the point of the radicle when about an inch in length ; which causes it to throw out numerous horizontal roots : a very ingenious practice, which might be applied with advantage in many simi- lar cases. This mode of germinating the nuts has another advantage ; that of making sure of having plants the first season after planting, as, when it is not done, the seeds often lie in the ground two years. In planting the seed, care must be taken always to keep the sharp end of the seed down- wards, otherwise the germination will be stayed, and also weakened. Plants will grow 4 ft. or 5 ft. high the first year. The tree bears chiefly on the young wood of the previous year, or on spurs of older wood. It requires but little pruning, except when it is wished to produce fruit of a large size, or to pro- long the duration of the tree. statistics. There are abundance of large specimens of the common almond in tlie neighbourhood of Loudon ; some at Syon, and at Purser's Cross, are upwards of 30 ft. high. In the Fulham Nursery, 10 years planted, there is a tree 15 ft. high. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 15 years planted, there is one 3,5 ft. high, with a trunk 9 in. in diameter, and a head £2 ft. in diameter. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 7 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 18 years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 25 years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Grimstone, 13 years planted, it is 20 ft. high In Scotland, at Edinburgh, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, 6 years planted, it is 11 ft. high. In Haddingtonshire, at Tyningham, 26 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, 16 years planted, it is 14 ft. high. In France, in the neighbourhood of Paris, it is frequently to be met with from .'lO ft. to 40 ft. high ; and in the south of Germany about the same height. In Italy and Spain it grows still higher. — A. c. amara in Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 5 years planted, is 15 ft. high ; at Great Livermere, 13 year.s planted, it is 21 ft. high. In Ireland, in Tipperary, at Clonmel, 15 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. — A . c. macrocarpa, in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, 6 years planted, is 20 It. high ; and in the Hammersmith Nursery, 4 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. CHAP. XLII. ROSAVV.JE. /'E'KSICA. 679 Commercial Stafisfics. Standards of the common almond, in the London nurseries, are Is. 6d. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc ; and at New York, 30 cents. A. c. macrocarpa, in the London nurseries, is from ]s. Qd. to 2s. (id. a [)lant. * 3. A. oRiENTA^is Ait. The Eastern Ahnond Tree. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., i. p. 162., ed. 2., iii. p. 195. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 530. : Don's Mill., 2. p. 482. St/notit/nit's. A. argentea Latn. Diet., 1. p. 103., i^'. Du Ham., 3. p. 115. Engraving. Lodd. Bot. Cat., t. 1137. Spec. Char., Sfc. Imperfectly evergreen. Branches and leaves clothed with a silvery tomentum; petiole of the leaf short, the disk lanceolate and entire. Flowers rose-coloured, and rather longer than those of A. nana. Calyx cylindrically bell-shaped. Fruit tipped with a point. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 530.) A tall shrub or low tree, growing to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft.; and, according to Bosc, to the height of 1.5 ft. or 20 ft. It is a native of the Levant ; introduced in 1756, and flowering in March and April. It is very striking, from the hoary, or rather silvery, appearance of its leaves ; and it makes a handsome plant when budded standard high on the common almond or the plum. Specimens so budded may be seen in the Hammer- smith Nursery. It flowers less freely than the preceding sort ; but deserves a place in collections on account of its fine silvery foliage. App. i. Other Species of Kmygdaliis. We have little doubt in our own mind, that all the foregoing sorts, except the last, belong to//. n?lria and A. communis ; and that the ahnond, the peach, and the nectarine are as much modifications of one species, as the different varieties of cabbages are of the wild plant, iJrassica olerficea. We admit the convenience, however, of giving the sorts different names, and keeping them distinct; and we have accordingly done so. To the kinds we have already enumerated we may add some others which, whether they are varieties or species, we are unable to determine ; but we see nothing in the specific character to render it impossible that they may be only varieties ; and, when we consider the different modifications which the tree undergoes, under the different circumstances of climate and culture to which it has been subjected, we incline, as usual, to the side of simplification. Sis A. Tourncjdrtn Base is said to be found in Asia Minor, Persia, and the adjoining countries. Rosier, and other French authors, consider it as the original type of the common species ; but Bosc who cultivated it in Carolina, says he considers it as a distinct species, because the extremities of its shoots were not thorny, as those of the common almond are in a perfectly wild state ; and because it only grows to 3ft. or -lit. in height. (Bosc, in W. Coins co»ip/et d'Agricii/ture, art. Amaniiicr.) ^ A. cochinchininsis Lour. Fl. Cochin., p. 31fi. Native of Cochin-China, in woods. Corolla white. Kernel like the common almond in form and smell. Tree from 30 ft. to iUtt. high (Dun's Mill H p. 493.) ■' ■ ik A. microphijlla H. B. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. Amer., 6. p. 245. t. 5(54. Native of Mexico, between Pachucha and Moran, on arid hills, at the heightof 3900 ft. Flowers small, pink. Shrub, 3ft high (Don's Mill.,\\. p. 493.) ' ^ ' Genus II. PE'RSICA Toitrii. The Peach Tree. Lin. Sj/sL Icosandria Monoo-ynia. Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 400. ; Mill. Diet. ; Dec. Fl. Fr., 487. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 4S3. Synonymes. .^mygdalus sp. of Lin. and Juss. ; Trichocarpus Neck. Ekm., No. 718. : Pecher Fr. ■ Pfirschenbaum, Ger. ' ' ' Derivation. So named from the peach coming originally from 396 Persia. Description, Sfc. The species are well-known fruit trees, in cultivation in gardens throughout the tem- perate regions of the world : in the middle and south of Europe, the fruit ripens in the open air ; but in the north of Germany and Russia, and in Denmark and Sweden, only against a wall, or under glass. The species have the same medicinal pro- perties as those of Jmj'gdalus, but in a slighter degree. The peach and the nectarine are by some botanists made distinct species; but there can be no doubt of their being only varieties of one kind. 680 ARBOUETUM AND FliUTICETUM. PART II f. which kind is itseU' nothing more than an improved or fleshy ahnond ; the almond being to the peach and nectarine what the crab is to the apple, and the sloe to the plum. To prove that the peach and the nectarine are essen- tially the same species, we may mention that fruits of both have been found on the same branch ; and a fruit has been even discovered with the smooth surface of the nectarine on one side, and the downy skin of the peach on the other side. (See Gard. Mag., vol. i. p. 471., vol. iv. p. 53., and our;?g. 396.) 5! 1. P. vulga'ris Mill. The common Peach Tree. Identification. Mill. Diet., No. 1. ; Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 487. ; Prod., 2. p. 531. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 483. Synonymcs. /imj'gflalus Persica Lin. S/j., 677., Lam. Diet., 1. p. 99. No. 1 — 20. and 28 — 42., Noi- sette Jard. Fruit., No. 1 — Ifi. 22 — 35. ; Peche duvetcuso, Fi: ; Pfirsche, Ger. Engrai'ings. N. Du Ham., 1. 2 — 8. ; Nois. Jard. Fruit. Icon. ; and the plate of this tree in our Second Volume. Variefie.'!. 1 P. V. 1, the freestone common Peach, has the flesh of the fruit parting from the shell of the nut (the stone). Peche, Fr. 3t P. V. 2, the clingstone common Peach, has the flesh of the fruit ad- hering to the shell of the nut (the stone). Pavie, Fr. tt P. V. ?> fiore j)leno Hort. The double-fiower'mg common Peach. * P. V. 4 alba Lindl. The zw^//e-flowering common Peach, Bot. Reg., t. 1.586. — " The white-blossomed .197 peach is a hardy ornamental shrub, with the habit of an almond. Its fruit has little merit." {Lindlet/.') The flowers of this variety being produced as early as those of the common peach, their different co- lour will contribute to the variety of the shrubbery. 5f P. V. 5 foUis variegatis Hort. The variegatcd-lcaved Peach Tree. St P. i;. 6 compressa Hort., the flat Peach of China, {Hort. Trans., iv. t. 19. and ouvfig. 397.) is chiefly remark- able for the form of its fruit, and for being nearly evergreen in its leaves. In the Horticultural So- ciety's Garden, against a wall, it keeps growing throughout the winter, when the weather is not too severe. {Enci/c. of Gard., ed. 1835, p. 908.) 1 2. P. (v.) l.eVis Dec. The smooth-skinned Peach, or Nectarine Tree. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 487. Suno^iymcs. y^mygdalus /'ersica La7n. Diet., 1. p. 100. No. 21 — 27. ; A. Persica Nectarina Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. .3. p. 194., Nois. Jard. Fruit., p. 89—90. No. 17—22. ; P^che lisse, Brugnon, Fr. Engravings. Nois. Jard. Fruit., t. 20. f. 2, 3., t. 21. f. 3, 4. Varieties. There are two forms of this kind, — 1 P. (v.) I. \ , the freestone Nectarine, with the fruit parting from the nut. Peche lisse, Fr. ^ P. («.) /. 2, the clingstone Nectarine, with the flesh adhering to the nut. Brugnon, Fr. Description, i^-c. The different varieties of peach and nectarine, when treated as standard trees in the open garden, assume the general form and character of the almond ; but, as they are more delicate, in consequence of being farther re- moved from their aboriginal state, they are of slower growth, form trees of less size, and are of shorter duration. The nectarine, as a standard in the open o-arden, forms a smaller and more delicate tree than the peach ; and the double- flowered peach is of less vigorous growth than most of the single-flowered varieties. Geography, Hislortj, Sfc. The peach is generally considered to be a native of Persia, in which country it is common, both wild and in a state of culti- CHAP. XLII. BOSA CE^. ^RMENI ACA. 681 vation ; and where, according to Royle, both the free and clingstone varieties are known ; the former being called kulloo, and the latter kardee. The tree is found wild in different parts of the Himalayas, at elevations of 5000 ft. and 6000 ft. In the district of Bissehur there is a distinct kind, called bhemee by the natives (Persica saligna Jioi/Ze}, which, though small, is juicy and very sweet. The nectarine is found in gardens in Northern India, where it is called shuftaloo, and moondla (smooth) aroo (peach), though it does not per- fectly ripen its fruit, nor is it known whence it was introduced, though, probably, from Caubul. (lioi/lc Illiist., p. 204-.) The Romans received the peach from Persia, during the reign of the Emperor Claudius. It is men- tioned in the writings of Columella ; and several sorts are described by Pliny. It was in cultivation in England about the middle of the 16th century; but, in all probability, was first introduced when the Romans had possession of the country. It is now in general cultivation as a fruit tree, against walls, in the middle and north of Europe; as a standard tree, in fields and gardens, in Italy, Spain, and the north of Africa, and in various countries of the East, including Persia, India, and China. It was carried to North America by the first European settlers, probably at the end of the 16th, or the beginning of the 17th, century; and it is now cultivated there, in extensive plantations, for the distillation of peach brandy, and for fattening hogs. These plantations grow with such luxuriance, that the orchards almost resemble forests. The nuts are sown, and no other care is bestowed on the plants than that of removing the larger weeds for a year or two. In four years they commence bearing, and continue to grow and to produce fruit for 20 or 30 years. In South America, the peach has been generally introduced by the Spaniards; and Sir Francis Head, in his Rough Notes, mentions the beauty of the trees among the corn fields of Mendoza. Properties and Uses. The fruit-bearing varieties are cultivated entirely for their fruit ; and those with double flowers, and variegated leaves, as or- namental objects in shrubberies For this last purpose, what has been stated relatively to the almond will apply to the peach and nectarine ; and for their culture as fruit trees, we refer to our Encjjchpcedia of Gardening. Medicinally, and in domestic economy, the fruit, leaves, and flowers may be substituted for those of the almond. From the wood of the peach tree the colour called rose pink is procured. As an ornamental tree, the only va- rieties worth cultivating are, the Tunbridge peach, which will grow well as a standard ; the double-flowered peach, which is extremely ornamental, and groups well with the double-flowered cherry and plum ; and the variegated- leaved. The price of plants is the same as for the almond. Gj:nus III. ^RMENTACA Tourn. The Apricot. Lin. Sj/st. Icosandria Monogynia. Identification. Tourn. Inst, t. 399. ; Juss. Gen., 3il. : Dec. Fl. Fr., i. p. 485. : Prod., 2. p. 531. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 495. Si/nonymes. Prunus sp. of Lin. and others ; Abricotier, Fr. ; Aprikosenbaum, Ger. Derivation. The genus is named y^rmemaca, from the apricot being originally from Armenia. The po|>ular English name was originally prscocia, from the Arabic, berlcoclic ; whence the Tuscan bacoche, or albicocco ; and the English, abricot, or apricock, eventually corrupted into apricot. Some persons derive the name irom prcECox, from this fruit ripening sooner than most others. Descrijition, Src. A fruit tree, in general cultivation throughout the temper- ate regions of the globe, distinguished at first sight from the almond, peach, and nectarine, by its heart-shaped, smooth, shining leaves, and white flowers. There are several wild varieties, bearing flowers of different shades of pink, chiefly cultivated as ornamental. The great beauty of both the wild and the cultivated sorts of apricot is, that they come into bloom in Britain before al- most every other tree ; the Siberian apricot flowering a fortnight, or more, before the common sloe or almond. 68'iJ ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. i 1. y4. vuLGA^Ris Lam. The common Apricot Tree. Identification. Lam. Diet., 1. p. 2. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5-32. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. -19 j. Siiiuinijme. Priinus /Irmenlaca IJn. Sp., ti79. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 1. t. 49. ; and the plate in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., S^c. Flowers sessile. Leaves heart-shaped or ovate. A native of Armenia. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 532.) Varieties. There are two forms of this kind of apricot, either of which may be considered as the species; and two varieties : — i A. V. 1 ovalifdlia Ser. The oval-Icnved common Apricot Tree. — Leaves oval, fruit small. {Nok. Jard. Fruit, t. 1. f. 2., t. 2. f. 1, 2.; Lois, in A^. Du Ham., 5. t. 30. f G. ; andour/J^g. 398.) Synonymes : Abricot Angoumois, A. precoce, A. blanc, Fr. t A. V. 2 cordifolia Ser. The hcart-shnped-leaved common Apricot Tree. — Leaves heart-shaped, broad. Fruit larger. ( xVow. Jard. Fruit., t. 1 . f. 3., t. 2. f. 3. ; Loisel. in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 167. t. 49. ; and our/g. 399.) !i^ A. r. 3 fo/iis variegdtis Hort. The variegated-leaved common Apricot. 'if A. V. ^florcpleno Hort. The double-blossomed common Apricot. — Gros- sier says that the Chinese have a great many varieties of double- blossomed apricots, which they plant on little mounts. Description, S)-c. A tree, growing rapidly to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., with a handsome, spreading, somewhat orbiculate head, and branches fur- 398 r a large spreading tree. nished with numerous 399 buds, and clothed - --^-'i^'"- ,_ • withlarge,heart-shap- . J : ed, smooth, shining leaves. The flowers are white, and, appear- ing before the leaves, generally in March, are very ornamental at that season, when few trees are in flower except the almond and the sloe. It is a native of Armenia, Caucasus, the Himalayas, China, and Japan, where it forms Both in Caucasus and China, it is more fre- quent on mountains than on plains, which affords a proof of its great har- diness ; though in England it seldom ripens it fruit except when trained a^ain.st a wall. The tree was cultivated by the Romans, and is described by Pliny and Dioscorides ; and, though the first notice of its being in England is in Turner's Herbal, printed in 1502, yet there can be no doubt that it was introduced by the Roman generals. It is now in as universal cultivation for a fruit tree as the peach ; and it is better deserving of a place in the shrubbery than that tree, on account of its more vigorous growth, and its much hand- somer general shape, independently of its more beautiful leaves. Very few trees attain the appearance of maturity so soon as the apricot ; a standard 10 or 12 years planted, in good loamy rich soil, will grow to the height of 20 ft., with a head 25 ft. in diameter, presenting all the appearance of a tree of 20 or 30 years' growth, or of a tree arrived at maturity. Hence the value of this tree in planting small places, which it is desired to make appear large and old. The same remark will apply to most other kinds of fruit trees treated as standards, and to different kinds of Cratse^gus, and all the wild varieties of the rosaceous fruit trees. The grounds of a small villa, planted with such trees alone, would assume quite a different character from those in which such trees were intermixed with rapid-growing sorts. In the former case, there would be unity of expression ; in the latter, nothing, viewed as a whole, but discordance of parts, however much beauty there might be in the trees taken individually. Proofs of tiie rapid growth of the apricot may be seen in the standard apricot trees in the London Horticultural Society's CHAP. XLII. BOSA^CEiE. ^HMENTACA. 683 Garden. Tlie best variety for producing fruit, as a standard, is the Breda apricot. (Encijc. of Gan'l., ed. 1835, p. 918.) It is also a very handsome- {irouing plant, and its blossom buds, before they are expanded, are of a most beautiful and brilliant scarlet. There is a blotched-leaved variety of this kind of apricot. Price of plants the same as of those of the almond. 3? 2. A. dasyca'rpa Peis. The thick-fruited Apricot Tree. Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. ofi. ; Dec. Proil., 2. p. 552. ; Don's Mill.. 2. p. 497. Si/noni/mes. A. atropurp^irea Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 172. ; PrClnus dasycarpa Ehrh. Beilr., (i. p. 90. ; P. Axmeniaea nigra Dcsf. Cat., ed 2. p. 206. ; the black Apricot. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. t. 51. f. 1. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1250. ; and our figs. 400, 401 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, acuminate, doubly serrate. Petioles glanded. Flowers upon thread- ,^j shaped pedicels. In the flow- ers of a plant in the Geneva Botanic Garden, the calyx was purple, and 6-lobed; the petals were 6 ; and the sta- ' mens 24. Native country not known. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 352.) A tree with a twisted trunk, resembhng the common apricot, but smaller. Introduced in 1800, and flowering in April. It merits cultivation for its flowers, which are generally white, but which, in this country, from the earliness of their appearance, are not often succeeded by fruit, unless the tree is planted against a wall, when it can be protected Trees of this kind are particularly desirable as standards among evergreens, planted on warm sandy declivities facing the south. They are also very desirable in the composition of spring-flowering hedges. Variefi/. t A.d. 2 ])ersicifdlia Lois. {X. Du Ham., 5. p. 172. t. 52. f. 1. ; and our/. 166. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 504.) is described as an unarmed shrub, with leaves glabrous, conduplicate, ovate-elliptic, sharply serrated, and with flowers in umbels; the drupe and the nut oblong. It is a native of Caucasus, on Mount Bechvarmak ; but has not yet been introduced into Britain. p. tomentdsa Thunb. {Fl. Jap., 303., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 498.) has the branches unarmed, and the peduncles solitary. The leaves are ovate and serrated, villous above, and, as well as the petioles, to- mentose beneath. The flowers are white, and the drupe the size of a pea. A shrub, from 6 ft. to 8 ft. in height, a native of Ja|)an, not yet introduced. p. chinensis Blum. {Bigel., p. 1104. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 504.) Leaves oblong, acuminated, furnished with two glands at the base, and unequally serrulated. Flowers in umbellate fascicles. Fruit round, and of a yellowish red. A tree, a native of China, not yet introduced. Other Species. The genus jPriinus L. formerly included one or two species now united with At- meniaca Tourn., and a number which have been separated from it, and formed into the genus tVrasus Juss. In consequence of this, there appears to us considerable confusion among the species of the.se three genera ; and we think it likely, that, when the fruit of all the sorts has been seen, some of them will be restored tn Primus. Among these, we think, will be Cerasus nigra Luis., which, in the flowers, leaves, colour of the wood, and general habit of the plant, as shown in the plants bearing this name in the Hammersmith Nursery, has every appearance of being a variety of the connnon plum ; or of that form of it known as Primus marltima, which, with some others enumerated above, we cannot bring 3 A 3 692 ARBORLTUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. ourselves to consider as distinct species. Numerous as are the cultivated fruit-bearing varieties of the common plum, it is clear that they might be increased ad infinitum ; and it is also highly pro- bable, that numerous varieties, with fruits totally different from those of the original species, might be procured by cultivating the North American species, P. mari'tima and P. pubcscens ; if, indeed, these are anything more than varieties of P. domestica. There are two forms, which every descrip- tion of tree seems capable of sporting into, which are yet wanting in the genus Prvlnus, as at present limited ; the one is with branches pendent, and the other with branches erect and fastigiate. There can he no doubt but that an endless number of hybrids, varying in their leaves, blossoms, and fruit, might be produced by fecundating the blossoms of the plum with the pollen of the almond, the peach, the apricot, and the cherry ; and, though some may be disposed to assign little value to these kinds of productions, yet it must not be forgotten that almost all the cultivated plants of most value to man have been produced by some kind of artificial process. Experiments of this kind, therefore, ought never to be discouraged. What culture has done we know ; but what it may yet accomplish is concealed in the womb of time. Genus V. fE'RASUS Juss. The Cherry. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Monogynia. Identification. Juss. Gen., .540. ; Dec. Fl. Fr., i. p. 479. ; Prod., 2. p. 535. ; Don's Mil!., 2. p. 504. Synonymes. Cerasus and Lauroccrasus Tuurn. ; Primus sp. Lin. ; Cerisier, Fr. ; Kirsche, Ger. Derivation. From C^ra.s«jt, the ancient name of a town of Pontus in Asia, whence the cultivated cherry was first brought to Rome, by LucuUus, a Roman General, 68 b. c. Description, Sfc. Trees and shrubs, almost all deciduous, with smooth ser- rated leaves, and white flowers ; and, generally, with light-coloured bark ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America. Some of them are cultivated for their fruit, and the others as ornamental. In British nurseries, they are generally propagated by grafting or budding on the Cerasus sylvestris : they will grow in any common soil that is tolerably dry; and the price in European and American nurseries is, with a few exceptions, the same as that of common fruit trees. There is much confusion in all the species, more particularly as regards those which are natives of North America ; and which, as Dr. Hooker judiciously observes, can only be " removed by carefully studying the plants in a living state, both during the season of the blossom and that of the fruit." {Fl. Bor. Amer.,\. p. 167.) § i. Cerasophora Dec. The Cherry-hearing Kinds. Sect. Char. Flowers produced from buds upon shoots not of the same year ; and, in many instances, disposed umbellately. Leaves deciduous. A. Species cultivated for their Fruit. The Cherries cultivated in Gardens, according to Linnaeus {L. Pat. in S}}. PL, and L. Fil. in Mant.) and almost all botanists to the time of De Candolle, have been referred to Prtinus avium L. and Primus Cerasus L. (both, in our opinion, only varied forms of one species) ; the former being the merisier of the French, and corresponding with the small wild black bitter cherry of the English (the C. sylvestris of Ray) ; and the latter the cerisier of the French, and corresponding with the common red sour cherry of the English (the C. vulgaris of Miller). To these two species De Candolle, in the Flore Francaise, has added two others : Cerasus Juliana, which he considers as including the gui- gniers ; and Cerasus duracina, under which he includes the bigarreaus, or hard cherries. Under each of these four species, Seringe, in De Candolle's PrO' dromus, has arranged a number of varieties, with definitions to each group ; but, as neither the species nor the groups appear to us distinct, we have adopted the arrangement of the author of the article on Cerasus in the Nouveau Du Hamel, as much more simple and satisfactory ; and have referred all the cultivated varieties to the same species as Linnaeus; substituting for Prunus " avium L., Cerasus sylvestris, the synon. of Ray ; and for Primus Cerasus L., Cerasus vulgaris, already used to designate the same species in Mill. Diet., and CHAP. XLIl. 7<0SA'CE^. CE'RASUS. 693 by Loiseleur in the Noiiveau Dii Hamel. We shall slightly notice the groups included in the Xoiiveau Du Hamel, under each species ; we shall afterwards give a list kindly furnished to us by Mr. Thompson of the London Horti- cultural Society's Garden, of the kinds of both species which he thinks most deserving of culture as ornamental trees ; and our description, history, &c., will comprehend both species, and the races and varieties belonging to them. The arrangement of the varieties, and general culture of the cherry in the kitchen-garden and orchard, will be found at length in our Encyclopcedia of Gardening ; and, in a more condensed form, in our Suburban Gardener. t \. C. sylve'stris Bauh. and Ray. The wild black-fruited Cherry Tree. Identification. Bauh. Hist., 1. 1. 2. p. 220. ; Ray Hist., \r>39. ; Pers. Syn. 2. p. 35. Synonymes and Garden Names. C. avium Moench Meth., 672., Dec. Fl. Fr., No. 3786., Dec. Prod., 2. p. 535., Lois, in X. Du Ham., 5. p. 10., Don's Mill., 2. p. 505. j C. nigra Mill. Diet., No. 2., not of Ait., Ger. Em., 15U5. ; jPrimus avium l.in. Sp., 680. ; P. iivium var. « and ^, Jl'illd. Baitm., ed. 2. p. 308. ; P. nigricans, and P. vi\ria E/ir. Beitr., 7. p. 12o,127.; Gean, Bigarrean, Corone, Coroon, Small Black, Black Hertfordshire, Black Heart, Black Mazzard, the Merry Treeofthe Cheshire peasants, the Merries in .Suffolk; M<5risier, Merise grosse noire, Guignier, Bigarreautier, Heaumier, f>. ; SUssc Kirsche, Ger. Derivation. This cherry is called Corone, or Coroon, in some parts of England, from corone, a crow, in reference toils blackness. Merry Tree and Merries are evidently corruptions of the word M^risier; and Merisier is said to be derived from the words nmerc, bitter, and cerise, cherry. Bigarreau is derived ixoinbigarree party-coloured, because the cherries known by this name are generally of two colours, yellow and red ; and Heauraier is from the French word heaume, a helmet, from the shape of the fruit. Spec. Char., ^c. Branches vigorous and divaricate ; the buds from which the fruits are produced, oblong-acute. Flowers in umbel-like groups, sessile, not numerous. Leaves oval-lanceolate, pointed, serrated, somewhat pen- dent, slightly pubescent on the under side, and furnished with two glands at the base. {JDec. Prod., and Xouveau Du Hamel.) The colour of the fruit is a very deep dark red, or black; the flesh is of the same colour, small in quantity, austere and bitter before it comes to maturity, and insipid when the fruit is perfectly ripe. The nut is oval or ovate, like the fruit, firmly adhering to the flesh, and very large in proportion to the size of the fruit. The juice is mostly coloured; and the skin does not separate from the flesh. A tree, a native of Europe, found in woods and hedges ; ver^' dwarf in unfavourable soils and climates, but growing to the height of 40 ft. or 50 ft., or upwards, in dry fertile soils. The flowers are produced in April, and the fruit ripens in June or July. Under this species are included, in the Xouveau Du Hamel, the following races or groups : — 1. Merisiers, or Alenies, with black or yellow fruit. 2. Guigniers, or Geans (C. Julian« Dec), with red or black fruit, early or late, and including the tobacco-leaved guignier, or gean, of i to the pound (the C. decumana of Delauny). 3. Heaumiers, the Helmet-shaped Cherries, (C. Juliana var. heaumidna Dec.) somewhat resembling the bigarreau, but with less firm flesh. Variety of this race used for ornamental jmrposes. X C- s. durdcina 2 flnre plcno Hort., the double-flowered unld black Cherry ; Merisier a Fleurs doubles, or Merisier Renunculier, Fr.; is a very beautiful variety, known, in the garden of the London Horti- cultural Society, as the double French white. The tree there, in 18.35, was upwards of 20 ft. high, after having been 10 years planted. 4. Bigarreautiers, the Bigarreau, or hard-fleshed Cherries, (C duracina Dec.) with white, flesh-coloured, and black fruit, generally heart-shaped. 1' 2 C vuLGA^Ris Mill. The common Cherry Tree. Identification. Mill. Diet., No. 1. ; N. Du Ham., 5. p. 18. Synonymes and Gardvn Names, i'runus Ctrasus L/'ra. .S/)., 679. ; C. hoxtins\s Pers. ,Vyra. 2. p. 34; C. cnproniana Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 482., Dec. Prod., 2. p. 536., Don's Mill., 2. p. 507. ; P. austfera and P. ftcida Etirh. Beitr., 7. p. 129. and 130. ; Cherry, Kentish or Flemish Cherry, Morello, May Duke ; Cerise de Montmorency, Cerise de Paris, Cerise k Fruits roods, Cerisier du Nord, Ccrisier, and Griottier in some provinces, Fr. ; saure Kirsche, Ger. Derivation. Caproniuna is said to be derived from capron,Vnc hautbois strawberry, (irobably from this cherry possessing so much more flavour than C. sylvi'stris. Morello is either from morel {ilorch^lla escul^nta), the flesh being of the same consistency as the flesh of that fungus ; or, perhaps, from the French word morelle, a female negro. Mav Duke is a corruption of Mf doc, the province 3 A 4' 694 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. of France where the variety is supposed to have been originated. Griottier is said to be de- rived from aigreur, sourness, or sharpness, and applied to this cherry from the acidity of its fruit. Spec. Char., Sfc. Tree small, branches spreading. Flowers in subsessile umbels, not numerous. Leaves oval-lanceolate, toothed, glabrous. The flowers are smaller than those of C. sylvestris. The fruit is round, melting, full of a watery sap, more or less flavoured, and almost always sensibly acid. The skin of the fruit is commonly red, but, in the numerous varieties in cultivation, passing into all the shades between that colour and dark purple or black. The skin of all the varieties of C. vulgaris separates easily from the flesh, and the flesh parts readily from the stone ; while, in all the vai-ieties of C. sylvestris, the skin is more or less adhering to the flesh, and the flesh to the stone. {Nouveau Du Hamel^y. p. 18.) This spe- cies forms a tree of less magnitude than that of C. sylvestris : it is never found in a truly wild state in Europe, and the aboriginal form is unknown. There are numerous cultivated varieties, which are classed by Loiseleur, in the Nouveau Du Hamel, in three groups, including in the first of these the four following varieties, which we particularise on account of their being purely ornamental. Varieties. 3f C. V. 2Jlore semipleno Hort. The semidouble common Cherry. C V. ^fiore pleno Hort. The double-flowered common Cherry. — All the stamens of this variety are changed into petals ; and the pistillum into small green leaves, which occupy the centre of the flower. The flower is smaller and less beautiful than that of the double merisier; but, as the tree does not grow so high, and as it can be grown as a shrub, it is suitable for planting in situations where the other cannot be introduced. It is commonly grafted on the Priinus Mahdleb. The flower is interesting in a physiological point of view, on account of its central green leaves illustrating Goethe's doctrine of vegetable metamorphoses. (See Lindl. Introd. to Bot., p. 14.3.) 5f C. f. 4 \iersicifldra Hort. The Peach-blossomed common Cherry. — The flowers are double, and rose-coloured. This variety was known to Bauhin and to Tournefort, but is at present rare in gardens. We have not seen it. 1 C V. 5 foliis variegdtis Hort. The variegated-leaved common Cherry. The fruit-bearing varieties are arranged in the Nouveau Du Hamel, under the following heads : — 1. Flesh whitish, and more or less acid; including the Montmorency cherry. 2. Flesh whitish, and only very slightly acid ; including the English duke cherries. 3. Flesh red, including the griottiers, or morellos. The folloiving selection has been made by Mr. Thompson, with a view of exemplifying the diflferent forms which the varieties of the cultivated cherries assume, as standard trees : — The Bigarreau is a tree of vigorous growth, with large pale green leaves, and stout divergent branches. Buttner's Yelloiv is a vigorous-growing tree, like the preceding, but with golden-coloured fruit. The Kentish Cherry is a round-headed tree, with slender shoots, some- what pendulous. The May Duke is a middle-sized or low tree, with an erect fastigiate head. The Morcllo is a low tree, with a spreading head, somewhat pen- dulous ; most prolific in flowers and fruit ; the latter ripening very late, and, from not being so greedily eaten by the birds as most other sorts, hanging on the trees a long time. D'Ostkeim is a dwarf weeping tree, a great bearer. General Description, The cherry trees in cultivation, whether in woods or gardens, may, in point of general appearance, be included in three forms : large trees with stout branches, and shoots proceeding from the main stem CHAP. XLII. ROSA CEJE. C'e'kASUS. 695 horizontally, or slightly inclining upwards, and, when young and without their leaves, bearing a distant resemblance to gigantic candelabras, such as the geans, and many of the heart cherries ; fastigiate trees of a smaller size, such as the dukes ; and small trees with weak wood, and branches divergent and drooping, such as the Kentish or Flemish cherries, and the morellos. The leaves vary so much in the cultivated varieties, that it is impossible to characterise the sorts by them ; but, in general, those of the large trees are largest, and the lightest in colour, and those of the slender-branched trees the smallest, and the darkest in colour ; the flowers are also largest on the large trees. The fruits of all the sorts, with the exception of the Kentish and the morello cherries, are eagerly devoured by birds, from the stones drop- ped by which in the woods, all the varieties considered as wild have, pro- bably, arisen. The distinction of two species, or races, is of very little use, with reference to cherries as fruit-bearing plants; but, as the wild sort is very distinct, when found in its native habitats, from the cherry cultivated in gar- dens, it seems worth while to keep them apart, with a view to arboriculture and ornamental planting. For this reason, also, we have kept 6'erasus sem- perflorens, C. Pseudo-Cerasus, C. serrulata, C. /jersicifolia, and C. C'hamae- cerasus apart, though we are convinced that they are nothing more than varieties of the same species as the fruit-bearing cherries. The wild cherry is much more common, as a timber tree, in Scotland, and in France and Ger- many, than it is in England. In Scotland and France, there are two sorts planted for their timber, the red-fruited and the black-fruited; and it has been observed, that the red-fruited variety has larger leaves, which are paler, and more deeply serrated than the black-fruited variety, and that it grows more rapidly and vigorously. Cook mentions that he measured a wild cherry tree in Cashiobury Wood, that was 85 ft. 5 in. high (^Forest Trees, &c., 3d. edit., 1724, p. 92.) ; and the Rev. Dr.Walker describes one at the Holm, in Galloway, as being 50 ft. high, in 1763. In consequence of its rapid growth, the red- fruited variety ought to be preferred where the object is timber, or where stocks are to be grown for fruit trees of large size. As a coppice-wood tree, the stools push freely and rapidly ; and, as a timber tree, it will attain its full size, in ordinar}' situations, in 50 years ; after which it should be cut down. Its rate of growth, in the first 10 years, will average, in ordinary circum- stances, 18 in. a year. Geography. The cherry, in a wild state, is indigenous in France and cen- tral Europe, including Italy, Spain, Portugal, Turkey, Greece, and the Me- diterranean islands. It is also found in Russia, as far north as 55° or 56°. N. lat. ; and it ripens fruit in Norway and East Bothnia, as far as 63° N.lat., though it is not indigenous. It is found in the north of Africa, and in the north and east of Asia. In England, it is met with in woods and hedges. It grows on mountains to the height of 1600 ft. in the north of England; and a dwarf variety abounds at Barandam, in the neighbourhood of Sleaford, in Lincolnshire. It is found apparently wild in Scotland and Ireland ; and there is a dwarf variety indigenous to Ross-shire. History. All the ancient authors who speak of the cherry agree in assign- ing to that tree an Asiatic origin. Pliny states that it did not exist in Italy till after the victory which LucuUus obtained over Mithridates, King of Pontus, 68 B. c. Some modern authors, however, have doubted this, and among these are Ray, Linnaeus, and the Abbe Rosier. According to Rosier, LucuUus brought into Italy only two suj^erior varieties of cherry ; the spe- cies which were the origin of all those now in cultivation being, before his time, indigenous to Italy, and to the forests of France, tliough their fruit was neglected by the Romans. Loiseleur, in the Nouveau Da Ilamcl, combats this opinion ; stating that, though the wild cherry is undoubtedly indigenous to France, yet that it does not appear to have been so to Italy; and that even in France, only the C. sylvestris, or merisier, is found in the forests; while the C. vulgaris, or cerisier, is never found in an apparently wild state in any country in Europe, except near human habitations. From this Loiseleur 696 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICliTUM. PART III. concludes that, though the merisier existed in France, it had probably never attracted the notice of the cultivated Romans, as, even if they had discovered the tree, they would have set little value on its bitter, austere, and nearly juice- less fruit ; and that, when Lucullus brought either C. vulgaris, or some improved variety of it, from the country near Cerasus, they considered the fruit as new. At all events, it does not appear to have been cultivated before the time of Lucullus, though afterwards it made such rapid progress, that Pliny, in his Natural Histori/, tells us, " In 26 years after Lucullus planted the cherry tree in Italy, other lands had cherries, even as far as Britain, beyond the ocean." It is curious, that, in Pliny's enumeration of the sorts of cherry cul- tivated in his time (a. d. 70), he mentions C. duracina, and C. Juliana, both varieties of C. sylvestris. The former, he says, are much esteemed ; and " the Julian cherries have a pleasant taste, but are so tender, that they must be eaten where they are gathered, as they will not endure carriage." Pliny enumerates six other kinds, among which was one with quite black fruit, which was called Actia; and another with very red fruit, which was called A[)ronia. As Pliny wrote above 100 years after the time of Lucullus, it is impossible now to ascertain whether all the cherries he mentions were introduced by that general, or originated by culture in Italy, &c. At all events, the tree appears to have rapidly become a universal favourite, and to have spread throughout all the Roman dominions. At present, it is extensively cultivated, as a fruit tree, throughout the temperate regions of the globe ; but it does not thrive in tropical climates, and even attains a larger size in the middle and north of Europe than it does in the south. In Britain, the testimony of most authors confirms the statement of Pliny, that the tree, or, at least, the cultivated cherry, was introduced by the Romans ; and tradition says that the first cherry orchards were planted in Kent; a circumstance which seems confirmed by the celebrity which has been long maintained by that county for its cherries. Some writers assert that the cherries introduced by the Romans were lost during the period that the country was under the dominion of the Saxons, till they were reintroduced by Richard Harris, gardener to Henry VIII., who brought them from Flan- ders, and planted them at Sittingbourne, in Kent. The incorrectness of this story is, however, proved by the fact that Lydgate, who wrote in 1415 (during the rei"-n of Henry V.), speaks of cherries being exposed for sale in the Lon- don market. Gerard, in his Herbal, published in 1597, figures a double and semidouble variety of cherry ; and, of the fruit-bearing kinds, says that there were numerous varieties. Among others, he particularly mentions the black wild cherry, the fruit of which was unwholesome, and had " an harsh and unpleasant taste;" and "the Flanders, or Kentish, cherries," of which he says, that, when they are thoroughly ripe, they " have a better juice, but watery, cold and moist." Gerard also speaks of the morello, or morel, which he calls a French cherry. In the survey and valuation, made in 1649, of the manor and mansion belonging to Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles I., at Wim- bledon, in Surrey, previously to its sale during the Commonwealth, it appears that there were upwards of 200 cherry trees in the gardens. {Archceologia, vol. X. p. 399.) From this period to the present day, cherries have been in frreat request, both as shrubbery and orchard trees. In France, the cherry is highly prized, as supplying food to the poor; and a law was passed, so long ago as 1669, commanding the preservation of all cherry trees in the royal forests. The consequence of this was, that the forests became so full of fruit trees, that there was no longer room for the underwood; when, as usual, going to the other extreme, all the fruit trees were cut down, except such young ones as were included among the number of standard saplings required by the law to be left to secure a supply of timber. This measure, Bosc remarks, was a great calamity for the poor, who, during several months of the year, lived, either directly or indirectly, on the produce of the merisier. Soup made of the fruit, with a little bread, and a little butter, was the common nourishment of the woodcutters and the charcoal-burners CHAP. XLII. ROHACEX,. C'EHASUS. 697 of the forest during the winter. At present, he says (writing in 1819), the fruit is wanting, and they have nothing to supply its place. The few cherries which they can gather from the remaining trees are eaten on the spot, or sold to make liqueurs. Properties and Uses. The fruit of the cherry is a favourite with almost every body, and especially with children. The hard-fleshed kinds are con- sidered rather indigestible when eaten in large quantities ; but the soft-fleshed sorts, such as the morellos, are esteemed so wholesome as to be given in fevers, where there is a tendency to putridity. In France, the fruit, more espe- cially of the soft-fleshed kinds, is dried by exposing it on boards to the sun, or in an oven moderately heated. It is also preserved in the same manner in Germany and in Russia. Ripe cherries are used for making cherry brandy ; and preserves, marmalades, lozenges, and various other kinds of con- fectionery, are manufactured from them. An oil is drawn from the kernels, which is occasionally used for emulsions, and to mix in creams, sugar-plums, &c., to give the flavour of bitter almonds. The distillers of liqueurs make great use of ripe cherries : the spirit known as kirschewasser is distilled from them after fermentation ; and both a wine and a vinegar are made by bruising the fruit and the kernels, and allowing the mass to undergo the vinous fer- mentation. The ratafia of Grenoble is a celebrated liqueur, which is made from a large black gean ; from which, also, the best kirschewasser is made. Vinegar is also made from cherries. Kirschwasser. The method of making this celebrated spirit is, to take bruised cherries, in which the greatest part of the kernels have also been broken, and to let them remain in a mass till the vinous fermentation is fairly established ; after which the process of distillation is commenced, and continued as long as the liquor comes over clear; or till about a pint of liquor has been obtained from every 20 pints of fermented pulp. The kirschwasser comes from the still as clear as the purest water; and, in order that it may not receive any tinge which would lessen its value, it is always kept in stone vessels or bottles. More detailed methods of making it will be found in the Gar- dener^ s Magazine,yo\.'w. p. 179.; and in the same work, vol. viii. p. 182. The best kirschwasser is made in Alsace in France, in Wirtemberg in Germany, and at Berne and Basle in Switzerland. Any cherry will produce it, but, as before observed, the wild black gean is greatly preferred. Maraschino is also made from the cherry, much in the same manner as kirschwasser. The kind of cherry preferred for this purpose is a small acid fruit, called marasca, which abounds in the north of Italy, at Trieste, and in Dalmatia. That of Zara, in Diilmatia, is considered the best. All the fruit employed in making the Dalmatian maraschino is cultivated within 20 miles of this city, at the foot of the mountain Clyssa, between Spalatro and Almissa, on the side of a hill planted with vines. The chief difference be- tween the preparation of this liqueur and kirschwasser consists in mixing the mass of bruised cherries with honey; and honey or fine sugar is added to the spirit after it is distilled. The genuine maraschino is as difficult to be met with as genuine Tokay; the greater part of that which is sold as such, being nothing more than kirschwasser mixed with water ami honey, or water and sugar. The marasca cherry has been cultivated in France with a view to the manufacture of this liqueur in that country; and it has been said that it may be made just as good from the common wild black cherry. It is also said, that, in Dalmatia, the leaves of the tree are made use of in order to give the pecuhar m*oma which is so much esteemed in the maraschino ; and that this perfume may be increased to any extent desired, by mixing the leaves of Cerasus Mahdleb, the perfumed cherry, with the fruit of the marasca, or even the common gean, before distillation. Medicinally, the fruit of the cherry, more especially of the soft-fleshed varieties, is said to be cephalic and aperient. A water distilled from the fruit, without fermenting it, and which, consequently, contains no spirit, is employed as antispasmodic; and a ptisan from dried cherries boiled in water is very 698 ARBORETUM AND FnUTICETUM. PART III. useful in catarrhs. An infusion of the fruit in water is said to be very diuretic, and to have been applied with success in the dropsy. The gum is said to have the same properties as gum Arabic, though it differs from it, in not dissolving readily in water. According to Hasselquist, a hundred men were kept alive during a siege, for nearly two months, without any other sustenance than a little of this gum taken occasionally into the mouth, and suffered to remain there till it was dissolved. The bark of the cherry is composed of four layers, of which the outer three are formed of spiral fibres, in a transverse direction ; while the fourth is com- posed of longitudinal fibres. The first and the second of these layers are hard and coriaceous ; and the third and the fourth spongy. The two last are said to afford a fine yellow dye, and, in medicine, to serve as a substitute for the cinchona. The leaves are said to be greedily eaten by animals of every description; and, as they contain hydrocyanic acid, they are used, like those of the peach, for flavouring liqueurs, custards, &c. The wood of the wild cherry (C. sylvestris) is firm, strong, close-grained, and of a reddish colour. It weighs, when green, 61 lb. 13 oz. per cubic foot; and when dry, 541b. 13 oz.; and it loses in the process of drying about a 16th part of its bulk. The wood is soft, easily worked, and it takes a fine polish. It is much sought after by cabinetmakers, turners, and musical instrument makers, more particularly in France, where mahogany is much less common than in Britain. In order to bring out its colour, and increase its depth of tone, it is steeped from 24 to 36 hours in lime-water, and polished imme- diately after being taken out. This process prevents the colour from fading when exposed to the action of the sun; and the wood, when so treated, may readily be mistaken for the commoner kinds of mahogany. In some parts of France, where the tree abounds in the forests, it is used for common carpen- try purposes ; and in others, casks for wine are made of it, which are said to improve the flavour of the wine kept in them. Where the tree is treated as coi)pice, it is found to throw up strong straight shoots, which, in a few years, make excellent hop-poles, props for vines, and hoops for casks. As fire- wood, like that of many other fruit trees, it will burn well as soon as it is cut down ; but, if it is kept for two or three years, and then used as fuel, it will, when laid on the fire, consume away like tinder, without producing either flame or heat. As a tree, the wild cherry is not only valuable for its timber, but for the food which it supplies to birds, by increasing the number of which, the insects which attack trees of every kind are materially kept under. This is one rea- son why cherry trees are generally encouraged in the forests of France and Belgium: an additional reason, in Britain, is the nourishment which they afford to singing birds, particularly to the blackbird and thrush. In all orna- mental plantations, cherry trees are desirable on this account, and also on account of the great beauty of theu- blossoms, which are produced in the greatest profusion in most seasons. The morello and the Kentish cherries are desirable on account of the beauty of their fruit ; which, being produced in immense quantities, and not being eaten by birds, remains on the tree till winter, and has an effect which is singularly rich and ornamental. On the Continent, and more especially in Germany and Switzerland, the cherry is much used as a road-side tree ; particularly in the northern parts of Ger- many, where the apple and the pear will not thrive. In some countries, the road passes for many miles together through an avenue of cherry trees. In Moravia, the road from Brunn to Olmutz passes through such an avenue, ex- tending upwards of sixty miles in length; and, in the autumn of 1828, as we have stated in the Gardener'' s Magazine, vol. iv., we travelled for several days through almost one continuous avenue of cherry trees, from Strasburg by a circuitous route to Munich. These avenues, in Germany, are planted by the desire of the respective governments, not only for shading the traveller, but in order that the poor pedestrian may obtain refreshment on his journey. All CHAP. XLIJ. ROSA^CEM. CE'RASUS. 699 persons are allowed to partake of the cherries, on condition of not injuring the trees ; Init the main crop of the cherries, when ripe, is gathered by the respective proprietors of the land on which it grows : and, when these are anxious to preserve the fruit of any particular tree, it is, as it were, tabooed; that is, a wisp of straw is tied in a conspicuous part to one of the branches, as vines by the road sides in France, when the grapes are ripe, are protected by sprinkling a plant here and there with a mixture of lime and water, which marks the leaves with conspicuous white blotches. Every one who has travelled on the Continent, in the fruit season, must have observed the respect that is paid to these appropriating marks ; and there is something highly gratifying in this, and in the humane feeling displayed by the princes of the different countries, in causing the trees to be [)lanted. It would indeed be lamentable, if kind treatment did not produce a corresponding return. T/ie double-JIoivered varieties are splendid garden ornaments; more parti- cularly the double French, which appears to grow to a timber size, and pro- duces blossoms almost as large as roses. The pendulous shoots and blossoms of the common double cherry are also eminently beautiful; and no lawn ought to be without a tree of each sort. They are admirable trees for grouping w-ith the almond, the double-blossomed peach, the Chinese and other crab trees, and the scarlet hawthorn. The pendulous-branched Cherries (of which there is one variety, Allcard's morello, that attains a considerable size, and bears excellent fruit, which, from its agreeable acidity, makes a most delicious jam), exclusive of C. sem- perflorens and C. Chamaecerasns, which are pendulous when grafted standard high, are most ornamental trees, planted singly. Poetical and legendary Allusions. The cherry has always been a favourite tree with poets ; the brilliant red of the fruit, the whiteness and profusion of the blossoms, and the vigorous growth of the tree, affording abundant similes: but the instances where they occur are too numerous, and too well known, to be suitable for quotation. In Cambridgeshire, at Ely, when the cherries are ripe, numbers of people repair, on what they call Cherry Sunday, to tlie cherry orchards in the neighbourhood ; where, on the payment of 6d. each, they are allowed to eat as many cherries as they choose. A similar fete is held at Montmorency. A festival is also cele])rated annually at Hamburg, called the Feast of the Cherries, during which troops of children parade the street with green boughs, ornamented with cherries. The original of this fete is said to be as follows: — In 1432, when the city of Hamburg was besieged by the Hussites, one of the citizens named Wolf proposed that all the children in the city, between seven and fourteen years of age, should be clad in mourning, and sent as suppliants to the enemy. Pro- copius Nasus, chief of the Hussites, was so much moved by this spectacle, that he not only promised to spare the city, but regaled the young suppliants with cherries and other fruits; and the children returned crowned with leaves, shouting " Victory !", and holding boughs laden with cherries in their hands. Soil and Situation. The cherry will grow in any soil not too wet, or not entirely a strong clay. It will thrive better than most others in dry, calca- reous, and sandy soils; attaining, even on chalk, with a thin layer of soil over it, a very large size. In the District of INIarne, in France, the road-side trees are generally cherries; many of which have trunks from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in diameter at a foot from the ground. Du Hamel found cherry trees succeed on poor sandy soils, where other trees had altogether failed. Dr. Walker mentions that the cherry tree always decays whenever its roots extend to water. The cherry tree will grow on mountains and other elevations, as may readily be supposed from its flourishing in high northern latitudes; but it does not attain a timber-like size, except in plains, or on low hills. It stands less in need of shelter than any other fruit-bearing tree whatever, and may often be employed on the margins of orchards, and for surrounding kitchen- gardens, to form a screen against high winds. Dr. Withering observes that 700 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. it thrives best when unmixed with other trees; that it bears pruning, and suffers the grass to grow under it. (^Bot. Arrangem., vol. ii. p. 456.) Propagation and Culture. The common wild cherry (C. sylvestris), when grown for stocks for grafting on, or for planting out with a view to the pro- duction of timber, is almost always raised from seed ; but, as the roots throw up suckers in great abundance, these suckers might be used as plants ; or cuttings of the roots might be employed for the same purpose ; or stools might be formed, and treated like those of the plum. (See p. 690.) When plants are to be raised from seed, the cherries should be gathered when ripe, and either sown immediately with the flesh on, incurring the risk of their being eaten by birds or vermin, especially mice, during the autumn and winter; or, what is preferable, they may be mixed with four times their bulk of sand, and kept in a shed or cellar, being turned over frequently, till the January or Fe- bruary following. They may then be sown in beds, and covered with about half an inch or an inch of light mould. Great care must be taken that the seeds do not sprout while in the heap ; because, unlike the horsechestnut, the acorn, and some other fruits, the cherry expands its cotyledons at the same time that it protrudes its radicle; and when both are developed before sowing, the probability is, that the germinated seeds will not live ; because the cotyledons, in sowing, are unavoidably covered with soil, whereas nature intended them to be exposed to the light. The strongest plants, at the end of the first season, will be 18 in. or more in height, and may be drawn out from among the others, and transplanted into nursery lines ; and, after they have stood there a year, they may be grafted or budded. Pruning the Cherry Tree, whether in a young or old state, ought always to be performed in the month of August or beginning of September, and at no other season ; because it has been found by experience, more especially by Mr. Sang, who appears to have been the first to record the fact, that, when pruned in the summer season, the trees are not liable to gum. When pruned in the winter season, or when a large branch is cut off any tree, or when the bark is injured, a flow of gum is almost the certain consequence, and this is almost as certainly the commencement of the decay of the tree. Accidents and Diseases. The cherry is not particularly liable to have its branches broken by high winds or snow storms ; but, as a fruit tree, its branches are frequently broken by carelessness in those who gather the fruit. The principal disease is the flowing of the gum, which, when once it has com- menced, whether naturally, or from an accidental wound, generally continues till the tree dies : this it does by degrees, one branch or limb at a time, its decay being more or less rapid, according to the vigour of the tree. The thrush and the blackbird, it is well known, feed on cherries ; and the wood- pecker (Picus viridis L.) is said to be particularly fond of picking holes in the cherry tree, in search of the larvEe of insects. These holes, by admitting water, accelerate the decay of the heart- wood of the tree; but it is a mistake to suppose, as many do, that the decay originates with the woodpecker, who gets the credit of making the holes out of sheer mischief, or for amusement ; the truth being, that decay has commenced, and that he is only in search of his food, which consists of the larvae which have already begun to eat the wood of the tree. statistics. The largest specimen of Cerasus sylvestris that we have heard of in the neighbourhood of London is in Surrey, at Claremont, where it is 60 ft. high. In Gloucestershire, on the northern ex. tremity of the Cotswold Hills, on an estate of the Earlof Harrnwby, 85 ft. high, and the trunk upwards of 3 ft. in diameter. In Suffolk, at Withermarsh Green, " the great cherry tree " is 46 ft. high ; the girt of the trunk, at 12 ft, from the ground, is 9 ft. ; and the diameter of the head, from north to south, is 74 ft., and from east to west, 62 ft. In Scotland, at Hopeton House, 70 ft., the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 6in., and of thehcad 40 ft., in black sand on gravel. In Stirlingshire, at Airthry Castle, 45 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 56 ft.; at Sanchie, 59 ft. high; at West Plean, 30ft. high; and in Bannockburn Wood, 40ft. high. In Clackmannanshire, at the Dollar Institution, 12 years planted, it is 22 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, 22 years planted, it is 35 ft. high. — C. sylvestris fibre pleno, in Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, is 25 ft. high, with a' trunk 15 in. in diameter, and a head the diameter of w Inch is 33 ft. In Staffordshire, at 'I'eddesley Park, this variety, 14 years planted, is 17ft. high In Scotland, in Angusshire, at Kinnaird Castle, a double-flowering cherry, 120 years old, is 20 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk is 16 in., and of tlic head 30 ft. CHAP. XLII. ROSA CEJE. CE RASUS. 701 Comma-cial Stalistics. Seedlings for stocks, fit for transplanting, are 5s. per 100; and grafted and budded plants, dwarfs, from 1*. to Is. Qd. each ; and standards from 2s. to 2a-. Gd. each. The French wliite is 2s. 6d. for dwarfs, and 5s. for standards. At Bollwyller, the double-flowered varieties are 80 cents each, and the fruit trees from 50 cents to 2 francs each. B. Species cultivated as ornamental or curious Trees or Shrubs. 3f 3. C. (v.) sEiMPERFLo'RENS Dec. The ever-flowering Cherry Tree. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 481., and Prod., 2. p. 53". ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 13. Syno7iy7nes. Prilnus semperfl6rens E/ir/i. BeUr.,~. p.lS^; /". serotina Hotk Cat(il.,1. p. 58; the weeping Cherrv, the AUsaints Cherry; Cerise de la Toussaint, Cerise de .St. Martin, Cerise tardive, Fr. Engravings. N. Du Ham., p. 30. No. IS. t. 5. f. A ; and the plate in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., Si-c. Branches drooping. Leaves ovate, seri'ated. Flowers pro- truded late in the season, axillary, solitary. Calyx serrated. Fruit globose and red. Its native country not known. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 537.) An ornamental tree, usually grafted standard high on the common wild cherry, or gean ; growing rapidly for 8 or 10 years, and forming a round head, 8 ft. or 10 ft. high, and 10 ft. or 12 ft. in diameter, with the extremities of the branches drooping to the ground ; and flowering and fruiting almost the whole summer. It forms a truly desirable small single tree for a lawn. A specimen in the Jardin des Plantes at Paris, 50 years planted, is 27 ft. high. y 4. C. serrula'ta G. Don. The sevmXateA-leaved Cherry Tree. Identification. Hort. Brit., p. 480. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 514. Synonymes. PrClnus serrul&ta Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 238. ; the double Chinese Cherry ; Yung.To Chinese. Engravings. Out fig. 406. Spec. Char. Sfc. Leaves obovate, acuminated, setaceously serrulated, quite glabrous. Pe- tioles glandular. Flowers in fascicles. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 514.) The flowers are white, slightly tinged with red, and double, though not so much so as the double French. (p. 693.) The tree is a native of China, much resembling the common cherry tree, but not of such vigorous growth ; and only the double-flowered variety of it has been yet introduced. It was brought to England in 1822, and is singularly ornamental, flowering in April. There are several trees of it in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, from 6 ft. to 10 ft. high ; but it will probably grow much higher. t 5. C. Pseu'do-Ce'rasus Lindl. The False Cherry Tree. Identification. Hort. Brit., No. 12653. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514. Synonytnes. PrxXxwxi PseCldo-Cerasus Li7idl. Iluit. Trans., 6. p. 90. ; P. paniculata Ker Bot. Krs- . 800., but not of Thunb. r r s , Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 800. ; and our fig. 407. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate, acuminate, flat, serrated. Flowers racemose. Branches and peduncles pubescent. Fruit small, pale red, of a pleasant subacid flavour, with a small smooth stone. {Don'' s Mill., n. p. 514.) A. low tree, a native of China, where it is called by the same name as C serrulata. It was introduced in 1819, and grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. The flowers are produced before those of any of the other cherries, and generally about the end of March, or the beginning of April. The tree is readily known from the other cherry trees, even when without its leaves, by its rough gibbous 702 AKBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. joints, at which it readily strikes root ; and is, consequently, very easily propagated. It has been tried by Mr. Knight, as a fruit tree; and he finds that it forces in pots better than any other variety. In the year 1824, a plant in a pot, in the peach-house of the London Horticultural Society's Garden at Cliiswick, produced a crop of fruit, which ripened within 50 days from the tiine the blossoms opened. Mr. Knight tried some ex- periments with this tree, in his hot-houses at Downton Castle ; where he found that, in a hot moist climate, it put out very nimierous roots from the bases of its young branches ; and that it might be very readily propagated by cuttings of these branches. (See HorL. Trans., vol. vii., or Gard. Mag., vol. iii. p. 182.) The tree is a desirable one for small gar- dens, on account of its very early flowering; and should be grouped along with Jrmeniaca sibirica, which flowers a little before it, being the earliest of the apricots and plums. sfe 6. C. Cham.ece'rasus Lois. The Ground Cherry Tree, or Siberian Cherry. Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 2'J. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 537. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 513. Synonym^s. C. intermedia Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p.30. ; Primus intermtdia Pair. Diet., 5. p. 674. ; P. fruticbsa Pall., according to Besser ; Cerasus piimila C. Dauh., according to Pall. Fl. Ross. ; Chama2cerasus fruticjsa Pers. Si/n.,2. p. 34. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. p 29. t. 5. f. A ; Hayne Abbild., t. Gl. ; and our fig. 408. Sj}ec. Char., 4'c- Leaves ovate-oblong, glabrous, glos.sy, crenate, bluntish, rather coriaceous, scarcely glanded. Flowers in umbels, which are usually on peduncles, but short ones. Pedicels of the fruit longer than the leaves. Fruit round, reddish purple, very acid. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 537.) A shrub, growing to the height of 3ft. or 4 ft., a native of Siberia and Germany, introduced in 1587, and producing its white flowers in May, and ripening its fruit in August. It forms a neat little narrow-leaved bush, which, when grafted standard high, becomes a small round-headed tree, with drooping branches, / at once curious and ornamental. It does not ' grow above a fourth part of the size of C. sem- \ perflorens ; and, like it, it flowers and fruits during great part of the summer. Jk 7. C. prostra'ta Ser. The prostrate Cherry Tree. Identification. Seringe in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514. Synonymcs. Prfinus prostrata Lab. PI. Syr. Dec, 1. p. 15., Lois, in N. Du Ham.,5. p. 182. ; Am^g- dalus incana Pall. Fl. Ross., I. p. 13., according to Loiseleur; Prunus inc&na Steven in Mem. Soc. Mosq., 3. p. 2(53. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. t. bo. f. 2. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 7., according to Loiseleur ; Bot. Mag., t. 136. ; and omfig. 409. Spec. Char., S^c. Decumbent. Leaves ovate, serrately cut, glandless, tomentose, and hoary beneath. Floweis mostly solitary, nearly ses- sile. Calyx tubular. Petals ovate, retuse, rose-coloured. Fruit ovate, red; flesh thin. {Dec. Prod.,\\. p. 5.38.) A prostrate shrub, a native of the mountains of Candia, of Mount Lebanon, and of Si- beria. It was introduced in 1802, and produces its rose-coloured flowers in April and May. There are plants of it in Loddiges's arboretum. t 8. C. PERSiciFO^LiA Lois. The Peach-tree-leaved Cherry Tree. Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham., F>. p. 9. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 537. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 513. Synnnymes. Primus /jersicifblia Desf. Arh., 2. p. 205. CHAP. XI.II. TiOSA'CEA:. rf:'RASUS. 703 Sprc. Char., ifc. Leaves ovate- lanceolate, acuminate, unequally serrate, glabrous, with two glands upon the petiole. Flowers numerous, upon slender peduncles, and disposed umbellately. Pi-e- sumed to be a native of America, as it was raised from seeds sent from that country by Michaux. (.Dec. Prod., ii. p. 5.37.) A rapidly growing tree, attaining the height of the common wild cherry, and bearing so close a resemblance to it in almost every respect, that it is probably only a variety of it. There are trees of this kind of cherry m the .Tardin des Plantes at Paris, of a pyramidal form, with a reddish brown smooth bark, flowers about the size of those of C. Malialeb, and fruit aliout the size of peas. The wood is said to be harder and redder than that of the common wild cherry. According to Sweet, it was introduced into England in 1818; but we have never seen it. 3^ 9. C.BOREALis Michx. The North American Cherry Tree. Idenlificafion. Michx. Fl. Bor. Araer., 1. p. 286. ; Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 32. No. 22. ; Dec. Prod. 2. p. y.S8. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 513. ■St/noniymcs. Pihnus borealis Poir. Diet., 5. p. 674. ; the Northern Choke Cherry, Anie?: Engravings. Michx. Arb. Amer., 3. t. 8. ; and ourfg. 410. Spec. Clinr., Sfc. Leaves oval-oblong, acuminate, membranaceous, glabrous, denticulate and almost in an eroded manner : they re.semble those of the common ahnond tree, but have the serratures inflexed, protuberant, and tipped with minute glandulous niucros. Flowers on longish pedicels, and disposed nearl}- in a co- rymbose manner. Fruit nearly ovate, small ; its flesh red. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 538.) A small tree, growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., with a triuik Gin. or Sin. in diameter; a native of the northern parts of North Ame- rica ; and introduced into England in 1822. According to Michaux, it is not found in the southern states ; but was principally observed by him in the district of Maine and the state of Vermont, wh^e it is called the small cherry, and the red cherry. It flowers in May, and ripens its fruit in July. Michaux states that this ciierry is remarkable for springing up spontaneously in all places which have been anciently cultivated, and even on those parts of forests which have been burned, either extensively by accident, or merely where a fire has been lighted by a passing stranger. In this respect, he says that it resembles the paper birch, which has the same peculiarity. Of all the cherries of North America, he observes, the C. borealis is the one that has the greatest ana- logy with the cultivated cherry of Europe ; and hence he considers it the best American stock for the Eiu'opean cherry. -Pursh describes it as a very handsome small tree, the wood exquisitely hard and fine-grained ; but the cherries, though agreeable to the taste, astringent in the mouth, and hence called choke cherries. From the appearance of the trees in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum, we should conclude it to be only a variety of C. svlvestris. J: 10. C. pu'mila Michx. The dwarf Cherry Tree. Dec. Prod Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 286. ; Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 31. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p 537. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 513. Synonymes. Prunus pQmila Lin. Mant., 73.; Pursh Fl. A?ner. Sep/., 1. p. 231. ; Ci'rasus glai'ica Mcench Meth., 672. ; Ragouminier, or Nega, or Menel du Canada, Fr. Engraving. Mill. Icon., t. 80. f. 2. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches twiggy. Leaves obovate-oblong, upright, glabrous, indistinctly serrulated, glaucous beneath. Flowers upon peduncles, dis- posed rather umbellately. Calyx bell-shaped, short. Fruit ovate, black. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 537.) A low somewhat procumbent shrub, a native of North America, in Pennsylvania and Virginia, in low grounds and swamps. Introduced in 1756. It grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and produces its flowers in May, which are succeeded by red and very acid fruit. It forms a curious and rather handsome tree, when grafted standard high, and is a fit companion for the other dwarf sorts, when so grafted. Sir W. J. Hooker suspects this to be the same as C. depressa. It has been compared. Sir W. .1. Hooker observes, in its general habit, to Jniygdalus nana; and such a comparison is equally applicable to C. depre.ssa. (F/. Bor. yimer., i. p. 1G7.) 3 B ^04. AHBORETUIVI AND FUUTrCETUIVI. PAUT 111. J; 11.6'. depre'ssa Ph. The depressed, or pj-ostrate, Cherry Tree, Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 332. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 163. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514. Synimymes. C. ptitnila, Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 286., not Prunus pdmila L. ; P. SusquehJlnae, Willd. Enum., 519., Baiimz., ed. 2. p: 286. Spec. Char., ^c. Branches angled, depressed, prostrate. Leaves cuneate- lanceolate, sparingly serrate, glabrous, glaucous beneath. Flowers in grouped sessile umbels, few in an umbel. Fruit ovate. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 538.) A prostrate shrub, a native of North America, from Canada to Virginia, on the sandy shores of rivers and lakes. It spreads its branches very much, and does not rise above 1 ft. from the ground. The fruit is black, small, and agreeably tasted ; and, in America, is called the sand cherry. Introduced into Britain in 1805, and distinguished at sight from all the other species, not less by its prostrate habit, than by its glaucous leaves, which bear some resemblance in shape to those of Jmjgdalus nana ; and, according to Sir W. J. Hooker, to those of C. pumila; with whom, judging from the plants under these names in the London gardens, we agree in thinking the species identical, notwithstanding the different descriptions given to the two kinds by botanists, ^ 12. C. PYGMJE^ A Lois. The pygmy Cherry Tree. Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham , 5. p. 32. and 21. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 513. Synonyme. Pt\Xn\xs pygniEe'a Willd. Sp., 2. p. 993., Pursh Ft. Amer. Sept., I. p. 231. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-elliptical, but tapered to the base, and rather acute at the tip, sharply serrated, glabrous on both surfaces, and with 2 glands at the base. Flowers of the size of those of P. spinosa, dis- posed in sessile umbels, a few in an umbel. Fruit black, of the size of a large pea, a little succulent. (Dec. Prod., ii. p, 5.38.) A shrub, about 4 ft. or 5 ft. high, a native of the western parts of Pennsylvania and Virginia, introduced in 1823. It flowers in May, and its fruit is^ery indiiferent. ± 13. C. ni'gra Lok. The black Cherry Tree, Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 32. No. 22. ; Sims Bot. Mag., t. 11 17. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer. , 1. p. 167. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 51.1 Synonymes. PrClnus nigra Ait. Hort. Kew., 2d ed. 3. p. 198., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 331. j P. americina Darlington in Amer. I.yc. y. H. of New York. Engravings. Bot. Mag., 1. 1117. ; and our ^^'s. 411, 412. 412 i=^ 411 S2)ec. Char., ^c. Leaf with 2 glands upon the petiole, and the disk ovate-acuminate. Flow- ers in sessile umbels, few in an umbel. Calyx purple; its lobes obtuse, and their margins glanded. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 538.) A tall shrub or low tree, a na- tive of Canada, and of the Al- leghany Mountains ; introduced in 1773. It flowers in April and May; and its flowers, from the purplish tinge of the anthers, have a very pleasing appearance. The fruit, which, as far as we know, has not been pro- duced in England, is described by Sir W. J. Hooker as being as large as a moderate-sized cherry, and, apparently, red. The leaves, the wood, and the general habit of the plant, as seen in the gardens about London, are much more those of a plum, than those of a cherry. It forms a very handsome small tree, producing its blossoms later than those of the com- mon plum, but, like it, before the appearance of the leaves. There are plants in the Hammersmith Nursery, and in other gardens near London, which flower every year, S6 14, C. HYE.MALIS Michx. The winter Cherry Tree, Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham , 5. p. 194. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538. : Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 168. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514. Suionymes. P. hyemSiUs Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., I. p. 284., Pursh PI. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 331., Elliot Carol, 1. p. .H2. ; the black Choke Cherry. CHAP. XI, ri. ROSA CE^. cr'kasus. 705 Sjjec. Char.., Sfc. Leaves oblong-oval, or oval, abruptly acuminate. Flowers glabrous, disposed umbellately. Lobes of the calyx lanceolate. Fruit nearly ovate, and blackish. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 538 ) A shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., on the western mountains of Virginia and Caro- lina. The fruit is small, black, and extremely astringent, but eatable in winter. It is commonly called by the inhabitants the black choke cherry. It was introduced into England in 1803, but is not common in collections. Sir W. J. Hooker says that this species is unknown to him, and that Dr. Darlington thinks the P. hyemalis of Elliot is the P. nigra of authors, and his P. americana: such is the state of confusion which exists among the species of this genus. In all probability, if all the alleged species were grown in the same garden, not above half of them would be found distinct. sii 15. C. CHi'cASA Michx. The Chicasaw Cherry Tree. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 284. ; Lois in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 183. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 514. Synomjmes. Priinus chicasa Pursh Ft. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 332. ; P. insititia JValt. Carol. ; Chicasaw Plum, in Carolina. Spec. Char., Src Branches glabrous, becoming rather spiny. Leaves oblong- oval, acute, or acuminate. Flowers upon very short peduncles, and mostly in pairs. Calyx glabrous, its lobes very short. Fruit nearly globose, small, yellow. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 538.) A shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft. in Virginia and Carolina, where it flowers in April and May; and the flowers are succeeded by a small, yellow, agreeably tasted fruit. According to Michaux, it was introduced into the cultivated parts of North America by the Chicasaw Indians; and hence it is commonly called the Chicasaw plum. Pursh observes that, as it generally occurs where ancient Indian camps have been formed, Michaux's conjecture may be correct. It was intro- duced into England in 1806, and plants of it are in Loddiges's arboretum. Sir W. J. Hooker observes that a plant which he received under this name appeared to him identical with C. borcalis. 34 16. C. pube'scens Ser. The pubescent Cherry Tree. Identification. Seringe in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514. Synonymes. PriXnwa pub^scens Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 331. ; P. sphEerocarpa Mickx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 284., not of Swartz. Spec. Char.,Sfc. Young branches pubescent. Leaves with the disk shortly oval, serrulated, and usually with 2 glands at its base. Flowers in sessile umbels, few in an umbel ; pedicels and calyxes pubescent. Fruit upon a short pedi- cel, globose, brownish purple, austere. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 538.) A low shrub, a native of the western parts of Pennsylvania, on the borders of lakes. Its flowers are smaller than those of any other American species ; and they are succeeded by fruit of a brownish purple, very astringent. It was intro- duced into England in 1820, and there are plants of it in Loddiges's arbo- retum. 3! 17. 6\ pennsylva'nica Z/OM. The Pennsylvanian Cherry Tree. Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 9. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 539. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514. Synonymes. /'rilnus pennsylvanica 7^. Fit. Suppl., p. 252., Pursh, Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 331. j P. pennsylvanica Willd. Baum. edit. 1811, p. 310. ; P. lanceolita Willd. Abb., p. 240. Engraving. Willd. Abb., p. 240. t. 3. f. 3. Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves with two glands at the base of the dissk, which is olilong. lanceolate, acu- minate, and glabrous. Flowers disposed in grouped sessile \imbels, which have something of the character of panicles. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 539.) A native of North America, found wild from New England to Virginia, in woods and plantations. According to Pursh, it very much resembles the common cherry. The fruit is small, but agreeable to eat. Sir W. J. Hooker considers this sort a« synonymous with C. borealis Michx., in which he may probably be correct. We have, however, kept them distinct ; not only because the whole genus appears in a state of confusion, but because, though C. pennsylvanica is said to have been introduced in 1773, we have never seen the plant in a healthy state, and, consequently, feel unable to give any decided opinion respecting it. * 18. C. japo'nica Lois. The Japan Cherry Tree. Iilenlificfition. Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. S3. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514. Hynoiiiimes. PrClnus japonica Thunb. Fl. Jap., p. 201., and I.indl. mBot. Frg., t. 1801. ; P sintnsi* " Pel's. Ench., 2. p. 36. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1801. ; and our figs. 413,414. 3 B 2 706 AUbOUKIUM AM) KKL JICKTU^J. PART 111. 416 415 Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, acuminated, gla- brous, shining. Peduncles solitary. Lobes of calyx shorter than the tube. {Don's Mill., ii. p. fAi.) A shrub, somewhat tender, grow- )-y ingj ft. or 4ft. high, with numerous, slender, purplish or brownish red twigs, which are covered with a profusion of pale blush-co- loured flowers, from March to May. It was introduced from China about 183-1, or earlier, by John Reeves, Es(|. {Bot. Reg., t. 1801.) The figure in the Botanical Bcfiister is from a plant which was grown in a green-house; and ours is from one which flowered in the open garden, which will account for the dif- ference in their appearance. / 2 mCiltiplex Ser. .4mygdalus pilmila Lin. Mtmt., 74., Sot. Mag., t. 2176., and of the Hammersmith and other nurseries; and our ^^i. 415, and 416. — Flowers semi- dcmble, pink like those of the species. There are two shrubs in British nurseries often confounded together under the name of A pumila ; the one is that now described, which may be known at any season by the pur- plish or brownish red colour of the bark of its young shoots ; and, in summer, by its glabrous, finely serrated leaves„which have a red- dish tinge on their margins, and on the midribs. The other, C. sinensis de- scribed below, the Prilnus japonica of Ker, and of the Hammersmith and other VSvV^jSWfM'///' nurseries, may be known in the winter ^s^^S»^?>' season by the light green or greyish colour of the bark of its young shoots ; by its larger, paler-coloured, and com- paratively rugose leaves, doubly or coarsely serrated ; and by its more com. pact habit of growth. The flowers of this sort are also on longer peduncles, resembling those of a cherry; while those of C. japonica multiplex, the ^Jm^gdalus pfimila, or double dwarf almond of the nurseries, have much shorter peduncles, and are sometimes nearly sessile, giving the plant more the appearance of a PrCinus than that of a Cerasus. The C. japonica mul- tiplex has been in cultivation in British gardens, under the name of ^Jmygdalus pumila, since the days of Bishop Compton ; and, though it is stated in books to have been in- troduced from Africa, there can be little doubt of its being of Asiatic origin. The great confusion which exists respecting these two plants, in botanical works, has in. duced us to examine, with particular attention, the plants of them that are in the Hor- ticultural Society's Garden, and in the Hammersmith Nursery. In the former garden, there is at this time (June 10th, 1837) Cerasus japonica in its single state, but not in its double state; the (ilant bearing the name of C. japonica fl6re plfeno being unques- tionablv the C. sinensis described below, the Prilnus japonica of the nurseries. In the Hammersmith Nurserv, there are some dozens of plants nf C. japonica multiplex, there called .-/mygdalus piimila, or the double dwarf almond, growing in parallel nursery lines, witli some dozens of plants of C. sinensis, there called Prilinus japonica, or the double Chinese almond. We have considered it necessary to be thus particular, to justify us for having deviated from the Bof. Mag. and Bot. Beg. ^ 19. C. sine'xsis G. Don. The Chinese Cherry. Identification. Don's Mill., 2. p. 514. Synonyme. PrCinus japonica Ker in Bot. Reg., t. 27. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 27. ; and our fig. 4l7. Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, doubly serrated, wrinkled from veins beneath. Peduncles sub-aggregate. (Don's Milt., ii. p. 514.) There is no single state of this species in Britain, but there is a plant of the double va- riety against a wall in the Horticultural Society's Gar- den, named (June, 1836t C. japonica fibre pleno; and, as noticed under the preceding sort, there are many plants in the Hammersmith Nursery, under the name of P. japonica, or the double Chinese almond. A highly or- namental shrub, which, like the preceding sort, grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4ft., and is profusely covered with flowers, which appear about the end of April, and con. tinue throughout May. The plant is somewhat more tender than C. j. multiplex, which is well known in gar. dens as a hardy border shrub ; and, except in favour- able situations, it requires to be planted against a wall. Flowers semi-double, with the petals red on the upper , side, and white on the under. Though this and the / / preceding sort are quite distinct, there is nothing in U{ that distinctness, as it appears to us, to determine that -^ they are not varieties of the same species. Plants, in the •%, London nurseries, of this and the preceding sort, are "^-T'^TifK^ Ii. 6c?. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 fra.ic. C. japonica, in its - — -"^ single state, has scarcely yet been propagated for sale. CHAP. XLll. ROSACEJli. C'E HASUS. 707 at 20, C. SALi'ciNA G. Dun. The WiWow-leaved Cherry Tree. Identification. Don's Mill , 2. p. 314. Synom/mes. Ptiinns saWcina Lindl. in Hort. Trans.; Ching-Cho-Lee, or Tung-Choh-Lee, CAHi<;s. ; and C occidentJllis Lois., and Don's Mill., ii. p. 51ti., P. occldentJills Swarlz) have been introduced into Britain. They are both considered hot-house plants, but might, probably, be acclimatised. Rafinesque, under the article Prunus, in his Medical Flora, vol. ii. p. i5S., says that he has prepared a monograph of 40 wild American »pecies of Prtinus ; under which genus, with Lin. na!us, he includes both plums and cherries ; only 25 of which, he says, are described by authors : but we are not aware that any work of this description ha.s been published. Sect. II. ^'pir.ee\e. Genus VI. PU'RSH/.fi Dec. The Plrshia. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Monogynia. Idrntijication. Dec. in Trans, of Lin. Soc, 12. p. 157. : Prod., 2. p. 541. ; Lindl. in Bot. Keg., t. 144tS. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 517. Synonyme. Tigdrea Ph. Fl. Araer. Sept., 1. p. 33., not of Aublet. Derivation. Frederick Piirs/t first characterised the only known species in his Flora A?nericis Sep- tentrionalis, and named it Tigilrea tridentita. The generic name, however, having been preoccu. pied by Aublet, De CandoUe has named the present genus after Pursh himself 31 1. P. tridenta'ta Dec. The S-toothed-Ieaved Purshia. Identification. Dec. in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 157. ; Prod., 2. p. 541. Synonvme. Tigarea tridentata Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 33. t. 15., not of Aublet. Engrauings. Ph. Fl. Am. Sept., t. 15. ; Bot Reg., t. 1446. ; and our figs. 424, 425 Description, Sfc. A spreading subdecumbent shrub, scarcely exceeding 2 ft. in height, with numerous branches, small whitish leaves, and rather many 4'24' small yellow flowers, which begin to expand about the middle of May, and thence continue, successively, into June. The leaves are grouped, ^J-^ wedge-shaped, and ending in 2 — 3 '"■^ teeth that are large for the size of the leaf, villose above, but covered beneath with a white tomentum. Buds scaly. Stipules none, or mi- nute. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 541., and amplified from observation.) A native of North America, in pastures by the river Columbia. It was almost the only shrub to be seen through an immense tract of barren sandy soil, from the head source of the Missouri, to the Falls on the Columbia, and from 38° to 48° n. lat. (^Doug/as, in Hook. Bar. Amer.) It was introduced in 1826. There are plants of this species, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, about 2 ft. or 3 ft. high, which flower freely every year. They require a dry light soil; and cuttings of the young wood will root in sand under a hand- glass. Plants, in the London nurseries, not being much asked for, are 2s. Gd. each. 425 3 c 2 722 AnBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Genus VII. KB^RRIA Dec. The Kerria. Lhi. S^st. Icosandria Polygynia. Identification. Dec. in Trans, of Lin. Soc, 12. p. 156. ; Prod., 2. p. 541. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 517. Syncmytnes. /?ubus /,., forchorus Thunb., Spirac'a Camb. Derivation. Named in honour of W. Ker, a collector of plants for the Kew Gardens. a ]. K. japo'nica Dec. The Japan Kerria. Identification. Dec. in Trans, of Lin. Soc, 12. p. 156. ; Prod. 2. p. 541. Sy7wnymes. iJiibiis japonicus Lin. Mant., 245. ; Tdrchorus jap6nicus Thunb. Fl. Jap., 227., Bot. Rep., t. 587., Bot. Mag., t. 1296. ; 5pirEe~a japonica Camb. Ann. Sci. Nat., 1. p. 389. ; Spiree du Japon, Fr. Engravings. Bot. Rep., t. 587. ; Bot. Mag., 1. 1296. ; and our fig. 426. Descrij)tion, Sfc. A shrub, a native 426 of Japan, introduced in 1700, and for a long time treated as a stove, and afterwards as a green-house, plant ; but it has been ultimately found quite hardy. It has soft, and not very per- sistent, vi^ood, clothed vv-ith a smooth greenish bark ; twig-like branches ; leaves that are ovate-lanceolate, and serrated with large and unequal teeth, feather-veined, and concave on the upper surface ; stipules that are linear- subulate; and yellow flowers. The single-flowered state of this species has only lately been introduced ; and it flowered, for the first time in England, in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, in April, 1836. The double-flowered variety has become so common as to be found in the gardens even of labourers' cottages. It is a most ornamental and beautiful shrub, from its very numerous, large, golden, sub-globular blos- soms, which begin to appear in February or March, and, in tolerably moist soil, and a warm situation, continue to be produced for several months. It is generally planted against a wall, more especially north of London. It is easily and rapidly propagated by its sprouting suckers. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 50^. per 100; at BoUwyller, it is 10 francs per 100; and at New York, 50 cents each. Genus VIII. 5PIR.^^A L. The Spiraea. Lm. Si/st. Icosandria Di-Pentagynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 630. ; Gasrtn. Fruct., 1. p. 337. t. 69. ; Dec. Prod., 2. n. -Ml. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 517. Synonymes. Spirae'a sp. Cambessedes Mon. Spir. in 4nn. Sci. Nat., 1. p. 227. ; Spiree, Fr. ; Spier- staude, Ger. Derivation. From speira, a cord, in reference to the supposed flexibility of the branches of some of the species; or, according to some, from spcirao, to wreath ; in allusion to the fitness of the flowers to be twisted into garlands. Spirteon is Pliny's name for a plant the blossoms of which were used, in his time, for making garlands ; but that plant is thought by some to have been the Ubiirnum Lantilna. Desmption, ^c. Low deciduous shrubs, with conspicuous flowers of con- siderable elegance and beauty. They are all readily propagated by suckers, which, in general, they produce in abundance. They will grow in any common soil ; and the price of most of the sorts, in the London nurseries, is from Is. to Is. 6d. each, or from 50.?. to 75s. per hundred ; at BoUwyller, from 50 cents CHAP. xLii. 7^osA ce;e. .jpik^^a. 723 to 1 franc each ; and at New York, from 23 cents to 50 cents each. Seeds of one or two of the species may be procured, in London, at 6d. per packet. § i. Physocarpos Camb. Derivation. Trom p/iusa, a bladder, and k-arpos, a fruit; in reference to the bladdery carpels. Sect. Chnr. Ovaries connected at the base. Torus lining the calycine tube. Carpels bladdery, rather membranous. Ovula 2 — 3, fixed to the semini- ferous margin of the carpel, ovoid, at first horizontal, but at length sus- pended. Flowers hermaphrodite, disposed in umbels. Pedicels 1-flowered. Leaves toothed, or somewhat lobed, usually stipulate. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 517.) a I. 5'. opLLiFoYiA L. The Guelder-Rose-leaved Spiraea, or Virginian Guelder Rose. Identification. Lin. Sp., 702. ; Camb. Mon. ; Lois, in N. Du Ham., 6. p. 61. y Dec. Prod., 2. 542. ; Don's Mill,, 2. p. 517. Synonyme. Nine Bark, Amer. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 6. t. 14. ; and onrfigs. 427, 428. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves lobed, or 3-lobed, and partaking of 428 an ovate figure, doubly serrated, petioled, and many of them ^"k jiSt: stipuled. Flowers white, nume- ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ''°"^> disposed in stalked hemisphe- rical corymbs ; the pedicel of each flower slender and glabrous. Sepals spreading. Torus wholly connate with the tube of the calyx. Ovaries ^^ '""^~ connate with each other at the base. ^^^y Ovules in each 2 — 3, affixed to the " - ' 1. margin, egg-shaped, at first horizon- tal, at length the one pendulou.s, the rest ascending. ^ j> ^^^ Carpels bladdery, rather membranaceous, large and diverging. Seeds obovate, glossy, and yellow. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 342.) A shrub, a native of North Ame- rica, from Canada to Carolina ; found on the banks of rivers, particularly among the mountains, where it is generally known by the name of Nine Bark. It was introduced by Bishop Compton, in 1690; and, in British gardens, grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., flowering in .June and July. It is hardy, and very ornamental, from its abundance of white flowers, which are produced in corymbs, and resemble those of the Guelder rose; and from the numerous inflated reddish capsules which succeed the flowers. The leaves, which are lobed and veined, die off" of a purplish red mixed with yellow. In British nm'series, the plant is gene- rally propagated by division of the root ; but sometimes by layers, or by cuttings of the young wood put, in autumn, in a shady border, in a sandy soil. Variety. Sis S. o. 2 tomentilla Ser. has the peduncles and calyx tomentose. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 542.) It is found at the Grand Rapids of the Columbia river. 36 2. S. capitaVa Ph. The ca^itate-cori/mbcd Spiraea. Identification. Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 342. ; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 542. ; Don's Mill., iL p. 518. Synonyme. S. opulifblia var. Hook. Spec. Cfiar., 4c. Leaves ovate, doubly toothed, almost lobed ; beneath reticulate and tomentose. Flowers disposed in terminal subcapitate corymbs placed on very long peduncles. Calyx tomen- lose. Spontaneous in North America, on its eastern coast, and by the river Columbia. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. .542.) According to Sweet's Hortus Britannicus, ed. IS JO, p. 194., this was introduced into Britain in 1827. It has white flowers, and has produced them here in June and July. We have not seen the plant. ^ 3. S. mono'gyna Torrey. The monogynous Spiraea, the Roct .3 c 3 A shrub growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. on the Rocky Mountains. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 518.) No vet introduced. 724 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. TART 111. § ii. Chamie dryon Ser. Derivatiun. From Chiiiiue'drys, the name of the germander ; from a similarity in the form of the leaves. Sect. Char. Ovaries distinct. Torus with its base connate with the tube of the calyx, but with its tip separate. Carpels not inflated. Flowers each upon a distinct pedicel, and disposed in umbels or corymbs. Leaves entire, or toothed, without stipules. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 542.) The Germander-leaved Spiraea. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 542. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 518. 429 Sfc 4. S. CHAM^DRIFO^LI.\ L. Identification. Lin. Sp., 701. ; Camb. Monog. ; Synonyme. S. cantonicnsis Lour. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 15. ; and our jig. 429. Spec. Char., c^c. Leaves ovate, cut at the tip in a serrated manner, glabrous. Flowers upon long slender pedicels, in hemispherical corymbs. Sepals veiny, reflexed. {Dec. Prod., ii, p. 542.) Varieties. Seringe enumerates the first four of the following forms of this species ; to which, we think, might be added S. wlmifolia, S. flexuosa, S. crataegifolia, S. ietulaefoha, and, perhaps, some others. ss S. c. 1 vulgaris Camb. Monog. — Leaves with the disks broad and glabrous ; the petioles ciliated. ss S. c. 2 media Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 342., Camb. Monog. — Leaves smaller, slightly villose upon both surfaces. Flowers smaller. Wild in Canada, and upon the rocks of Dahuria. s S. c. 3 oblongifolia Camb. Monog. ; S. oblongifolia Waldst. et Kit. PL Hung., iii. p. 261. t. 235., and in Hort. Brit. — Leaves narrower, and less serrated. Sfe S. c. 4 subracevwsa Ser. — Flowers distantly disposed along a length- ened rachis. ^ S. c. 5 incisa Hort. ( ? iS'. incisa Thunb.) has been raised from seeds received from Germany through Mr. Hunnenian ; and it appears to be only a variety of this species. Description, ^c. A shrub, varying in height from 2 ft. to 6 ft., or more ; a native of Siberia, Kamt- schatka, Dahuria, the north-west coast of America, and also of China and Japan. It is common through- out the whole of Siberia, Dahuria, and Kamtschatka; and, in the latter country, the leaves are used as a substitute for tea ; and the shoots, when straight, are bored for tobacco-pipes. It was introduced into England in 1789, under dilFerent names; and its numerous varieties have, we believe, given rise to several supposed species. In its wild state, it varies exceedingly in the magnitude of the entu'e plant, in the largeness or smallness of its leaves, and in their being more or less cut or serrated, and more or less smooth, or pubescent. In British gardens, it is a very ornamental hardy shrub, producing its corymbs of white flowers, which are tolerably large, in June and July ; and they are succeeded by capsules, the seeds enclosed in which are grey and small, resembling sawdust. In Martyn's Miller it is stated, that this shrub makes beautiful garden hedges, being entirely covered with its white flowers in June. Though the seeds ripen in England, plants can seldom be raised from them ; and, as this species does not produce suckers freely, it is generally raised by layers or cuttings. * 5. S. (c.) r/LMiFO^LiA Scop. The Elm-leaved Spiraea. Identification. Scop. Fl. Cam., ed. 2. v. 1. p. 349. ; Camb. Monog.; Lois, in N. Du Ham., 6. p. 4. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 54-'. ; Don's Mill., 2. 518. Sunoiwrncs. S. chama-drif6lia .lacq. Hort. Jindub., t. 140., L/nrf/. in Bol. Reg., t. 829. Engravings. Scoi). Fl. Carn., ed. 2. v. 1. t. 22. ; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 13. ; Jacq. Hort. Vindob., t. 14()., as .S. ciiamicdrirolia ; Cot. Reg., t. 1222. ; Bot. Cab., 1(142. ; and ourjig. 430. CHAP. XLII. HOSA CEJE. SPIHJE A. 725 Spec.Char.,Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceo- late, acute, flat, sharply serrated, ciliated. Flowers terminal, in rather hemispherical corymbs. Sepals reflexed. A native of Carinthia and Siberia. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 54-2.) Introduced in 1790, and producing its white ^ flowers in June and July. Height from 3 ft. to 5 ft. It is one of 'SL the handsomest species of this section. Seringe asks if it is not a variety of S. chamasdrifolia L. ; and Dr. Lindley (^Bot. Beg,, t. 829.) appears to consider it as identical with that species. yariett/. it S. (c.) u. 2 phylldntha Ser. — In this variety a whorl of distinct leaves, that are petioled, lan- ceolate, and sharply serrated, occupies the place of the sepals, and is described as being these transformed. Petals and stamens are either not present, or deformed. Seringe appears to think the S. foliftsa Poir. Diet., 7. p. 553., is identical with this. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 542.) ffi 6. S, (c.) FLEXUO^SA Fisch. The flexible-J;-a«c^ef/ S[)iraea. Identification. Fisch. in Litt. ; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 542. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 518. Synonyme. S. alpina Ho}-t. Par., according to Camb. and Fisch. in Litt. Engraving. Camb. Monog. Spir. in Ann. Sci. Nat., 1. 1. 36. Sjjec. Char., ^c. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous ; from the tip to the middle dentately serrate. Flowers in corymbs. Its native country is not stated. Seringe enquires if it is not a variety of S. z/lmifolia. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 5A:2.) Introduced in 1820 ; growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. ; and producing its white flowers in June and July. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's. ^ 7. S. (c.) CRAT^GiFO^LiA Lk. The Crataegus-leaved Spij-asa. Identification. Lk. Enum., 2. p. 40. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 546. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 518. Spec. Char.,S;c. Leaves obovate, obtuse; in the terminal part doubly serrate ; glabrous, reticuletc on the under surface. Flowers white, disposed in terminal compound corymbs, whose composite parts are rather capitate. It is not stated of what country this kind is a native. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 546.) Introduced in 1823, and producing its white flowers in June and July. It grows to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden. St 8, S. (c.) .BETUL^FO^LiA Pall. The Birch-leaved Spiraea. Identification. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 75. t. 16. ; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544. j Don's Mill., 2. p. 519. Synonymes. ? S. corymbdsa Raf. in Desv. Journ. Bat., 4. p. 269. ; ? S. cratsgifulia Lk. Enum., 2. p. 40. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 16. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves broadly ovate, serrated, glabrous ; the petiole very short. Flowers in fastigiate panicles. Carpels 5, upright, glabrous. A native of Siberia. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 544-.) Said, also, to be found in North America, on the Blue Mountains, and in various other places on the western coast. (Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer.) It was introduced into England in 1812, and produces its whitish flowers in June and July. J* 9. S. CA^NA Waldst. ct Kit. The hoary -leaved Spiraea. Identification. Waldst. et Kit. PI. Rar. Hung., 3. p. 252. t. 227. ; Camb. Monog.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 542. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 518. Engravings. Waldst. et Kit. PI. Rar. Hung., 3. t. 227. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaf ovate, of about the size of that of Salix rfepensor S. argentea, acute, perfectly entire, or slightly toothed, hoarily villose. Corymbs somewhat racemose; the lateral ones poduncled, of few flowers, and lax. Sepals spreading. Styles thick. Carpels divergent, rather villose. A native of the steep and high rocks of Croatia. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 543.) Introduced in 1825 ; said to grow to the height of 2 ft., and to flower in June and July. We have not seen the plant. s 10. S. trilobaVa L. The S-\oheA-leaved Spiraea. Identification. Lin. Mant., 244. ; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 543. Synonyme. S. triloba Don's Mill., 2. p. 518. Engravings. Pall. Ros?., 1. t. 17 ; \N ats. Dend. Brit., f. 68,. as .S'. triloba , and out fig. 131. 726 AllBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish, lobed, crenated, gla- brous, reticulately veined. Flowers in umbel-like corymbs. Sepals ascending. Carpels glabrous. A native of the alps of Altai. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 543.) Introduced in 1801 ; growing to the height of 1 ft. or 2 ft. ; and producing its abundant flowers in May. This species is very handsome, with branches spread- ing horizontally, and bearing, in the flowering season, numerous compact corymbs of pure white flowers ; which, combined with the neat appearance of the plant, and its glaucous leaves, rounded in their out- line, and yet lobed, render the species a very inte- resting and ornamental one. iS 11. S. ALPi^NA Pa//. The 5'?/i6'?7«?i alpine Spiraea. IJentification. Pall. Fl. Ross,, 1. p. 82. t. 20., according to Camb. Monog. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 543. Don's Mill., 2. p. 518. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 20. ; and our fig. 432. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves lanceolate-oblong, ses- sile, serrulated, glabrous ; the midrib pinnately branched. Flowers in terminal, stalked, and, in many instances, leafless, corymbs. Sepals ascending. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 543.) A native of the wooded alps of Siberia ; introduced in 1806; growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. ; and flowering in June. Its flowers are white. Remark. A kind of . (h.) riiALKTRoi'oEs Pfill. The Meadow-Rue-leaved Spiraea. ffleiilijicntion. Pall. Fl. Kos?., 1. p. 31, and p. 7S. ; Pop. Prod., 2. p. .543. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .'518. 728 AHBOUETUIM AND FUUTICETUM. I'AJIT III. Synonyme. S. aquilegif61ia Pall. Itin., 3. App. 734. No. 9i. Engravings. Pall. Fl, Ross., 1. t. 18. ; and our Jig. 437. S'pec. Char., SfC. Leaves obovate, obtuse, indistinctly 3-lobecI, inconspicuously 3-nervetl, glaucous beneath. Flowers in lateral sessile umbels. A native of the alps of Dahuria. {Bee. Prod., ii. p. 543.) De Can- dolle asks whether this may not be a variety of S. ^ypericifolia ; which, we think, it most probably is. In Mai'tyn's Miller, it is said to be an intermediate species between S. crenata and .S", triloba. Pallas says that it is found in Dahuria, along with S. chamae- drifolia and 6'. alpina (No. 11. p. 726. fig. 432.). The name signifies that a leaf of this species of 5'pirae^a resembles a leaflet of some kind of Z'hairc- trum. afe 14. S. pikowie'nsis Besser. The Pikow Spirtea. Identificatim. Besser Enura. PI. Pod., p. 46. No. 1428. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 543. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 519. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves with three primary veins, and serrate at the tip, cuneatc-lanceolate, ob- tuse, rarely pointed. Flowers in peduncled corymbs. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 543.) It is a native about Pikow, in Podolia ; and is said to grow from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in height. It produces its white flowers in June and July, and was introduced in 1807, but we have never seen it. 3£ 15. S. CEANOTHiFO^LiA Hom. The Ceanothus-leaved Spiraea. Identification. Horn. Hort. Hafn., 2. p. 466. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544. Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves ovate, rounded at the base, serrated from the middle to the tip with sharp unequal teeth. Flowers in indistinctly peduncled terminal corymbs. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 544.) A shrub, the native country of which is unknown, which is said to grow to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., to have been introduced in 1823, and to produce its white flowers in June and July. We have not seen the plant The corymhosc-Jlowcring Spiraea. 438 afe 16. S. CORYMBo'sA Raf. Identification. Rafin. Precis des Di^couvertes Somiologiques, ou Zoologiques et Botaniques (Palerme, 1814), p. 36. ; and in Desv. Journ. Bot., 1814, p. 168. ; Lodd. Bott. Cab., t. 671. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544. Engravings. Lod. Bot. Cab., t. 671. ; and our fig. 438. Spec. Char,, c^c. Leaves oval-oblong, unequally serrated, glabrous, green above, hoary below. Flowers trigynous, disposed in terminal corymbs. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 544.) A native of Virginia; introduced in 1819; growing to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. ; and flowering in June and July. This is a very desirable species, on account of its large corymbs of white flowers, and its distinctness in external character. VarietT/. jck S. c. 2 so]-dria, S. sororia Penny in Hort. Brit., is a smaller plant, and flowers rather later than the species. It was introduced into the Epsom Niu'sery, from North America, in 1829. It seldom exceeds the height of 2 ft. ; and its white flowers often remain on till October. j» 17. S. rACCiNiiFO^LiA D. Don. The Vaccinium- leaved Spirsea. Identification. Don. Prod. Fl. Nep., 1. p. 227. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 546. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 518. Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 1403. ; and out fig. 439. Spec. Char., Sfc. Upright. Branchlets hairy. Leaves elliptical, acute, serrated at the tip, glabrous, glaucous on the under surface. Flowers white, disposed in ter- minal tomentose cymes, a few in a cyme. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 546.) A native of Nepal ; introduced in 1820; growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft.; and producing its white flowers in July and August. CHAP. XLII. iJOSA^CEiE. i'PIR.li^A. 729 * 18. S. be'lla Sims. The beautiful Spii-aja. Idfiitiflcat'on. Sims Bot. Mag, t. i.'426. ; Don's Prod. Fl. Xep., p. 227. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. .W:. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 518. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2426. ; and out Jig. 440. Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems erect, branched, gla- HO brous, and reddish. Leaves ovate, acute, sharply serrated, whitishly tomentose on the under surface. Flowers pretty, rose-coloured, and laxly disposed. Lobes of the calyx de- flexed. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 542.) A native of Nepal ; resembling, in its mode of growth and foliage, S. xalicifolia; but being very distinct from that species in its inflo- '" ^ "^^ rescence ; the flowers of S. salicifolia being ^ ^ ■ produced in a spiked panicle, and those of S. bella in a corymb. It was introduced in 1820, and grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., producing its beautiful rose-coloured flowers in May and June. This species is as hardy, and as easily propagated, as that very com- mon shrub, S. saliciiolia ; as, like that spe- cies, it emits, from under the soil, rooting sprouts, or suckers, which, when theii' leaves begin to turn yellow, at the end of their season of growth, may be detached, and planted separately, as distinct plants; and it is, at the same time, one of the most beautiful of the genus. No garden, however small, ought to be without it. Plants are Is. each. § iii. Spirdria Ser. Sect, Char. Ovaries distinct. Torus with its base connate with the tube of the calyx ; its tip separate. Carpels not inflated. Inflorescence a panicle. Leaves serrate, without stipules. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 54-4.) St 19. S. 5ALiciFO^LiA L. The Willow-leaved Spiraja. Identification. Lin. Sp., 700. ; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544. Synonymes. Spirje'a fr&tex Hort. ; Bridewort, Queen's Needle-work. Engravings. Gmel. FL Sibir., 3. t. 49. ; Eng. Bot., t. 146& ; and out Jig. 443. Spec. Char., S^c. Stem and peduncles glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, serrated, and, more or less, doubly so ; glabrous. Lobes of the calyx triangular, spreading. Carpels glabrous. {Dec. Prod., ii, p. 344.) A native of Siberia, Tartary, and Bohemia ; also of Canada, and, perhaps, of Britain. Varieties. Seringe has characterised four forms of this species, as follows : — s S. s. 1 ccirnea Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. iii. p. 254., Camb. Monog., Eng. Bot., 1. 1468., and our ^g. 443. — Leaves lanceolate. Panicles consist- ing of racemes more or less spicated. Petals of a flesh colour. Bark of the branches yellowish. This is, by the reference to Eng. Bot. cited, the form which is found wild in Britain : whether it be indigenous or not, botanists are not agreed. Professor Henslow has referred it {Catal. of Brit. Plants) to his class " Possibly intro- duced by the Agency of Man." ^ S. s. 2 alpestris Pall. Fl. Ross., i. p. 36. t. 22., Camb. Monog. ; S. alpestris Don's Mil/., ii. p. 519. — A small shrub. Leaves shorter than those of S. s. carnea. Branches very short. * S. s. 3 paniculdta Willd. Sp., ii. p. 1055., Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. iii. p. 254. S. alba Ehrh. Bcitr., vii. p. 137. — Leaves ovate-oblong. Petals white. Bark of the branches red. It is likely that this is also the S. alba of Miller, of Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 133., and of Muhlenberg's Catalogue of North American Plants. * S. s. 4 latifoliu Willd. Sp., ii. p. 1055. S. obovata Raf. in Litt., 730 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. not of Waldst. et Kit., according to JVilld. Emim., 541. ; S. car- pinifolia JVilld. Emm., p. 540., and Don's Mill., ii. p. 520., Wats. Dend. Brit.yt. 66.; and our ^g. 441. — Leaves ovate-oblong. Petals white. Bark of branches rather reddish. 442 443 as S." s. 5 grandiflora. S. grandiflora Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1988., and our Jig. 442., has its pink flowers nearly twice as large as those of the species ; and is a very ornamental free-growing shrub. It was raised by Messrs. Loddiges from seeds sent to them from Kamtschatka, in 1826, by M. Busch. Description, ^c. 5'. salicifolia, according to Pallas, grows as high as 6 ft., in favourable situations, in Russia and Siberia ; but in England it is seldom found higher than 4 ft. It sends up numerous straight rod-like stems, and these and the lateral branches terminate in large, conical, spiked panicles, of pale red, or flesh-coloured, flowers. In deep moist soils, a sucker will attain the height of 4 ft. in one season, and flower. These suckers are produced in such abundance, that, in order to keep the shrub in a vigorous state, they ought to be cut down when they have flowered two years, in the same manner as is practised with raspberries ; and the entire plant ought also to be taken up every three or four years, and separated ; otherwise the old shoots are apt to die, and render the bush unsightly. It has been in cultivation in England since 1663; but whether it was in- troduced from some other country, or from localities where (^| it is said to be found wild, is uncertain. According to Dr. (*i Hooker and G. Don, it is wild in several parts of Scotland, Sir J. E. Smith believes it to be wild at Hafod, in Cardigan- shire; the situation in which it grows there being ' perfectly like its native swamps in the south of Europe. It is one of the hardiest of garden shrubs, and is, also, very beautiful, from its long spicate panicles full of light feathery looking flowers. It will grow with more or less luxuriance, according to the degree of richness, and moisture of the soil. as 20. S. TOMENTO^SA L. The downy Spiraea. Identification. Lin. Sp.,701.; Carab. Monog. ; Dec Prod., 2. p. 544. ; Don's Mill ^ u 520 Engravings'. Pluk. Phyt., t. 321. f. 5. ; Schmidt Arb., 1. t. 51. ; and our^^. 444. Sj^ec. Char., SfC. Nearly all the parts of this plant are more or less clothed with tomentum, the under surface of the leaves most so. The tomentum upon the stem and pe- duncles, and perhaps elsewhere, is of a reddish colour, m The leaves are ovate and serrated, the latter partly doubly ^X'- so. Lobes of the calyx triangular and deflexed. Carpels divaricate. A native of Canada, and of mountainous situations in the west of North America. {Dec. Prod., ii. i CHAP. XLII. iiOSA CE7E. 5PIRiE'A. 731 p. 34'4.) This species, in its mode of growth, resembles S. salicifolia, but differs from it in having rather smaller and more deeply serrated leaves, which are very tomentose beneath. The flowers are much smaller, and of a deeper red. Notwithstanding these differences, we are strongly inclined to think that it is only a variety (though we allow it to be a tolerably distinct one) of S. salicifolia. It deserves a place in every collection. It may be well to plant it in heath mould. a 20. S. l^vigaVa L. The smooth-leaved Spiraea. Identification. Lin. Mant., 24+. ; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .Oli). Syiionymes. S. altaicensis Lajm. Nov. Act. Pctrop., 15. p. 555. t. 29. f. 2. ; S. altaica Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 272. Engravings. Nov. Act. Petrop., t. 29. f. 2. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 23. ; and our^^. 445. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate-oblong, perfectly smooth, entire, sessile, tipped with a small mucro. Branchlets of the panicle cylindrical. Bracteas linear, rather shorter than the calyx. Lobes of the calyx triangular, ascending. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. SW.) A native of Siberia, where, ac- cording to Pallas, it grows in valleys at the foot of the more lofty of the Altaian Mountains. The leaves are gently astringent, and are used by the natives as tea ; and the shoots, which are long, tough, very straight, and of a proper thickness, are used by the Cossacks for ramrods, in the same manner as thej' do those of the cotoneaster. The flowers are white, and disposed in a different man- ner from those of most other plants of the genus. It was introduced in 1774, by Dr. Solander; and is a very in- teresting and handsome species, with a habit exceedingly dissimilar to that of spiraeas in general. s 22. iS'. ^Ri^FO^LiA Smith. The White-Beam-tree-leaved Spirgea. Identification. Smith, in Rees's Cyclop., vol. So. ; Bot. Reg , t. 1365, ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 520. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1365. ; and our^g^s. 446, 447. Spec. Char., c'jc. Leaves elliptical, oblong, more or less lobed, toothed, pale. villose beneath. 446 Panicle villose. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 544.) North America, principally on the north- west coast ; introduced in 1827, by the un- fortunate Douglas (see p. 125.); and pro- ducing its numerous white flowers in June and July. It forms a free-growing dense bush, prolific both in leaves and flowers ; and, as the latter appear at a season when the flowering of shrubs is comparatively rare, it is justly considered as a most valu- able addition to British gardens. It is perfectly hardy, will grow in any free soil, and is easily propagated either by division or by seeds, which it ripens in abundance. A native of 447 • § iv. Sorbdria Ser. Sect. Char. Leaves pinnate, resembling, as the name implies, those of the mountain ash, or other species of Py rus belonging to the section iS'orbus. as 23. S. 50RBiFo^LiA L. The Sorbus-leaved Spiraea. Identification. Lin. Sp., 702. ; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod. 2. p. 545. Synont/mes. S. pinnata Mccnch Metfi., 633. Dr. Lindley, in his Introduction to the Natural System, p. 81. 83., mentions this species as one of a genus which he there names Schizon6tus. Engravings. Gmel. Fl. Sib., 3. p 190. t.40. ; Schmidt Baum., 1. t. 58. ; Krauss, t. 94. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 88. and t. 24. ; and out fig. 448. 732 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Spec. Char., i"(c. Leaves stipuled, pinnate ; the leaflets sessile, opposite, lanceolate, doubly and sharply serrated. Inflorescence a thyrse-like panicle. Torus wholly connate with the tube of the calyx. Ovaries connate, 5. A native of Siberia, in moist places. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 545.) Vnnety. n. S, s. 2 alptna Pall. Fl. Ross., i. p. 34. and 89. t. 25., Camb. Monog. S. grandiflora Hori. Brit., No. 29267., and Siveefs Hort. Brit., p. 194'. ; S. Pallasii Don's Mill., ii. p. 520. — SufFruticose. Flowers twice the size of those of the species, and disposed in corymbs. Leaves smaller, and serrately incised. A native of eastern Siberia and of Kamtschatka. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 5+5.) This is the S. grandiflora of Sweet's Hort. Brit., and our Hort. Brit., and is very different from S. s. grandiflora, the iS". grandiflora of Lodd., described before, among the varieties oi S. ralicifolia, p. 730. Description, Sfc. S. sorbifolia is a branchy -US shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., with a round, brown-coloured, warty stem ; the wood of which is brittle, and hollow within, with a soft ferruginous pith. The leaves are thin in texture, and bright green on both sides. The flowers are in terminating panicles, small and white : they are odorous, but not agree- ably so. According to Pallas, it is a native of eastern Siberia, in boggy woods and wet ^ mountains, where it grows along with S. ^alici- folia, and attains the height of 6 ft. ; but, in dry rocky situations, it tloes not rise above 1 ft. in height, and is subherbaceous. It was cultivated by Miller in 1759, and deserves a place in every collection, from its marked character, and from the beauty both of its foliage and its flowers. It throws up abundance of suckers, by which it is easily propagated. A pp. i. Species or Varieties ofSpircc^a not yet introduced. SkS.Bla>m'\ G. Don, S. chamaedrifblia jap6nica Blutne Bijdr., 1114., is a native of Java and Japan, with white flowers, and is, probably, nothing but a variety of S. chama;dritWia, it being con- sidered such by the discoverer, Blume, though elevated to the rank of a species by G. Don. afe .S. lanceolata Poir. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 518.) is a native of the Mauritius and China, with leaves like those of .S. salicifblia, and white flowers. ^ S argentca Mutis has the whole plant clothed with silky silvery down. It is a native of New Grenada ; and, if introduced, would probably be found, at first, rather tender; but, if our conjecture, as to the constitution of truly natural genera be correct, it will be found capable of being accli- matised. • . ,. !te S ThunbergW Blumr, and Don's Mill., 2. p. 319., is a native of Java and Japan, with linear- lanceolate leaves, and white flowers. * S. magellanica Poir, and Don's Mill, 2. p. 51P., has lanceolate leaves, and white flowers ; and, being a native of the Straits of Magellan, will, doubtless, be found quite hardy. a^ ?,.japdnica Sieb. ex Blume, and Don's Mill., 2. p. 519., is said to resemble the preceding species. ^S. Menziesn Hook. Fl. Bor. Aiwr., p. 173., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 520., is thus described: — Branches pubescent at the apex. Sepals reflexed. Leaves elliptic. Panicle crowded with rose- coloured flowers. It would be a desirable introduction, and will, doubtless, soon be procured. 3^ S. Doitgi^sn Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., p. 172., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 520. From Dr. Hooker's description of this sort, it appears to us to be the same, or nearly so, as the preceding. It is a native of the north-west coast of America, about the Columbia and the Straits of Fucas where it is said to grow to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. a^ S. callvsa Thunb., S. expansa Wall., is a native of Japan and Nepal, and said to differ from S. jralicifblia in the leaves being nearly stalked. It grows to the height of 4 ft., and has showy red flowers. St S. carulescens Poir. has sessile bluish-coloured leaves, and white flowers, and, being a native of India, would probably prove only half-hardy in British gardens. * S. discolor Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. '^42., is described by that botanist from specimens which he saw in a herbarium. It is said to be fiund on the banks of the Kooskoosky ; to have dis- coloured leaves ; and to grow to the height of about 5 ft. Almost all the known species of SpiriE^a being quite hardy, of the easiest culture, and very free flowerers, it is much to be desired that a part or all of the above species could be procured. We recommend the subject to those who have friends and correspondents in the countries where these species are indigenous- CHAP. XLII. HOS\ CEJb\ RV BVH. 73.^ Sect. III. Potenti'llf,^. Genus IX. rv^ 11^ M iZU^BUS //. The Bramble. Lhi. Si/sf. Icosandria Polyg^nia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. "&i. ; Dec. ProcL, 2. p. 556. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 529. Synonymes. Roncc, Framboisier, Fr. ; Himbeere, Brombeerstrauch, Ger. Derivation. From rub, red in Celtic ; in reference to the colour of the fruit in some of the species. Description.. Deciduous subligneoiis shrubs, for the most part prostrate ; with prickly stems, and digitate, pinnate, or lobed, leaves ; but a few of them growing upright. The fruit of all of them is edible. Some of them, such as R. fruticosus, may be considered as sub-evergreen, as they retain the greater part of their leaves in a green state through the winter. All the kinds popularly called brambles may be considered as gigantic strawberry plants. The following excellent technical description is trom Dr. Hooker's British Flora ; and, though drawn up with a view to the British species, yet, as in these are included the raspberry, or upright-growing species, as well as the common brambles, it applies equally well to the whole genus. " Shrub-like plants, or hei'bs, with perennial roots. The herbaceous species offer nothing very peculiar. In some species of the shrubs the stem is upright, or merely curved at the top ; but, in the greater number, it is either prostrate, or, as is more generally the case, assurgent, arched, and decurved ; and the ends of the shoot, and of the side branches, if it produce any, unless prevented by circumstances from reaching the ground, take root in the latter part of the year. In the winter the shoot is partially destroyed, the part next to the original root surviving, to produce flowering branches during the ensuing summer, and usually dying after the fruit has been perfected ; young shoots, meanwhile, springing u[) by its side. The rooted ends also become dis- tinct plants, at various distances from the parent root ; often many yards. This mode of growth adds much to the difficulties in the discrimination of the species ; since an acquaintance with both the leafy shoot, and the floriferous stem formed in the second year from its remains, is necessary. The best characters are found in the figure, the arms, and the leaves of the former. The leaves in all the British species of this division are, occasionally at least, quinate ; and, with one exception, digitate, or somewhat pedate, from a partial junction of the stalks of the two lateral pairs of leaflets; the margins serrated, for the most part unequally and irregularly ; the prickles on the leaf-stalks more curved than those on the stem. In some species the injlorescence'is remarkable ; but, in general, the panicle varies so much as to afford no good distinction. Nor can the arms of the calyx, nor the form of its segments, be depended on. The petals in all are delicate and crumpled, and, in several species, very considerable in size and width. There are some differences in the fruit, but they are rarely discriminative. In examining the figure of the leaves, the central leaflet is to be regarded : the lateral ones are always smaller, and of a nar- rower proportion. In several species, the leaves occasionally survive a mild winter, and are found the next season subtending flowering branches. The leaves of these branches are of less determinate figure; the number of their leaflets is reduced as they approach the inflorescence, and their place is sup- plied in the upper part of the panicle by, first trifid, and then simple, bracteas, formed by the coalescence of the stipule.i. These last are usually long and narrow, entire, or sometimes toothed and jagged, and issue from the petiole, for the most part a little above its base. They afford no distinguishing cha- racters. No less than 48 supposed species of the genus are described and figured in the elaborate Bubi Gemianici of Weihe and Nees von Esenbeck. {Borrer, in Hook. Br. FL, p. 243.) 734 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. The number of" species of i?ubus described by Sir J. E. Smith in the last edition of his English Botany, pubhshed in 1824-, as natives of England, are 14 : Dr. Hooker, in his British Flora, published in 1831, enumerates 13; and Dr. Lindley, in his Synopsis of the British Flora, 2d edit., published in 1835, 21 ; which, he says, maybe reduced to 3, or possibly to 2, exclusive of the herbaceous species. In our Hortns Britannicus, 68 species are enumerated, as having been introduced into Britain ; and in Don's Miller, 147, as the total number described by botanists. The remarks which Dr. Lindley has made on this subject appear to us extremely interesting and valuable, not only with reference to the genus i?ubus, but to all genera that contain numerous species. Following out the principles laid down in the elaborate monograph of Weihe and Nees von Esenbeck, Dr. Lindley, in the first edition of his British Flora^ advanced the number of British species to 23 ; "certainly," he observes, " not from any expectation that such species were either genuine, or likely to prove perma- nent, but with a view of following out the recognised principles of distinc- tion, and showing whither they must inevitably lead." In the second edition, he observes : " This proceeding has not found favour in the eyes of those from whom I most expected applause : .... it has had one good effect how- ever j .... it has led me to consider the subject very carefully, and to examine with more attention the nature of the principles upon which the modern and recognised species of i?ubu3 have been established ; I have also had six years of additional experience ; and I am bound to declare, that I can come to no other conclusion than that with which I first started ; namely, that we have to choose between considering R. suberectus, B. fruticosus, li. corylifolius, and R. cae^sius, the only genuine species ; or adopting, in a great measure, the characters of the learned German botanists, Weihe and Nees von Esenbeck, who have so much distinguished themselves in the elaboration of the genus. So clear is my opinion u[)on this point, that, if it had been possible to prove the four species to which I have alluded to be themselves physiologically dis- tinct, I should at once have reduced all the others to their original species ; but, as it is in the highest degree uncertain whether R. fruticosus, R. coryli- folius, and R. cae^sius are not as much varieties of each other as those which it would be necessary to reject, I have thought it better to steer a middle course, until some ^j^-oo/" shall have been obtained either one way or the other. Accordingly, as will be seen by what follows, I have taken R. fruticosus, R. corylifolius, R. cai^sius, and R, suberectus as heads of sections ; and I have assigned to them characters which may be considered either as sectional or specific, according as the evidence may ultimately preponderate. I have also arranged as species under them those forms which are the best marked, and the most certainly distinguishable. This will bring the genus ^ubus somewhat into the situation of i^osa ; in which, I fear, we must be satisfied with leaving it for the present." {Lind. Synoj). Brit. Fl., 2d edition, p. 92.) It appears to us highly probable, that the four forms mentioned above are only varieties of the same species ; and this would reduce the ligneous British rubuses to the raspberry and the bramble. The species exclusively North American, as far as we have observed them in the garden of the Horticultural Society, include four with the habit of raspberry, and three with the habit of the bramble; but the latter three, R. flagellaris, R. inermis, and R. setosus, are probably only varieties of the same species. The Nepal rubuses, as far as they have been hitherto introduced, are all brambles ; but there is one, R. concolor, which, Mr. Royle observes, is found on lofty mountains, and comes near to the raspberry. R. micranthus is, perhaps, the only distinct species of Nepal bramble that has been introduced ; some plants, raised from Nepal seeds, which may be observed in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, and in the garden of the Horticultural Society, being evidently nothing more than varieties of the British bramble. The course which we have adopted with respect to the ligneous species of this genus is, to give, first, a descriptive enumeration of all the ligneous species or varieties, indigenous or introduced, elaborated from CHAP. XLII. 2?OSA'CE^. iJU^BUS. 735 De CandoUe's Prodroynus, Don's Miller, and Lindley's Synopsis ; and, next, a selected list of all those species and varieties, with references to the pages where they have been described and figured in the preceding descriptions. In giving these descriptions, those sorts which we consider to be only of interest to those who are fond of multiplying botanical distinctions will be found in smaller type, and may be passed over by those who do not wish to trouble themselves with minute differences. The propagation of the shrubby, or raspberry-like, species of i?ubus is effected by suckers or seeds ; that of the bramble division of the genus by pegging down the poiiits of the shoots to the soil, when they will root, and throw out other shoots, which may again be pegged down ; so that plants are procured from brambles much in the same way as from strawberries. Most of the i-aspberry kinds, and a few of the ornamental brambles, are procurable, in British nurseries, at 1,?. Gd. a plant ; at BoUwyller, for from 1 franc to U francs ; and, at New York, for from 37^ cents to 30 cents. The fruit-bearing raspberries, in the London nurseries, at 4rf, each. § i. Leaves pinnate, of2> — 7 Leciflets, S 1. R. subere'ctus Anders. The sub-erect Bramble. Identification. Anders, in Linn. Soc. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 556. j Don's MilL, 2. p. 534. ; Smith Eng. Flora, 2. p. 406. Syncmymes. Lindley, in his Syn. of the Brit. Flora, has given the following : — R. nessensis Hall ; R. plicitus W. Sf N., liot of Suppl. to Eng. Rot., t. 2714., which is a smaller form of R. aft'inis JV. S; N. ; R. corylifblius Wahlenb. Engravings. Eng. Bot, t.2572. ; E. of Gard., 1835, fig. 496. Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem erect. Leaf of never more than 5 leaflets, digitate, occasionally pinnate, thin, shining, and plaited. Flowers in simple corymbose racemes. Prickles weak. Is found in Britain, in moist woods, and by the sides of rivulets, chiefly in the northern counties. {Lindley, Synops. of the Brit. Flora, ed. 2. p. 92.) This is " the most frequent species, if species it be, in the upland zone." (^Watson, in Outl. Geog. Distr., p. 137.) The stems are biennial, and flower the second year, like those of the common raspberry, afterwards dying off. They grow nearly upright, without any support, and are between 3 ft. and 4 ft. high. The fruit consists of rather a small number of dark red, or blood-coloured, aggregate grains, said to be agreeably acid, with some flavour of the raspberry ; whence it has been recommended by some as perhaps not unworthy of cultivation. -* 2. R. AFFIRMS Weihe Sf Nees. The related Bramble. Identification. Weihe and Nees's Rubi Germanici, p. 22. t. 3. and 36. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 560. ; Lindl. Synops. Br. Fl., 2d ed. p. 92, 93. Synonymes. Lindley mentions the following : — R. coUlnus Dec. ; R. nitidus Smith in Eng. Flor., Lindley in Syn. Br. Ft., ed. 1. ; R. plidltus Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2714. Engravings. Weihe and Nees's R, G., t. 3. and 36. ; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2714. Spec. Char., SfC. Stem arched, angled, prickly with strong recurved prickles, glabrous. Leaflets o — 5 in a leaf, ovate with a heart-shaped base, cus|'idate, sharply serrated, flat at the base, a little waved towards the tip, having downy tomentuni beneath. Flowers in a compound panicle, the component ones cymose. Sepals ovate-acuminate, externally naked, refle.ved. Carpels large, blue-black. {Dec Prod., 2. p. 560.) A native of Germany, also of barren hills of Montpelier, and of Britain, in boggy places ; and flowers in July and August. {Lindley, Synops. Br. Fl.) Variety. Ji R. (I. 2 bractebsus Ser., R. a, y, and S, Weihe and Nees's Rubi Genn , t. 3. b. Bracteas very broad, undivided. -i: 3. R. Fi'ssus Lindl. The cleft Bramble. Identification. Lindl. Synops. Brit. Flora, ed. 2. p. 92. Synonyme. R. fastigiktus Lindl. in his Synops. Brit. Flora, ed. 1., not of Weihe & Nees. Spec. Char., SfC. Stem arched. Leaves digitate, shinijig, frequently of 7 leaflets, that are much less membranous than those of R. subere'ctus. Flowers in simple racemes. Prickles strong, numerous. It differs from R. aff inis IK S( N. in its small racemes, and in its floral leaves never being large and orbicular, as they are in R. aft'inis. " The only specimen with which 1 am acquainted," adds Dr. Lindley, " is one sent to the garden of the Horticultural Society from Ayrshire." (Lindlev, Synops. Brit. Fl., ed. 2. p. 93.) 3i 4. R. micra'nthus D. Bon. The small-flowered Bramble. Identification. Don Prod. Fl. Nepal, p. 2.3,5. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. .557. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 530. Synonytne. R. paucifl6rus Lindley in Bot. Reg., Hort. Brit., n. 13500. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 854., as R. pauciflbrus Lindl. ; and our fig. 449. representing a sprig to the usual scale, and figs. 450. and 450 o representing the flowers and fruit of the natural size. 3 D 736 ARBORETUM AND FRUTiCETU3I. PART in. Spec. Cliar.y Sfc. Upright. Stem round, branched, and bearing awl-shaped inflexed prickles, or straight prickles, and the branches recurved ones. Young branch- lets rather glaucous at the extremity. Leaf pinnate, of 5 — 7 leaflets, that are ovate or oblong, mucronate, doubly serrated, plaited, green and glossy above, whitishly tomen- tose, or else glaucous, beneath. Petiole and rachis bearing prickles here and there. Petiole pilose. Stipules lanceolate, acu- minate, membranaceous. Flowers small, reddish purple, disposed in a corymbose panicle. Petals clawed, shorter than the sepalsi Fruit black. Closely related to the R. distans of D. Don. {Bee. Prod., ii. p. 537.) A gigantic bramble, a native of Nepal, introduced in 1822; growing to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., and flowering from May to August. It is easily distinguished from all the 450 other brambles in British gardens, by its 450 a nearly erect, strong, smooth, dark maho- gany-coloured shoots, and by its very long pinnate leaves. The flowers are small, and the petals are of a bright reddish purple, and shorter than the sepals. The fruit is of a blackish purple, of the middle size ; depressedly spherical, and covered with a fine bloom. The grains are fleshy, with a sweet subacid taste. This species throws up suckers sparingly; but its magnificent shoots arch over after they get to 6 ft. or 8 ft. in height, and grow branching and flowering on every side, till they reach the ground, when their extreme points strike root, and form new plants. A plant in the Horticultural Society's Gar- den, in 1834, was 10 ft. high, with shoots nearly 20 ft. long. «a 5. R. Di'sTANS D. Don. The distant-I eafleted Bramble. Jdentification Don Prod. FI. Nepal, p. 256. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 557. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 530. Synonyme. R. pinnfltus D. Don in Prod. Fl. Nepal, p. 254. Spec. Char., S^c. Stems round, bearing stout, compressed, recurved prickles. Leaves pinnate, re- sembling those of the hemp plant. Leaflets lanceolate, acutely serrated, distant, whitely tomen- tose beneath, and having numerous nerves. Stipules linear, at the tip subspathulate. Racemes corymbose. Peduncles short. Sepals tomentose, ovate, somewhat acuminate, as long as the petals. Carpels downy. {Dec. Prod., 2. p. 557.) A native of Nepal, introduced in 1818, growing to the height of 6ft. or 8ft., and flowering in June and July. We have never seen the plant. a^ 6. R. sTRiGo'sus Michx. The strigose Bramble. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 297. ; Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 1. p. 346. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 557. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 531. Synonyme. R. pennsylvanicus Poir. Diet., 6. p. 246. Spec. Char., S[C. Stem round, very hispid. Leaves pinnately cut ; those of the barren branches of 5 lobes, those of the fertile ones of 3. Lobes oval, unequally serrated, obtuse at the base, beneath Imeated, and hoarily tomentose ; the odd one, in most instances, almost heart-shaped. Flowers about 3 upon a peduncle. Peduncle and calyx hispid. Petals white, Plonger than the calyx. (Dec. Prod., 2. p. 557, 558.) A native of North America, on mountains from Canada to Virginia ; flowering in June and July. According to Pursh, it is an upright shrub with fruit very agreeable to eat. There is a plant ;in the Horticultural Society's Garden, to which the name of R. pennsylv&nicus is at- tached : but, it being in a weak state, we are not certain that it is the same species. ae 7. R. occidenta'lis L. The Western, or Ameri- can, Bramble. Identification. Lin. Sp., 706.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 558. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 531. Synonymes. R. virginianus Hort. ; R. idffi'us fructu nlgro Dill. Engravings. Sloane Jam., t. 213. f. 1. ; Dill. Hort. Elt., t. 247. f. 319. • and our fig. 451. ' ' 5/^ deliciously sweet, and yet slightlv acid, flavour, when eaten. It is a native of Europe, from Norway and Sweden to Spain and Greet e, in woods. It is found in Asia, on the Himalaya Mountains, and in other places; in the north of Africa; and, according to Pursh, in America, in hedgerows, from Canada to Pennsyl- vania, though it has been probably introduced into that country. It is found in every part of Great Britain, and in Ireland, in the agricultural and subalpine regions, in woods, and in moist wastes. Improved varieties of it have long been in cultivation in gardens, for the fruit, which is delightfully fragrant, and grateful to the palate in itself, and is used in numerous culinary and con- fectionery articles, as well as in liqueurs. In France, raspl)erries are very generally eaten at table, mixed with strawberries. A very refreshing summer drink is made of them, by simply bruising them in water, and adding sugar. They enter into the composition of different jellies, jams, ices, svrups, and ratafias ; 3 D 2 738 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, PART 111. and they are preserved, either alone, or along with currants. Infused in spirit, they communicate a most delicious perfume to it. Fermented, either alone, or mixed witii currants or cherries, they make a very strong and agreeable wine ; from which a very powerful spirit can be distilled. Rasp- berry wine was formerly nmch in use in Poland ; the fruit being there abun- dant in the woods. In Russia, a mixture of raspberries and honey with water, fermented, makes a delicious hydromel. Raspberries are also dried in ovens for winter use. Raspberry vinegar is well known both in France and England ; and, independently of its agreeableness when mixed with water, as a summer drink, it is excellent as a febrifuge. In England, raspberries are principally used for making raspberry jam and raspberry vinegar ; and for pies and puddings, in combination with currants and cherries. They are excellent eaten with milk or cream, with the addition of sugar, when fresh; and are easily preserved in jars or bottles, entire, with or without sugar, for winter use. They are reckoned very wholesome, and children are seldom, if ever, injured by eating them. The roots of the raspberry plant are in demand by some French cooks ; but we are uncertain to what use they are applied ; probably in the dressing of game. T/ie Varieties cultivated in British gardens are numerous : twenty-one of the best, with their synonymes, are characterised in the London Horticultural Society's Catalogue of Fruits for 1831; among which, those differing most in general appearance, and, consequently, most suitable for being planted in an arboretum, are, the red Antwerp, the yellow Antwerp, the smooth cane (a large-growing and very distinct variety, which Miller considered as a spe- cies), and the old white, or perpetual-bearing. Propagation and Culture. The raspberry requires a vegetable soil, rather moist, soft, and not very deep ; because most of the roots, like those of all other plants that thi'ow up numerous suckers, keep near the surface ; and the situation should be shaded, rather than fully exposed to the meridian sun. In a wild state, it is almost always found more or less shaded by trees, but not under their drip ; and in woods, the situation of which is rather low and moist, than hilly and rocky or dry. The root belongs to that description which is called travelling ; that is, the suckers extend themselves all round the central plant, so as every year to come up in fresh soil. Hence, as Miller observes, a rasp- berry plantation requires to be renewed every five or six years. The rasp- berry, for this reason, has been considered as a good example of the doctrine of the excretion of plants, first broached by Brugmans ; afterwards explained in detail by De Candolle, in the Physiologic Vegetate, vol. i. p. 219., and sub- sequently elucidated, by various experiments, by M. Macaire. (See Suppl. Encyc. Agri., p. 1301.) This doctrine, which, in Britain, seems to have been first hinted at by Mr. Sheriff of Mungos Wells, and Mr. Towers, the author of the Domestic Gardener's Manual, is supposed to account scientifically for the effect of naked fallows on soils ; but a sufficient number of experiments have not yet been made, to establish the doctrine on a secure foundation. (See Gard. Mag., xii. p. 299.; and Phil. Mag., 3d ser., vol. viii.) It is certain, however, that the raspberry, in a wild state, is continually changing its situa- tion ; and, in a state of culture, that it requires to be frequently taken up, and replanted in fresh soil. The seeds of the raspbeny are said to retain the vital principle for a very long period; and a plant, now (1836) in the Horticultural Society's garden, was raised from seeds found in a barrow, or tunuilus, in Wiltshire, opened in 1835; which, unless we can suppose the seeds to have been conveyed into the interior of the tumulus by insects or vermin, must have lain there many centuries. § ii. Leaves digitate, of ^ — 5 Leaflets. -* 10. R. laciniaVus W. The cnt-leaved Bramble. Iilentiftcaiion. Willd. Hort. Berol., p. 82. and t. 82. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 558. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 532. Engravings. Willd. Hort. Berol., t. 82. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 69. ; and out fig. 453. CHAP. XLII. ROSA^CEiT:. TJU^BUS. 739 Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem rather round, bearing stout recurved prickles, compressed at the base. Leaf- lets 3 — 5, pinnately cut, sharply serrate, a little downy beneath. Flowers in loose panicles, white or rose-coloured. Sepals lanceolate, leafy at the tip tomentose, prickled, reflexed. Petals '^' wedge-shaped, .3-lobed at the tip. Carpels, roundish, dark coloured. {Dec. P/W.,ii. p,358.) The appearance of this plant is that of the common bramble, except in the leaflets, whitli, from their being deeply cut, are strikingly dif- ferent. Where it was first found is unknown ; but it is, in all probability, only a variety of the conmion bramble, analogous to the cut-leaved variety of the elder (5'ambucus nigra laciniata). Plants maybe obtained at the principal nurseries. ^ 11. li. c^e'sius L. The grey Bramble, or Dewberri/. Identification. Lin. Sp., 706. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 558. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 533. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. t. 22. ; Hayne Abbiltl., t. It'O. ; Eng. Bot.,t. 826. ; and our fig Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem trailing, round, in many instances suffused with a grey bloom, bearing slender and a little re- curved prickles. Leaflets 3 in a leaf, ovate, doubly serrated or crenated, glabrous, or obscurely ciliated. Panicle almost simple. Sepals ovate-acuminate. Petals white. ' Fruit sweet. Carpels large, few, greyish. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. jo8.) Varieties. J: R. c. 2 arvcims Wallr. Schetl., p. 288. ; B. pseudo-cae^sius Wcihe, accord- ing to Ern. Meyer in Litt. — Leaf- lets tomentose beneath. Branches puberulous. -4 R. c. 3 grandjflorus Ser. — Pubescent. Petals and sepals long. .* R. cAparvifo/iiis Wallr. Sched., p. 228.; and our Jig. 455. — Stem ascending, purplish, ultimately naked. Leaves small, incisely lobed. 1 — 3-flowcred. A native of herbage-coveretl hills. -* R. c. 5fdliis variegatis Hort. has variegated leaves. Desc}-ij)tion, ^c. A low, weakly, stragghng, prostrate plant, having the flowers with blush-coloured petals, and the fruit small, with few grains ; but •#-,_p these large, juicy, black, with a fine glaucous ffl.ift,- bloom, and very agreeably acid. It is a na- tive of Europe, and the north-east of Asia, in woods and hedges. By some it has been proposed to be cultivated on account of its ^;,Uruit. (See Encyc. of Gard., ed. 1835, p. ^rf^'* 916.) This species, or race, varies exceed- ingly in different situations ; whence have arisen the following varieties (12 — 16.), of more marked character than those already given, and which are considered by some as species ; in which form they are as follows : — -* 12. R. hi'rtus W. Sf K. The hairy Bramble. Identification. Waltlst. and Kit. Plant. Rar. Hung., 2. p. 150. t. 141. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. .53.3. Synonijmcs. R. villusus Ait., var. glanduir>sus Ser. in Dec. Frod., 2. p. 5(i3. ; iJ. glandulusiis Bell. App. Fl. Pedem , p. 24. ; R. hybridus lill. Delph., 3. p. 359. Engraving. Waldst. and Kit. Plant. Rar. Hung., 2 p. 150. 1. 141. 3 D 3 Peduncle 740 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. FART III. Spfc. Char., S[c. Stem weak, roundish, bearing slender, very acute, and rather recurved, prickles ; and, as well as the peduncles and petioles, villose, and hispid with glanded hairs. Leaflets 3, rarely .'i, ovate, doubly serrated, villose, thinnish. Flowers in loose panicles. Sepals lanceolate, acuminate. A native of moist woods of Hungary. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 562.) According to our Hortus Britannicus, this was introduced into Britain in 1816 ; but, according to Dr. Lindley (Synops. Brit. Flora, ed. 2), it is a native of Britain, and is " a strong glandular state of R. cse'sius, approaching R. Ko'hler;," which he represents as one of that group of forms which he has asso- ciated with R. corylifi)lius as the type. -* 13. R. Sprenge^l// Weihe. Sprengel's Bramble. Identification. Weihe, according to Link Enum., 2. p. G2., and Spreng. Syst., 3. p. 528. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 533. Synonymes. R. vulpinus Desf. Cat. Hart, Par., p. 205. ; R. villbsus /3 vulpinus Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 564. Engraving. CEd. Fl. Dan., t. 1165. Spec. Char., Sfc. This, as compared with R. hi'rtus Waldst. ^ Kit., has its stem, petiole, and peduncle very finely villous, and only very slightly hispid with glanded hairs. Leaves rather gla. brous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 564.) This, according to our Hort. Brit., is a native of Germany, and was Introduced into Britain in 1823 ; it has pink flowers. ^ 14. R. DUMETO^RUM Weike <^ Nees. The Bramble of the Thickets. Identification Weihe and Nees, on the authority of Lindley 's Synops. of the Brit. Flora, ed. 2. p. 94. ; Hort. Brit., No. 28336. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. Sii. Spec. Char., %c. Branches with scarcely any bristles. Stem leaves with 5 leaflets. Flowers in a leafy straggling panicle. Spontaneous in Britain in hedges and dry ditches. In afiinity it is nearly half-way between R. Cie'sius, and R. corylifblius. [Lindley, in Synops. of Brit. Flora, ed. 2. p. 94.) -* 15. R. FOLioLo^sus Do7i. The leaflety Bramble. Identification. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 256. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 559. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 533. Synonyme. R. microphyllus Do7i Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 234. Spec. Char., SfC. Stem procumbent, bearing recurved prickles. Leaflets 3 — 5, cuneate-obovate, ser. rated, whitely tomentose beneath. Flowers 3 upon a peduncle. Calyx without prickles, densely tomentose. Bracteas small, simple. Petioles and peduncles tomentose, prickled. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 559.) A native of Nepal, with procumbent stems, introduced in 1818, and flowering in June and July. It is said to be very nearly allied to R. parvifblius ; and, from the appearance of a plant in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, we should consider it only a variety of R. C£e'sius. jh 16. R. FLAGELLA^Ris WUld. The Rod-like, or Runner, Bramble. Identification. Willd. Enum., 549. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 559. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 347. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 533. Spec. Char., SfC. Stem round, procumbent, bearing scattered, short, hooked, prickles. Branches round, glabrous. Leaflets 3, glabrous, unequally serrated ; the middle one ovate, wedge-shaped at its base; the side ones rhomb-shaped. Nerves yellowish. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 559.) A native of North America, with procumbent stems, common in Virginia and Carolina, in fields and sandy woods ; apparently only a variety of R. cte^sius. It was introduced in 1789, and flowers in June and July. Variety. -* R. /. 2 inermis Ser. ; R. in^rmis Willd. Enmn ,x>. 458., according to Link's Enum.,\. p. 62. — Stem whitish, and, as well as the peduncles, devoid of prickles. Leaflets tomentose beneath. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 559.) -* 17. R. corylifo'lius Smith. The Hazel-leaved Bramble. Identification. Smith Fl. Brit, p. 542. ; Smith in Eng. Bot., t. 827. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 533. Synonymes. R. vulgaris Weihe Sj Nees, according to Lindley, Synopsis of Brit. Flora, ed. 2. p. 94. ; R. nemorbsus Heyne, according to Sprengel and Goldbach. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 827. ; and our fig. 457. Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem angled, bearing straightish prickles. Leaflets 3 — 5, cordate-ovate, firm, doubly serrated, pilose beneath. Panicle nearly sim- ple. Flowers white. Sepals ovate-acuminate, ultimately reflexed. Carpels purplish-blue, and large. (Dec. Pi-od., ii. p. 559.) A native of Europe, especially of the southern part. Frequent in Britain, in hedges and thickets, flowering in July. Varieties. -* R. c. 2 ccinus Wallr. Sched., p. 231. — Leaflets all similar in form, round- ish heart-shaped, whitishly tomentose upon both surfaces, -4 R. c. 3 glanduPosus Wallr. Sched., p. 231. ; R. glandulosus Spreng., according to Wallr. ; and our fig. 456. — Stems, pe- tioles, and peduncles glandulous. Description, ^c. The stems are long and trailing, sometimes arching, glaucous and pur- plish in the sun, and green in the shade : they are brittle and full of pith. The flowers are large and white, and appear earlier than those ^ of most of the British species. The berry is large, agreeably acid, of larger and fewer grains than in 7?. fruticosus, and of a browner black : they CHAP. XLII. ROSA^CEJE. RV^BVS. 741 are ripened before those of R. fruticosus and its allies. The young shoots of the current year sometimes take root at the extremity ; and country nurses and quacks formerly used to pretend to cure children of the hooping- cough, by drawing them through the arch thus formed by the stem. {Eng. Bot., ii. p. 409.) According to Dr. Lindley, the following "^ British kinds of i?ubus may be associated with R. corylifolius Smith, either as related ' species, or as varieties : — R. macrophyllus Weihe & Nees, Eng. Bot. Sitppl., t. 2625. T/ie large-leaved Bramble. R. carpinifdlius Weihe & Nees. The Horn- beam-leaved Bramble. R. fusco-uter Weihe & Nees. The brownish- black Bramble. R. Ko^hlei-i Weihe ^ Nees ; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2605. ; R. pallidus Weihe ^- Nees, ac- cording to Lindley^ s Si/n. ITdhler's Bramble. R. glandulosiis Smith. The glandiilous-hnstled Bramble. R. riidis Weihe & Nees; R. echinatus of ed. 1. of Lindl. Synops., and our H. B., No. 28335. The rough Bramble. R. diversijoliits Lindl. Synops., ed. 1.; R. diversifolius Weihe, Hort. Brit., No. 28330. The diverse-leaved Bramble. Dr. Lindley has given brief distinctive characters of each of these kinds in his Synopsis of the British Flora, ed. 2. ; to which work, and to our Horlus Britanniciis, the reader is referred for more particulars respecting them. J: 18. R. (c.) agre'stis Waldst. SfKit. The Field Bramble. Identification. Waldst. and Kit. Plant. Rar. Hung., 3. p. 297. t. 268. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 559. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 533. Engraving. Waldst and Kit. Plant. Rar. Hung., 3. t. 268. Spec. Char., SfC. Stems suftruticose, procumbent, indistinctly angled, with straight, bristle-like prickles. Leaflets 3 — 5, roundish, lobcd in a dentated manner, unequally serrated, hairy above, tomentose beneath. Calyx whitely tomentose and hispid, with glanded hairs. (Cfc. Prod., ii. p. 559.) A native of long neglected fields of Hungary and Transylvania. Seringe asks whether it may not be a variety of R. tomentbsus, or rather of R' corylifolius. a 19. .ff. specta'bilis Ph. The shoviy-floioered Bramble. Identification. Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., \. p. 348. t. 16. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 559. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 533. Syiionyme. R. riiifbVius If'iltd. Herb., according to Steven. Engravings. Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., t. 16. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1424. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1602. and ouTfi^. 458. Spec. Char., Sj-c. Stem not bearing prickles, glabrous. Leaf of three leaflets, that are ovate, acute, doubly and unequally serrated, downy beneath. Flowers of an agreeable purplish colour, produced singly on terminal peduncles. Sepals oblong, rather abruptly acuminate, shorter than the petals. {Dec. Prod.,u. p. 559.) An elegant shrubby bramble, // ^jj^o ^j ^!3^^t growing to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., ' "^ with subflexuose, round, smooth Ii ^ "^ Ify IF branches, and large dark-purple odo- riferous flowers, which appear in April and May, and are succeeded by large dark-yellow fruit, of an acid and somewhat astringent taste, which make ex- cellent tarts. It is a native of North America, on the banks of the Colum- bia, and was introduced in 1827 by Mr. Douglas. It merits a place in every collection, both as a flowering shrub, and for its fruit. -* 20. R. tlmifo'lius Schott. The Elm-leaved Bramble. Identificalim. Schott in Isi.s, 1818, fasc. 5. p. 821.: Lk. Enum., 2. p. 61. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 560. : Don's Mill., 2. p. 534. Spec. Char., S^c. Stem decumbent, very prickly, frutescent. Branches very red. Leaflets 3 — 5, oval, rather heart-shaped, acutely and doubly crenated, tomentose beneath, without prickles. Flowers of a beautiful rose colour. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. .560.) A native of Gibraltar, on the moun- tains j said to have been introduced in 1823. Tt flowers from June to September. 3 D 4 742 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. ^ 2\. R. LifsKU'^NUS Ser, Link's Bramble. Identification. Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 560. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .534. Synonyme. R. panicuia.tus Schlecht., according to Lk. Enum., 2. p. 61. and Tratt. Ros., 3. p. 41., not of Smith. Spec. Char.,%c. Stem prickly. Leaflets 3 — .0, unequal, ovate acuminate, serrated, tomentose and hoary beneath. Flowers double, in a panicle. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 560.) It is said to have been introduced in 1821, and to produce double white flowers in June and July ; but it is not stated of what country it is a native : and, whether it be any thing more than a double-flowered variety of the common bramble we have no means of ascertaining, never having seen the plant. -* 22. R. FRUTico^sus L. The shrubby Bramble, or common Blackberry. Identification. Lin. Sp., "07. ; Weihe and Nees Rubi Germanici, p. 25. ; Dec. Prod., ii. p. 561. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 534. Synonymes. R. discolor and R. abruptus, in Lindl. Synops. of Brit. Flora, ed. 1. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 715. ; and our,^^. 459. Spec. Char.y Sfc. Stem erect [and afterwards de- curved], 3-angled, rather tomentose, bearing recurved prickles. Leaflets 3 — 5, ovate-ob- long, acute, glabrous, beneath greyly tomen- tose, each on a secondary petiole. Panicle decompound, narrow, straight. Flowers rose- coloured or white. Sepals reflexed, almost without prickles. Fruit of a purplish black. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 560.) A native of Europe, in hedges, thickets, and woods. In Britain abounding in the agricultural zone, and toler- ably frequent in the upland zone ; with, ac- cording to Mr. Winch, a limit similar to that of C/Uex europee^a. Varieties. -* R. /. 2 pomponius 5e;'. i?. fruticosus o Weike Sf Nees. (^g. 460.) — Flowers semidouble or double. Leaves pale green ; leaflets obovate. Cultivated in gardens. This variety may be considered as highly orna- mental, from the large size, and numerous petals, of its flowers, and from its very vigorous growth. Though it will thrive at the roots of trees, and in places where other ornamental plants will hardly grow, yet it produces most eifect when it is trained against a wall ; and it is thus treated in some of the principal gardens of Europe. One of the finest specimens we have ever seen of the double-flowering bramble was in the botanic garden at Pisa, in 1819, where it was trained against a wall, and covered with a profusion of large double white flowers, tinged with pink. Plants in the London nurseries, are I*. 6d, each ; and at Bollwyller 1 franc. -* R. f. 3 tauriciis Hort. is a vigorous- growing plant, which produces by far the best fruit of any variety of bramble. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden. -* R. /. 4 flore roseo 2)le>io Baum. Cat., the double pinJc-floivered Bramble, is marked in the Bollwyller Catalogue at 3 francs a plant ; but we have not seen it in British gardens. ^ R, /, 3 foliis variegdtis, the variegated-leaved Bramble, is not liable to the objections made to most variegated plants, it not having a dis- eased appearance. -* R. /. 6 leucocarpus Ser. — Fruit white. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 36 L) J: R. /. 7 inermis Ser. — Stem without prickles. {Dec. 1. c.) -* R./ 8 dalmdticus Tratt. Ros., iii. p. 33. — Panicle very large, suprade- 460 CHAP. XLII. i^OSA^CE^. iJU^BUS. 743 compound, spreading. Flowers large, of a full rose colour. Ca- lyxes without prickles. Peduncles mostly so. Leaves whitcly tomentose beneath. A native of Dalmatia, in hedges, according to Portenschlag. -* R./; 9 cbncolor Wallr. Sched., p. 233. — Leaves downy beneath, both surfaces of one colour. A native of Germany. -* R. / 10 glandurosiis Wallr. Sched., p. 233. — Stems, petioles, and peduncles glabrous. A native of Germany. The two following kinds of ligneous rubuses, found wild in Britain, Dr. Lindley supposes (Synops. of Brit. Flora, cd. 2.) to be closely allied to R. frutic6sus L., or, perliaps, varieties of it. J: R. (/. 11) rAa?«n(/"()/i!/s \Veihe& Nees. iJ. cordifulius, in Lindl. Synops. of Br. Fl., eA.\. ; and, it is most likely, /J. cordifblius U'eihe, H. B., No. 13527. The Buckthorn-leaved Bramble. .* R. (/. 12) leucdstachys Schl. — The wkile-spihed Bramble. Dr. Lindley has given distinctive characters to both of these kinds. The following : U. tomcntdsiis W'eihe, and ourj?^. 461., R. fasti^ntus Weihe, R. tilicefdlivs Weihe, R. Menkn Wei/ie, R. Schlichteiiddh/u Weihe, K. Schletchcr'i Weihe, 461 R. hdrridus Weihe, R. nitidus Weihe, and R. rnbricaulis Weihe, are registered, and particulars given of them, in H. B. ; and all of them, except the last, are described in Dec. Prod., ii. ; but, as we suppose many of them to be only modified forms of R. fruticbsus, we shall omit their descriptions. Most of them are natives of Germany ; but R. horridus, R. nitidus, and R. fastigi^tus are also fouiiU wild in Britain. Description, ^-c. The stems of this species, according to Sir J. E. Smith, are truly shrubby, of a dark red or purple, strongly angular, with intermediate furrows, many feet in length, tough and wood)', biennial,if not perennial, flowering the second year; branched and leafy. The bar- ren stems are smooth, arched, and sometimes taking root at their extremities ; the blossom-bearing stems are erect, and slightly downy at the upper part. The leaves are firm and durable, and almost evergreen. The flowers are erect and handsome, and the petals of a delicate pink ; rarely, if ever, white in Britain, though the authors of the Rubi Germanici describe them as generally white. The berry is nearly globular, and is composed of very numerous purplish black, smooth, juicy grains, of a sweet but mawkish flavour, ripen- ing late in autumn. The ordinary season of ripening is early in September ; but Sir J. E. Smith has remarked that the season of 1799 was so unfavour- able, that scarcely any bramble-berries, or blackberries, as they are commonly called, were to be found ripe in October. This species is considered as being more common than any of the other brambles, and also as attaining a greater size. It is this sort which occurs most frequently in English hedges ; and it has been justly remarked by H. C. Watson {Outlines, lius Willd. Enum. Suppl., 38., according to Link. Enum., 2. p. 61. Erif^avings. Sciireb. Dec, t. 8. ; Desf. Cor., 80. t. 61. Spec. Char., %c. Stem frutescent, indistinctly angled, downy, prickly with recurved prickles Leaf usually of 3 leaflets, rarely undivided. Leaflets ovate, obtuse, serrated, tomentose beneath. Flowers mostly terminal, in a sort of panicle. Sepals ovate, tomentose, reflexed, short. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 561.) A native of the East, but why called sanctus does not appear. It is a straggling prostrate plant, producing pink flowers in June and July, and said to have been in cultivation since 182j ; but we have not seen it. SI 24. R. cane'scens Dec. The grey Bramble. Identification. Dec. Cat. Hort. Moiisp., p. 139. j Fl. Fr, 5. p. 545. ; Prod., 2. p. 561. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 535. Spec. Char., SfC. Stem shrubby, tall. Petioles and peduncles tomentose and prickly. Leaflets 5 or 3, obovate-oblong, toothed with a few large teeth, whitish and velvety upon both surfaces. Flowers in panicles. Calyx tomentose. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 561.) A native of the Alps of Piedmont, near Vinadio, with white flowers ; said to have been introduced in 1820; but we have not seen the plant. -* 23. R. SETO^sus Rig. The hnstly-stemmed Bramble. Identification. Bigelow in Litt. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 563. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 536. Spec. Char., ^c. Stem very hispid. Branches bristly at the tip. Leaves composed of a long petiole and 3 leaflets, that are obovatewedge-shaped, serrated, and glabrous. Stipules spathulate-linear. Flowers upon filiform peduncles, and in racemes. Sepals lanceolate, tomentose, bristly. Petals obovate-wedge-shaped, longer than the sepals. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 563.) A native of North America, near Montreal, which we have not seen. -* 26. R. ARGU^TUS Lk. The sharp-toothed-leaf eted Bramble. Identification. Lk. Enum., 2. p. 60. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 563. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 537. Sj)ec. Char., S(C. Stem frutescent, prickly and hairy. Prickles straightish, small. Leaflets 3 — 5, oblong, acuminate, rather tapcreid at the base, doubly and sharply serrate, downy beneath. Flowers CHAP. XLII. ROSA CEiE. TiU BUS. 745 in a panicle. Corolla white. Petals tapered at the base. (iJt-c. P/orf., ii. p. 563.) A native of North America ; said to have been introduced in 1823. -* !U 27. B. cuNEiFO^Lius Pk. The wedge-shaped-leafleted Bramble. Identification. Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 347. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 563. ; Don's MUl., 2. p. 537. Synuiiyine. R. parvifblius IValt. Fl. Carol., 149., Trntt. Ros.,3. p. 49. Spec. Char., SfC. Imperfectly evergreen. Branches, petioles, and peduncles tomentose. Prickles re- curved, scattered. Leaflets cuneate-ovate, in the terminal portion toothed, unequally plicate, and tomentose beneath. Flowers upon divaricate nearly naked pedicels, and disposed in terminal panicles. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 563) According to Pursh, this is "a straggling briar, with a grey aspect ; the berries hard and dry, and the flowers white." It is found in sandy fields and woods in New Jersey and Carolina, and was in cultivation in Britain in 1811. -* 28. R. Hi'spiDUS L. The h\5\nil-stemmed Bramble. Identification. Lin. Sp., 706. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 564. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. 539. Synmii/mes. R. trivialis Miclix. Fl. Bor. Amer., p. 296. ; R. procumbens Mii/il. ; R. flagell^ris If'illd., according to Sprcng. Syst., 2. p. 530. Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. 71. ; and ourfig. 462. Spec. Char., S;c. Stem procumbent, round, very hispid, bearing scattered bristles and recurved prickles. Leaflets S~5, wedge-shaped at the base, unequally toothed, pretty glabrous above. Flowers solitary, upon longish peduncles. Petals obovate. Carpels black. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 564.) A native of Canada, with procumbent stems, flowering in August, and said to have been in cultivation in Britain since 1759. ? -4 29. R. LANUGiNO^sus Steve?!. The woolly Bi'amble. Identification. Stev. Obs. ined. in H. Willd. ; Dec. Prod., il, p. 564. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 538. Spec. Char., i(c. The flower-bearing stem 1 ft. high. Petioles and pedun- cles tomentose. Prickles straight, few. Leaflets 3, ovate, with a heart- shaped base and acuminate extremity, sharply toothed with mucronate teeth, villose on both surfaces. Panicles terminal, many. flowered. Sepals upright, villose without, within whitely tomen- tose, shortly awned. Bracteas awl-shaped. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 564.) A native of Caucasus and Siberia, with prostrate stems; said to have been introduced in 1820. -* 30. R. c.\nade'nsis L. The Canadian Bramble. Identification. Lin. Sp., 707., exclusive of the synonyme of Mill. Icon. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 538. Spec. Char., ^c. Stem purple, almost glabrous. Leaflets 3 — 5, lanceolate, sharply serrate, glabrous on both surfaces. Stipules linear, a little prickly. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 564.) A native of North America, in rocky woody places from Canada to Virginia ; with prostrate stems and white flowers ; said to have been introduced in 1811. § iii. Leaves lobed, 7iot pinnate or digitate. it 31. R. odora'tus L. The sweet-scented Bramble. Don's Mill., 2. p. 539. the Virginian Raspberry, the flowering Rasp. Identification. Lin. Sp., "07. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 566. Synouymee. R. occidentalis Hort., but not of Lin. ; berry. Engravings. Mill. Ic, t. 223. ; Bot. Mag., t. 323. ; and omfig. 463. Sect. Char., S,-c. Stem upright. Petioles, peduncles, and calyxes bearing glanded hairs. Disks of leaves 5-lobed, unequally toothed. Inflorescence subcorymbose. Flowers large, showy, red. Sepals ovate, longly acuminate, shorter than the petals. Carpels numerous, ovate, velvety. Style funnel-shaped. Fruit red. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. -566.) This species is allied by its fruit to R. idaeHis. It is a native of North America, in woods ; and has been in cultivation in Britain since 1739. It grows to the height of 4 ft. or 6 ft. ; and produces its showy purplish red flowers, in abundance, from .June to September. These are not succeeded by fruit in this country ; but Pursh informs us that, in a wild state, the fruit is yellow, and of a very fine flavour, and a large size. " Cornutus, who first figured and described this plant, gave it the name of odoratus, on account of the fragrance of its foliage." (^Bot. Mag., t. 323.) It is abundant in the woods of Canada, and on tlie Alleghany Mountains. at 32. R. nutka'nus Moc. The Nootka Sound Bramble. Identification. Mocino PI. Nutk. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 566. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1368. ; Don's Mil!., 2. p. 540. Synonyme. R. odorktus Hort., but not of Lin. Engravings. Mocuio PL Nutk. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1368. ; and ourfig. 464. Spec. Char., dye. Stem glutinous. Brandies round, glabrous, rufous. Leaves 5-lobcd, unequally toothed. Inflorescence subcorymbose. Flowers about 746 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. four in a corymb, white. Sepals ovate, longly acumi- ^jj?^^ 464 nate, glabrous, as long as the petals. Allied to R. odoratus, but the peduncle and calyx are glabrous. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 566.) A native of the north-west coast of North America, from New California to Nootka Sound, and at various places between north latitude 43° and 52°, in mountains and woods. It was discovered by the unfortunate Douglas, and intro- duced into Britain in 1826. It grows, in good soil, to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and has the general aspect and appearance of R. odoratus, except being of a paler green. It flowers from May to October, and the flowers are white. These are succeeded by large red berries, which are found to make excellent tarts ; and the plant will probably soon be ranked as a fruit shrub. There are fine plants of this species in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at High Clere; and they may be purchased in the London nurseries at from \s. Gd. to 2*. each. App. i. Species and Varieties of B.tibiis best deserving of Cul- tivation in British Gardens, as ornamental Shrubs. A. Erect Raspherry-Iikc Sorts. R. Occident ((lis, the western, or black, Raspberry, No. 7. ; and tig. 4,51. in p. 736. R. nutkanus, the Nootka Sound Raspberry, No. 32. ; and fig. 4&i. in p. 746. R. odoratus, the sweet-scented, or Virginian, Raspfterri/, No. 31. ; and fig. 463 in p. 745. R. spectdbilis, the slioirfi-&ov:ereA Raspberry, No. 19. ; and fig. 458. in p. 741. R. idrc'us, the Mount Ida, or common. Raspberry, No. 9. ; and fig. 4.')2. in p. 737. The varieties of this species which are recommended are those enumerated in p. 738., as being most suitable for plant- ing in an arboretum. B. Shnibhi/ Brambles. R. siiberMus, the sub-erect Braynhle, No. 1. p. 735. R. mfcrdnthus, the snia/l-Jioivered, or Nepal, Branib/e, No. 4. ; and figs. 449 — 450. — 450. a, in p. 736. R. fruticdsus, the shrubtyy Bramble, or common Blackberry, No. 20. ; and fig. 4.')9. in p. 742. The varieties recommended are, the double-flowered, the double pink-flowered (if it can be got), the variegated-leaved, and R. f. tai'iricus, on account of its large and excellent fruit. R. corylifdlius, the Hazel-leaved Bramble, No. 15. ; and fig. 457. in p. 741. C. Prostrate Brambles. R. cce'sius, the grey Bramble, or Dewberry, No. 11. ; and fig. 454. in p. 739. The variety recom- mended, in addition to the species, is that with variegated leaves. R. laciniatus, the cut-XeaveA Bramble, No. 10. ; and fig. 453. in p. 739. Remark. The plants in the last two groups are propagated by divi-sion of the roots, or by en- couraging the i)oints of the shoots to root, like the runners of a strawberry; and the plants in the first group by division of the root, or by suckers. All the kinds may be propagated by layers or cuttings of the current year's wood, with the leaves on in a growing state ; and the cuttings in sand under a glass, but not readily. App. ii. Other Sorts of shrubby Rubuses. Of the 147 species described in Don's Miller, about 50 are included in the above list ; and nearly 50 more are herba- ceous, or green-house or stove plants. There remain between 40 and 50 name.s, which are chiefly of species not introduced. R. macropitalus Doug. MS. in Hook. Ft. Bor. Amer., p. 178. t. 59., and our fig. 465., is a native of low woods in the valley of the Columbia, with white flowers, and the ge- neral habit of ii. spectabilis. («s^ R. delicidsus 'I'orrey in _: yinn. Lye, ii. p. 196., is a /^ native of North America, tsj, among the Rocky Moun- tains ; with purple flowers, succeeded by a very deli- cious fruit. It is a shrubby bramble, 5 ft. or 6ft. high. R. tiliaeeus Smith in Rees Cycl., vol. XXX., is a native of Upper Nepal, with white flowers, and leaves like 466 CHAP. XLII. iJOSA'CE^. POTENTI LLA. 74-7 those of TMlia alba; R. corciifMius D. Don appears to be the same species, or perhaps a variety. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden. R. acuminatiis Smith, R. Aetulinus D. Don, is a native of Nepal, with leaves like those of the birch or hornbeam. R. rrJltUus Ker {Rot. Reg., t. 461. ; and" our Jig. 466.), R. moluccanus A>i., but not of Lin., is a straggling shrub, a native of China, from which country it was brought to the Kew Garden in 1817. The leaves are oblong-cordate, 3 — 5.1obed, densely clothed with tomentum beneath, as are the stems and flower buds, and the flowers are white. It appears a very distinct species. R. rosicfblius Smith (Don's Mill., 2. p. 529. ; Rot. Cab., 1. 158.) is a native of the Mauritius, with pinnate leaves. It is generally kept in the green- house. R. r. 2 coToniiriusSxms {Rot. Mag., t. 1783. ; and our J?g-. 467.), R. sinensis f/^ Horl., R. Commers6n/'« Poir., has double white flowers. This beautiful variety is rather tender ; but a plant stood out against the wall in the Horti- /i cultural Society's Garden for two years. (/y Genus X. POTENTFLLA L. The Potentilla, or Shrurry CinquefoiL. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 865. ; Nestl. Pot. Diss., 4to. ; Lehra. Pot. Diss., 4to. : Dec. Prod., 2 p. 571. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 549. Derivation. From potens, powerful ; in allusion to the supposed medicinal qualities of some species. Descripiioii, Src The ligneous species are low shrubs with pinnatifid leaves, natives of Europe and America, and of easy culture in a dry soil. They are propagated by seeds or cuttings ; and, except the common species, P. fruti- cosa, are not much in cultivation. Of the varieties of P.fruticosa, P.f. tenuiloba Ser. seems the most showy. Those who wish to include as many species as they can in their arboretum, may subjoin to the genus Potentilla the genus Comarum ; C. palustre (P. Comarum Scop.), a well-known British plant, having somewhat ligneous shoots. It grows to the height of Hft. in ma:'sh". soils ; has very handsome foliage, and flowers of a deep dingy pi'i-ple; and may prove useful in particular situations on the margins of 1^; jnds. 3S 1. P. FRUTico^sA L. The shrubby Potentilla, or CinquefoiL Identification. Lin. Sp., 709. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 579. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 560. ; Nestl. Pot. ; Lehin. Pot. ; Smith's Eng. Flora, 2. p. 416. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 88. ; Nestl. Pot., 30. 1. 1. ; and our fig. 468. Spec. Char., ^c. Stem shrubby. Leaves pinnately cut, hairy; the lobes oblong, lanceolate, entire, approximate, of nearly the same colour on both surfaces. Sti- pules lanceolate, membrana- ceous, acute. Inflorescence rather corymbose. Flowers yellow. Sepals pilose, lanceo- late, acute, broad at the base. Bracteas linear-lanceolate, in- distinctly petioled. Corolla longer than the calyx. Receptacle very hairy. {Dec. Prod., li. p. 579.) A native of England, Germany, the Pyrenees, and other places. Found in different parts in Middleton, Teesdale, in England ; and Rock Forest, Clare, in Ireland ; flowering in June. This species is the only one common in British nurseries. t'arieties, according to Seringe, in Dec. Prod. m p. /. 2 dahiirica Ser. P. dahurica Nestl. Pot., 31. t. 1. ; Hort. Rrit., No. 29143. ; P. fruti. cbsa (3 Lehin. Pot., 32. — Glabrous. Lobes of the leaves 3 — 5, pinnately cut. Sepals -48 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. TART I J I. shorter and broader than the bracteoles. Spontaneous in Dahuria, and introduced into Britain in 1824 ; and producing its yellow flowers in July. Jk P. f. 3 tenuUoba Ser. P. fruticbsa /3 Xes/l. Pot., 30. ; Lehm. Pot., 32. var. y ; P. floribnnda Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 355., Hort. Brit., No. 13578., Jfatson's Dend. Brit., t 70.; P. tenuifulia Scklectend. Berl Mag., ac- cording to Lehm. Pot., 32.; and our j?^. 469. — Sepals and lobes of the leaves narrow, and with a slight hoary silkiness. A native of North America, found in bog meadows, and on the borders of lakes, in Canada, and on the mountains in the states of New York and New Jersey ; where it is a low-growing shrub, not above 18 in. high. It was also found by Pal- las in Siberia. .1* 2. P. gla'bra Lodd. The glabrous Potentilla. Identification. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t 914. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 584.; Don's Mill.,2. p. 561. Synonyme. P. fruticosa &lba Busch, according to Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 914. Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 914. ; and our^. 470. Sj)ec. Char., Sfc. Frutescent. Branches pendulous, purple. Leaves pinnately cut into 3 entire lobes. Flowers terminal, white, of the size of those of the wood strawberry (Fragaria vesca). {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 584.) A beautiful little shrub, a native of Siberia; differing from P. fruticosa in being perfectly smooth in all its parts, and in having pendulous branches and undulated leaves. It thrives best in a mixture of loam and peat, is of slow growth, and difficult to increase, except by seed. It was sent by M. Busch of St. Peters- burg, to Messrs. Loddiges, in 18-22, and deserves a place in every general collection. J* 3. P. SalesoVi/ Steph. Salesovius's Potentilla. Identification. Steph., according to Willd. Enum., p. 552. ; NestL Pot., 31. : Lehm. Pot., 35. t 1 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 583. Engraving. Lehm. Pot., 35. t. 1. Spec. Char., Sfc. Habit resembling that of Comarum palustre. Stem sufFru- ticose. Leaves pinnately cut, coriaceous. Lobes oblong, acutely serrate, pubescent above upon the veins, whitely tomentose beneath. Stipules lanceolate, very acute, entire, rather filmy at the edge. Flowers large, white, upon short peduncles, and grouped. Sejjals lanceolate, very acute, broad, almost as long as the petals, which are obovate. Bracteoles very narrow, smaller than the sepals. Receptacle lanuginose. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 583.) A native of Siberia, introduced in 1823, and growing to the height of 1 ft. or 2 ft. ; flowering in June and July. Sect. IV. Rosv.m. Dec. Genus XI. ■J. 7?0^SA Tourn. The Rose Tree. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia. Identification. Tourn. Inst., 1. p. 636. t. 408. ; Lin. Gen., 631. ; Lam. 111., t. 440. ; Lindl Ros Mon 8vo, 1820 ; Pronville's Nomen. Rais., 1818, Monog. Ros., 1824 ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 564. ' ' Synonymes. Rhod6phora Neck. Elcm. ; Rosier, Fr. ; Rosenstock, Ger. ; Roozeboom, Dutch ■ Rosajo Hal. ; Rosal, Span. ; and Roseira, Portuguese. ' ' Derivation. From rhos, red, Celtic; in reference to the colour of the flowers of most of the .species. Description, S^c. Shrubs, for the most part deciduous, with pinnate leaves, and large, showy, beautiful, and fragrant flowers. They are natives of Eu- rope, and of the temperate regions of Africa, Asia, and America, but not of CHAP. xLii. iZOSA ce;e. i?o sa. 74^9 Australia; and they have been in cultivation in the Old World, for the beauty and fragrance of their flowers, from time immemorial. As the culture of roses belongs more to floriculture than to arboriculture, it will be found given at greater length in our Encyclopcedia of Gardening, than we should here feel ourselves justified in entering into ; because the forcing of roses, for example, cannot be considered as belonging to arboriculture. Nevertheless, we shall, after having described the different species, and described or enumerated their principal botanical varieties, treat, in a succinct manner on all the points which merit the attention of either the arboriculturist or the florist. After each species, therefore, we shall only touch on those points of culture and management which are peculiar to it, reserving what is general to all the spe- cies for a concluding article. The genus Rosa, is in a state of confusion still greater than that which subsists among the different kinds of i?iibus ; nor can it well be otherwise, when we consider that the greater number of kinds in cultivation are garden productions, and that the wild kinds differ exceedingly according to soil and situation, and have been chiefly described by botanists from dried speci- mens. In general, if the reader considers the plant at the head of each sec- tion in our arrangement as a species, and all the others as varieties, or races; or, perhaps, as subspecies, or hybrids, which have originated between it and some other section, he will err on the safe side. Nature, it is observed in the Nouvcau Dii Hamcl, " appears scarcely to have placed any limit between the different species of the rose ; and, if it is already very difficult to define the wild species, which have not yet been modified by culture, it is almost impos- sible to refer to their original type the numerous varieties which culture has made in the flowers of species already so nearly resembling each other." (A^. Dtt Ham., vii. p. 55.) The best scientific work on the genus 7?6sa is considered to be the Rosariim Monographia of Dr. Lindley, in one vol. 8vo, published in 1819, in which above 100 sorts are described, and some of them figured. A Collection of Roses from N^a- ture, by Miss Lawrence, contains figures of 90 sorts, and is a valuable popular work. An article on the Scotch roses, by Mr. Sabine, in Hort. Trans., vol. iv., contains a copious account of the principal varieties which were raised, pre- viously to the date of the paper, from the i?6sa spinosissima. The last British popular work which we shall mention on the rose is the New Descriptive Catalogue of Roses cultivated in the Sawbridge worth Nursery ; which, for those who cultivate the rose as a florist's flower, is the best English work extant. (See a review of it in Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 509.) In France, the first grand work on roses was a folio volume, entitled Lcs Roses, by Redoute and Thory ; previously to which, in 1800, was published UHistoire Naturelle de la Rose,hy Guillemeau. Prodrome de la Monograpkie du Genre Rosier was published by Thory in 1820; and, about the same time, a Nomenclature Raisonnee, by Pron- ville ; and various nurserymen's catalogues, new editions of which, containing numerous additional sorts, are continually being published. In the Bon Jar- dmier for 18.36 a good selection of sorts is given, and the names of all the prin- cipal persons by whom roses are cultivated for sale on the Continent. The substance of all that has been written on roses, as far as respects describing species and varieties, will be found in Don's Miller, vol. ii., which includes 205 species. The arrangement is nearly the same as that of Lindley's Rosarum Monographia ; and the descriptions ai-e taken either from that work, or from De Candolle's Prodromus, with a few exceptions. We have adopted the arrangement in Don's Miller, with the exception of omitting the first section, Simplicifolia, now made a separate genus by Dr. Lindley ; and we have taken a number of the specific characters from that work, translating the others from De Candolle's Prodromus. The best collection of species and varieties of roses in the neighbourhood of London is in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; and, perhaps, the best general collection of florist's roses is in the Hammersmith Nursery. In the Horticultural Society's Garden there is a good selection of florist's roses ; there are also good collections in the Brenchiy and Mansfield Nurseries, both 750 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. near Tunbridge Wells. The best collection of roses in England is, however, unquestionably, that of Messrs. Rivers and Son at Sawbridgeworth ; and the best in France, that of the private garden of the Luxembourg Palace. This garden has long been under the management of Mr. Hardy, who has always been an assiduous collector of roses from all countries, and who has raised a great many new sorts from seed. In this garden there are some of, perhaps, the largest standard roses in the world, many of which have stems 4 ft. or 3 ft. high, and as thick as a stout man's leg. (See Gard. Mag., ii. p. 215., and xii. p. 225.) § i. Ferbces Lindl. Mon., p. 3. Derivation. From/erox, fierce; in reference to the branches being thickly beset with prickles. Sect. Char. Branches clothed with permanent tomentum. Fruit naked. The plants contained in this section are a truly natural group ; they are low shrubs, losing their leaves early in autumn, and are then remarkable for their hoary branches, bristles, and numerous prickles. Their fruit is per- fectly smooth, which separates them from the next section, in which the fruit is downy. Sepals usually toothed. (^Don^s Mill., ii. p. 565.) a 1. i2. FE^ROX Lawr. The ^evc^y-prickled Rose. Identification. Lawr. Ros., t. 42. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 565. Synonymes. R. kamtschiitica Red. Eos., 1. p. 47. ; R. kamschatica /3 ftrox Ser. in Bee. Prod., 2. p. f)07. ; R. echinata Dupont. Engravings. Lawr. Ros., t. 42. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. 47. t 12. ; and our fig. 471. S]jec. Char., ^-c. Prickles all alike in shape, and much crowded. Flowers large, red. Fruit glo- bose, scarlet. {Doit's Mill., ii. p. 565.) A shrub, a native of Caucasus, introduced in ]796, grow- ing to the height of .3 ft. or 4 ft., and flowering in July and August. A singular shrub, and on that account deserving a place in collections. Variety. St H.f. 2 nltens Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 824., Ser. in Dec, Prod., ii. p. 607, has shining pale green glabrous leaves, and pale crimson flowers. ^ 2. R. (f.) kamtscha'tica Vent. The Kamtschatka Rose. Identification. Vent. Cels., t. 67. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 565. Engravings. Vent. Cels., t. 67. ; N. Du Ham., vol. 7. t. 10. f. 2. ; and our fig. 472. Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles infra-stipular, falcate, large. Leaves opaque. Flowers solitary, deep red. Fruit spherical, scarlet, less than that of R. ferox. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 565.) Native of Kamtschatka, in dry rocky pl.-ifcs. Introduced in 1791; growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and flowering in June and July. From the appearance of the plants bearing this name in the extensive collection in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum, we should consider it to be only a variety of R. ferox. It is, however, very distinct, and well deserving a place in collections. § ii. BractedtcE. Sect. Char. Branches and fruit clothed with permanent tomentum. This sec- tion is readily distinguished from the last by the woolliness of the fruit. Leaves dense, usually shining, and prickles placed under the stipules in pairs. Sepals simple, or nearly so. (^Don^s Mill., ii. p. bQ5.) m. 3. R. BRACTEA^TA Wendl. The /arge-bracted Rose. Identification. Wendl. Obs., 50. ; Hort. Herrenhaus., fasc. 4. p. 7. t. 22. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. 35., ic. ; Lindl. Ros. Mon., p. 10. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 602. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 565. Synonyme. Lord Macartney's Rose. Engravings. Wendl. Hort. Herrenhaus., fasc. 4. t. 22. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. 35., ic. ; Vent. Cels., 28. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 13. ; and o\xi fig. 473. Spec. Char., ■^•c. Evergreen. Branches upright, tomentose. Prickles stout, recurved, in many instances in pairs. Leaflets 5 — 9, obovate, sub- serrate, coriaceous, glossy, glabrous. Stipules scarcely attached to the petiole, bristle-shaped, but fringed. Flowers solitary, terminal, white. CHAP. XLII. ROSA cEm. no sa. 751 large. Peduncles and calyxes tomentose. Fruit globose, large, orange red. (Dec. Prod. ,ii. p. 602.) Flowers showy, pure white, solitary, nearly ses- sile. Fruit spherical, orange red. Native of China. Introduced by Lord Macartney, in 1795; grow- ing to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and flowering from June to October. A very ornamental shrub, evergreen, with large white flowers, and nu- merous bright yellow stamens and styles. It flowers abundantly, but is rather tender. It suc- ceeds best when trained against a wall. Farieiies. * R. b. 2 scal/ricaftlis Lindl. (Rosar. Monog., p. 10. ; Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1377. ) — Branches bristly. Prickles smaller than in the species, and rather straight. A native of China, in the province of Tchetchiang. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 602.) In the collection of Messrs. Locldiges, besides R. bracteata, there are R. b. vira, and R. b. fldre plino. *t 4. R. (b.) microphy'lla Roxb. The small-leafleted Rose. Identification. Roxb. Fl. Ind. ined., according to Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 9. 145, Ufi. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 602. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 565. Synonyme. Hoi-tong-hong, Chinese. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 919. ; and o\XTfig. Vii. Spec. Char., S^c. Stem almost without prickles. Leaf- lets glossy, sharpl}' serrated, veiny beneath, with densely netted, anastomosing veins. Stipules very narrow, unequal. Flowers double, of a delicate rose- colour. Calyx densely invested with prickles. Sepals short, broadly ovate, echinate, ending in a point. Prickles having at the base two longitudinal furrows. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 602.) Flowers very large, double, and of a delicate blush colour. Native of China. In- troduced in 1828, or before; growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft flowering from August to October. An interesting little shrub, but what tender, like R. bracteata. VW*' , and some- «* 3. R. (b.) involucra^ta Roxh. The 'mwoXncreA-corymbed Rose. Fl. Ind. ined., according to Lindl. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 602. ; Don's Mill., 2. Identification. Roxb. Rosar. Monog., p. 8. ; p. 505. Synonynies. R. Lindleyawn Tratt. Ros., 2. p. 1J)0. ; if. paliis- tris Buchan. {Ham.) ilSS., accorciing to Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 8. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 739. ; and our^^. 475. Spec. Char., S(C. Shoots long, tender. Branches pale brown, tomentose, scarcely prickly. Leaflets 3 — 9, elliptical-lanceo. late, tomentose beneath. Stipules hardly attached to the petiole, bristle.like-fringed. Flowers terminal, mostly soli- tary, white. Peduncles and calyxes tomentose. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 602.) Seringe seems to consider this as a variety of R. bracteata. It is a native of Nepal and China, with white flowers in corymbs, surrounded by three or four approximate leaves. It was introduced in 1818 ; grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. ; and flowers in June and July. Plants of this kind, which is very distinct both in its foliage and its flowers, are rare in collections. Being some- what tender, it is greatly improved in growth by the pro. tection of a wall, on whicli it makes a fine appearance. On the rose wall at Messrs Loddiges, three years ago, there was a plant of /f involucrkta, which had attained the height of the wall (11 ft.), and which flowered magnificently. § iii. Chmamomece Lindl. Ros., p. 13. Sect. Char. Plants setigerous or unarmed, bracteate. Leaflets lanceolate glandless. Disk thin, never thickened. This section is distinguished by its long lanceolate leaflets, without glands, upright shoots, and compact habit. Red flowers, never solitary, except by abortion, and always sup- ported by bracteas. Round, small, red fruit (soon losing its long narrow 3 E 752 ARBORETUM AND FRUI'ICETUM. PART HI. sepals), and with small, sniootli, shining carpels The shoots are usually setigerous next the ground; but rarely so towards the apex, except in one or two instances. B. alpina and /?. acicularis, of the following division, sometimes have bracteas ; but their sepals never fall off till the fruit is decayed. Sepals simple, entire, or nearly so, unless when mentioned other- vifise. (Don's Mill., ii. p, 365.) Plants of most of the species are in culti- vation in British gardens. * 6. R. LU^ciDA Elirh. The shimag-leuved Rose. Identification. Ehrh. Beitr., 4. p. '22. ; Red. and 'I'hor. Ros., 1. p. 45. ic. ; Lindl. Rosar. Monog., Jacq. Fragin., t. 107. f. 3. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 602. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 565. Si/noni/mes. R. rubra lilcida Rossig. Ros., t. 7. andt. 2j. f. 1.; R. lilcida Vacg. Fragtn., 71. Turiieps ; Rosier h Feuilles de Fr^ne, Fr. Engravings. Red. and Thor. Ros., 1. p. 45. ic. ; Jacq. Fragm., t. 107. f. '! ; Dill. Elth., 325. f. 316. ; 'N. Du Ham., vol. 7. t. 7. ; and ourj?^. 476. Spec. Char., ^c. Prickles recurved, or none. Leaflets 5 — 9, lanceolate-elliptical, coriaceous, bluntly ser- rated, glossy. Stipules dilated, large, finely serrated, and extended as far as to the leaflets. Peduncles somewhat hispid. Flowers red, and opening late in the season. Sepals almost entire, appendicled, spreading. Fruit oblately globose, a little hispid or glabrous, scarlet. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 602.) Flowers red, overtopped by the leaves and young branches. Fruit bright red. A native of North America, from New York to Carolina ; near Bos- ton, in bogs, and on the edges of marshes, and in Newfoundland. Growing Irom the height of 4 ft. to 6 ft., and flowering from June to August. A handsome species, on account of its shining foliage, and one which is hardy ; but the flowers have a very disagreeable smell. js 7. Ii. (l.) ni'tiua py. The g\ossy-/eaved Rose. Iilentificiitiun. Willd. Eniim., 544. ; Lindl. Rosar. Mo- nog., p. 13. ; Dec. Prod., <_'. ]j. 603. ; Don's Mill. 2. p. 565. Synonymes. R. Redutea rufesceus Thory in Red. Ros., 1. p. 103. ic; the dwarf Labrador Rose. Engravings. Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 13. t. 2. ; Redoute Ros., 1. p. 103. ic. ; and onr Jig. 477. Spec. Char., %c. Dwarf and reddish in aspect. Stem and branches almost covered with slender, rather equal prickles. Leaflets 5 — 9, rather rigid, lanceolate, glossy. Stipules large, finely serrated, extending as far as to the leaflets. Flowers red. Peduncle bristly. Sepals spread- ing. Fruit bristly, shining, and scarlet. {Dec. Prod., 2. p. 603.) A shrub, a native of Ncwfoimdland, beset with straight red spines. Flowers deep red. Fruit depressed, spherical, bright scarlet. Introduced in 1807; growing to the height of 2ft., and flowering from June to August. This is an interesting plant, from its dwarf stature, its abundant reddish prickles, its glossy leaves, its flowers, and its fruit. Seringe seems to think it a variety of R. Iticida. The R. nftida, which forms No. 3G. in Ludd. Cat., ed. 1836, is a variety of R. ferox. p. 17. ; 1 Rose t. 245. very ^-^^-y m 8. R. (l.) i^A'i'A Bosc. The 'luYm\i-fruited Rose. Identification. Bosc Diet. d'Agric, according to Poir. Siippl., 4. p. 710. ; Lindl. Rosar. Monog p IS • Red. and Thor. Ros., 2. p. 7. ic. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 602. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 565. ' ' Synonymes. R. t# Switzerland, &c. Introduced in 1683; growing to the height of from 5 ft. to 8 ft., and flowering in June and July. ". 2 pyrenaica Lindl. Kos., p. 37 ; R. pyrenaica Gouan III., 31. t. 19. ; R. alpina Jacq. Hurt. Sc/ioenb., 4. p. 416. ; R. hispida Krok. Siles., 2. p. 152. ; R. turbinata nil. Dauph., 3. p. 550. ; R. alpina 5 Dec. Fl. Fr., 6. p. 536. ; R. hispida and R. alpina coron^ta Desv, Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 119. ?; has the tube of the calyx and the peduncles hispid. a. 3 pendulina Lindl. 1. c, Red. Ros., 1. p. .57. t. 17. ; R. pendullna Ait. Hort. Ketr , Lau: Ros., t. 91. ; R. a. latifbliaSV r . in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 612 ; has the leaflets numerous, and stems pendulous and coloured. a. 4 pimpinetlifdlia Lindl. 1. c, Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 553. ; R. glandulbsa Bell in Act. Taiir., 1790, p. 230. ; R. pygma;"a Bieb. Fl. Taur., 1. p. 397. ; R. pyrenaica /3 Smith in Rees's Cyclopcedia. a. 5 lagenaria Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 611., has the stem and branches glabrous ; the peduncles hispid; the neck of the calyx tapering ; the leaflets lanceolate or oblong, and doubly and sharply serrated. It is a native of the Alps and Pyrenees. a. 6 sorbinella Ser. 1. c. has the peduncles short and hispid, the calyx smooth, and the leaflets distant. fl. 7 hispidella Ser. 1. c, R. a. coronata Desv., has tlie branches armed with slender recurved prickles, and the leaflets elliptic. a. 8 ItB^vis Ser., but not of Desv. or Red. ; R. SanguisArba majuris, &c., Dill. Elth. ; R. alpina gUbra Desv. ; R. a. vulgaris Red. Ros., 2. p. 111. ; and our Jig. 483., has the stem, peduncles, and calyx quite glabrous, and the fruit oblong. a. 9 piriformis Ser. 1. c. has the stem, &c., glabrous, and the fruit pear-shaped. a. 10 setdsa Ser., R. a. hircina Desv., has the stem smooth, but the peduncles and calyxes beset with numerous long yellow bristles. a. 11 globbsa Desv. has the stem and branches smooth, the peduncles and calyxes hispid, and the fruit nearly globular. This variety was first called, by Desvaux, R. canina amblgua ; and there is a subvariety of it with dark purple petioles and branches. a. 12 hellebdrina Ser. is a native of Russia, and has the leaflets large, approximate, and sharply and broadly toothed; the three terminal ones resembling those of 7/ell^borus lividus. a. 13 pildsula Ser. has the peduncles pilose. a. Ii turbinata Desv.; if . inermis Delai/n. Bon. Jard. , for 1808, p. 717., Red. Ros. 2. p. 93., J'Ul. Dauph. 5. p. 5.V).,hnt noi i^f .\\t. 3 E .3 Varieties. S R. ^ R. S4 R. * R. Sfe R. as R. a^ R. ^ R. at R. St R. a^ R. at a R. a. flbrp pl^no 756 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Godefroy Cat. ; B. a. multiplex Ser. ; R. mfxta Tratt. Eos., 1. p. 136. ; is a very hand- some variety with double red flowers and glauceseent leaves ; the stem and branches are almost unarmed ; the peduncles are hispid ; and the sepals are dilated at their apex. 34 21. R. suaH'is JVi/ld. The sweet Rose. Identification. Willd. Enum. Suppl., p. 37. ; Link. Enum., 2. p. 57. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 567. Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. 40. ; and omfig. 484. Spec. Char., SfC. Stem hispid. Leaves glabrous, glauceseent beneath. Peduncles and petioles clothed with glandular bristles. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 567.) Petals deep purple, deeply 2-lobed. Fruit oblong, glabrous. Cultivated in 1818 ; growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft, and flowering in June and .luly. This very distinct variety, or perhaps species, of rose is probably at present wanting in British collections ; for it must not be confounded with Hbsa. suaveolens or with Rbsa suavifblia, both described in Le Botaniste Cultivateur as varieties of R. rubigi- nbsa, or synonymes to that species. The genus Rh^a. is, indeed, liable to such extreme variation, that it would not surprise us in the least to be informed that R. suavis (fig. 484.) is also a variety of B. rubi- ginbsa. It is not known of what country R. suavis is a native ; and this circumstance renders it not improbable that it may be a garden production. a& 22. R. ACicuLA^Ris Lindl. The neediXe-prickled Rose. Identification. Lindl. Ros., p. 44. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 567. Synonyme. R. alpina i aculeJlta Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 611. Engraving. Lindl. Ros., t. 8. Spec. Char., Sfc. Tall. Prickles acicular, unequal. Leaflets glaucous, wrinkled, rather convex. Fruit rather flask. shaped, drooping. (Dun's Mill., ii. p. 567.) Flowers solitary, pale blush, fragrant. Fruit obovate, naked, of a yellowish orange colour. Native of Siberia. Introduced in 1805 ; growing to the height of from 6 ft. to 8 ft., and flowering in May and June. S£ 23. R. lute'scens Piirsh. The yellow American Rose. Identification. Pursh. Fl. Amer. Sept., vol. 2. p. 735. ; Lindl. Ros., p. 47. ; Don's Mill.,2. p. 568. Synonyme. R. hlspida Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 1570. Engravings. Lindl. Ros., t. 9. ; Bot. Slag., t. 1570. ; and our^^. 485. Spec. Char., S,-c. Prickles of branches crowded, unequal, slen- der, reflexed; of the branchlets, small and nearly equal. Leaflets flat, glabrous, simply serrated. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 568.) Flowers pale yellow. Fruit large, ovate, black. Native of North America and Siberia. Introduced in 1780; growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft., and flowering in May and June. It forms a very distinct variety, or probably species, and, on that account, is well deserving a place in botanical collections. ffi 24. R. suLPHU^REA Ait. The ^\\\Y)\\ur-coloiired-flowered Rose. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 201. ; Lindl. Ros., t. 77. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 568. Synonymes. R. hemispherica Herm. Diss., 18. ; R. glaucophylla E/irli. Beitr., 2. p. 69. ; Rhsa. lOtea fibre plfeno Rai. Hist., 1475. No. 31. ; R. Ititea Brot. Fl. Lus., 1. p. 337. ; the double yellow Rose. Engravings. Lindl. Ros., t. 77. ; Bot. Reg., t. 46. ; Red. Ros., 1. t.3. ; and our fig. 486. Spec. Char., Sfc. Stipules linear, divaricate, dilated at the apex. Leaflets glaucous, flat- tish. Tube hemispherical. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 368.) Stem prickles unequal, scattered. Flowers large, of a fine transparent yellow, always double. Native of the Levant. In- troduced before 1629; growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 10 ft., and flowering in July. This sort does not flower freely, except in open airy situations ; and, if trained against a wall, exposed to the north or east rather than to the south. Its flower buds are apt to burst on one side before they expand, and consequently to become deformed ; to prevent this, the blossom buds should be thinned, and care taken that they have abundance of light and air. Watering it freely in the flowering season is also found advantageous; and the shoots, in general. CHAP. XLir. HOSA^CKJE. liO HA. 757 ought not to be shortened. This beautiful species is said to Hower freely, if grafted on the musk cluster at 8 ft. or 10 ft. from the ground ; or it will do well on the China rose. It is grown in great abundance in Italy, where its flowers produce a magnificent effect, from their large size, doubleness, and brilliant yellow colour. It is one of the oldest inhabitants of our gardens, though the exact year of its introduction is unknown. " Ludovico Berthema tells us, in 1503, that he saw great quantities of yellow roses at Calicut, whence it appears probable, that both the single and double- flowered varieties were brought into Europe by the Turks ; as Parkinson tells us, in a work which he dedicated to Henrietta, the queen of our unfortunate Charles I., that the double yellow rose ' was first procured to be brought to England, by Master Nicholas Lete, a worthy merchant of London, and a great lover of flowers, from Constantinople, which (as we hear) was first brought thither from Syria, but perished quickly both with him, and with all other to whom he imparted it : yet afterwards it was sent to Master John de Frangueville, a merchant of London, and a great lover of all rose plants, as well as flowers, from which is sprung the greatest store that is now flourishing in this kingdom.' " (S^/hn F/orifhri, ii, p. 190.) -a 25. a. spiNosi'ssiMA L. The most spmy, or Scotch, Rose. Identification. Lin. Fl. Suec , 442. ; Sp., 491. ; Don's Mill., i>. p. 568. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 187. ; Hayne AbbiM., t. 37. ; and our fig, 487. Spec. Chnr.., Sfc. Prickles unequal. Leaflets flat, glabrous, simply serrated. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 568.) A dwarf compact bush, with creeping suckers. Flowers small, solitary, white or blush-coloured. Fruit ovate, or nearly round, black or dark purple. Native of Europe; plentiful in Britain. Shrub, I ft. to 2 ft. high ; flowering in May and June. Varieties. A great many varieties have been raised of this rose, with flowers double, semidouble, white, purple, red, and even yellow. The first double variety was found in a wild state, in the neighbour- hood of Perth, by Mr. Brown of the Perth Nur- sery, who raised a number of others from seed. Mr. Austin of the Glasgow Nursery also raised upwards of 50 select varieties ; and, subsequently, the number of these varieties for sale in the nur- series has become so great, and they are changing 4g'j' their names so often, that it would lie useless to attempt to give a list of them in this work. Those who wish to procure a collection will succeed best / by procuring the latest descriptive catalogue of ..^J^ roses published by nurserymen. That of the ' ^•<-:::l:.^ Sawbridgeworth Nursery has been already mentioned (p. 749.) ; and we can also recommend those of Woods of Maresfield, and Hooker of Brenchley, both in Kent ; and the select lists of Messrs Loddiges, Mr. Lee, Mr. Donald, Messrs. Whitley and Osborne, and Messrs. Buchanan and Oldroyd. 36 26. R. hibe'rmca Smith. The Irish Rose. Identification. Smith in Engl. Bot, 2196. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 569. Engraving. Eng. Bot., t. 2196. Spec. Char., %c. Prickles unequal, slightly hooked, smaller ones bristle-formed. Leaflets ovate, acute, simply serrated, with the ribs hairy beneath. Sepals pinnate. Fruit nearly globular, smooth, as well as the peduncles. (Don's Milt., u. i^. Ci&i.) Flowers small, light blush-coloured. Fruit orange-coloured. Native of Ireland, in the counties of Derry and Down, in thickets. A shrub, from 4 ft. to 6 ft. in height, and flowering from June to November. 36 27. R. oxyac.\''ntha Bieb. The sharp-prickled Rose. Identification. Bieb. Fl. Taur., 3. p. 338. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 569. Spec. Char., ^c. Stems very prickly. Prickles setaceous, reversed. Petioles prickly and glandular. Leaflets sharply and simply serrated, glabrous. Sepals undivided. Peduncles clothed with glan- dular bristles; when in fruit, reflexed. Fruit nearly globose, glabrous. (Don's Mill., \i. ^. 569.) Flowers red. A native of .Siberia. A shrub, from 3 ft. to 5 ft. high, and flowering in .Tune and July. 3 F, + 758 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICE'l'UlM. TART III. ^ 28. R. SANGUisoRBiFo^LiA Donn. The Burnet-leaved Rose. Identification. Donn Hort. Cant, ed. 8. p. 169. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 569. Synonymes. ^. spinosissima var. ; sanguisorbil'blia L?«(//. /io5., p. 51. ; if. spin os. var. macrophylla Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 609. Spec. Char., Sfc. Tall. Priclvles nearly equal. Leaflets 9 — 11, oblong, glabrous, simply serrated. Fruit globose, depressed, dark. {Don's Mi//., ii. p. 569.) Flowers white. This plant is easily dis- tinguished from the last, by the greater number of its leaflets, the shortness of its peduncles, and by its globose depressed fruit. It is a shrub, from 3ft. to 5 ft. high, and flowering in May and June. Sfc 29. B. GRANDiFLO^HA Lindl. The large-flowered Rose. Identification. Lindl. Ros., p. 53. ; and Bot. Reg., t. 888. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 569. Synonyme. R. pimpinellifblia Bieh. F/. Taur., 2. p. 394. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 888. ; and our 7?^. 488. Spec. Char., %c. Branches without bristles. Prickles nearly equal, distant. Leaflets flat, glabrous, simply serrated. {Don's Mi//., ii. p. .569.) Flowers white. Fruit dark. Native of Siberia. Introduced in 1818 ; growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft., and flowering in May and June. Of this rose Dr. Lindley remarks, that it differs from R. spinosissima, though scarcely so much as to render it a distinct si)ecies. " However," he says, " it is too remarkable a plant to es- cape notice ; and, if it should hereafter be reduced to R. spinosfssima, it must stand as a distinct variety." {Ros. Monog., p. 54.) There are plants bearing this name in the collection oC Messrs. Loddiges, which are very distinct in their appearance, and therefore it may safely be recommended to the notice of the botanical cultivator ; and we think that even our engraving,small as it is, will justify the recommendation. ^ 30. R. myriaca'ntha Bee. Don's Mill., 2. The myriad-prickled Rose. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 439. p. 569. Synonymes. R. parvifblia Pa/t. Ross., 6'2. ? ; R. pro- vinciilis Bieb. F/. Taur., 1. p. 396.?; R. spino- sissima var. vi myriacantha Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 608. Engravings. Lind. Ros., 1. 10. ; and our fig. 4S9. Spec. Char., SfC. Prickles unequal, larger ones dag- ger-formed. Leaflets glandular, glabrous, orbicular. {Don's Mi//., ii. p. 569.) Flowers white. Native of Dauphine, and near Montpelier. Introduced in 1820: growing from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, and flowerii g in May and June. According to Dr. Lindley, this rose forms a diminutive shrub, with almost simple and erect shoots, resembling, in many respects, R. spinosissima in a stunted stale ; though the glands on its leaves appear sufficient to prevent the two sorts from being mistaken for each other. {Ros. Monog., p. 55.) There are many varieties of R. spinosissima in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges, but none of them bearing this name ; nor is it in their Cata/ogue as a separate species. jtt 31. R. INVOLU^TA Smith. The myoXnie-jietaled Rose. Identification. Smith in Eng. Bot., 2068 ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 569. Synonyme. R. nivalis Donn. Hort. Cant., ed. 8. p. 170. Engraving. Eng. Bot., t. 2068. Spec. Char., S(c. Prickles very unequal, and very much crowded. Leaflets doubly serrated, pubescent. Petals convolute. Fruit prickly. {Don's Mi//., ii. p. .569.) Petals pale red, concave. Native of the Hebrides, in the Isle of Arran (G. Don), and in Glen Lyon. Shrub, 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, and flowering in June. ^ 32. R. revf/rsa IValdst. et Kit, The reversed-p?^/!:/^^ Rose. Identification. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 3. p. 293. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 569. Engraving. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 3. t. 264. Spec. Char., SfC. Prickles setaceous, nearly equal, reflexcd. Leaves doubly serrated, pubescent. Fruit hispid. {Don's Mi/l., ii. p. 569.) Flowers solitary, white, tinged with pink. Fruit ovate, dark purple. Native of Hungary, on the mountains of Matra, in stony places. Introduced in 1816 ; growing to the height of from 2 ft. to 5 ft., and flowering in June and July. at 33. R. Sabi'n/ Woods. Sabine's Rose. Identification. Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 188. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 569. Engraving. Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2595. Spec. Char., S(C. Peduncles, calyx, fruit, and branches bristly. Prickles scattered, straightish. Leaflets doubly serrated, nearly smooth, with hairy ribs. Sepals pinnate. {Do7i's Mil/., ii. p. 570.) Flower stalks rather aggregate. Petals fine red. Fruit ovate, bright scarlet. Native of Scotland, near Dunkeld ; in England, in Cumberland, Northumberland, and Yorkshire, sfirub, from 5 ft. to 8 ft high, and flowering in July. ^ 34. R. DoNlA^NA Woods. Don's Rose. Identification. Woods in Lin. Ti-ans., 12. p. 185. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 570. Synonyme. R. Sablnj /3 Lind/. Ros., p. 59. CHAP. XLII. ROSA CE.'E. RO^HA. 759 Spec. C/iar., ^c. Peduncles bractless, bristly, as well as the globular fruit and calyx. Stem bristly and prickly, like the downy petioles. Leaflets elliptical, doubly and sharply serrated, hairy on botii sides. Petals spreading. i^Doit's Mill., ii. p. 570.) Flowers pink, expanded. Segments of the calyx simple. Native of the Highlands of Scotland, particularly on the mountains of Clova, An- gusshire. Shrub, 4 ft. to 5 ft. high, and flowering in June and July. This rose was named in honour of Mr. Don of Forfar; and Sir Edward Smith observes of it : " It is much to be wished, that this rose should afford a permanent wreath in honour of its discoverer, one of the most indefatigable as well as accurate of botanists, who loved the science for its own sake, and braved every difficulty in its service. He infused the same spirit into his sons [two of whom, Prof. Don, and G. Don, author of Don's Miller, are well know n in the botanical world], who are now living evidences of his knowledge, and of his powers of instruction." (_S»til/i's Eiig. Fl., 2. p. 379.) § V. Centifblia Lindl. Derivation. From centum, a Inmdred, and/o//M?«, a leaf ; because the species contained in this section agree in character with the hundred-leaved rose, which is so extensively double as to seem to have a hundred petals. Sect. Char., S^c. Shrubs, all beai'ing bristles and prickles. Peduncles bracteate. Leaflets oblong or ovate, wrinkled. Disk thickened, closing the throat. Sepals compound. This division comprises the portion of the genus i?6sa which has most particularly interested the lover of flowers. It is probable that the earliest roses of which there are any records of being cultivated belonged to this section ; but, to which particular species those of Cyrene or Mount Pangaeus are to b^ referred, it is now too late to enquire. The attar of roses, which is an important article of commerce, is either obtained from roses belonging to this division indiscriminately, as in the manufactory at Florence, conducted by a convent of friars ; or from some particular kind, as in India. It appears, from specimens brought from Chizapore by Colonel Hardwicke, that R. damascena is there exclusively used for obtaining the essential oil. The Persians also make use of a sort which Keempfer calls R. shirazensis (from its growing about Shiraz), in preference to others : this maybe either i?. damascena, or R. gallica, or R. centifolia, or perhaps R. moschata. The species contained in the present section are all setigerous, by which they are distinguished from the fol- lowing divisions : their thickened disk and divided sepals separate them from the preceding. To tlie section of Rubiginosas the glanduliferous sorts approach ; but the diflference of their glands, the size of their flowers, and their dissimilar habit, prevent their being confounded. (Don's j\Iill., ii. p. 571. adapted.) ^ 35. R. damasce'na Mill. The Damascus, or Damnsk, Rose. Jdentificaiion. Mill. Diet., No. 15. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 571. Synonymes. R. btlgica Mill. Diet., No. 17. ; R. calendirum Munch. Hmtsv. ex Bork. Molz., 330., Ros'sig. Ros., t. 8., and t. 33. ; R. bifera Poir. Suppl. 6. p. 276., Red. Rvs., I. p. 107. and p. 121. ; Rose k quatre Saisons. Engravings. Redout. Kos., 1. t. 58. ; and our Jig. 490. of R. d. coccinea. Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles unequal, larger ones falcate. Sepals reflexed. Fruit elongated. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 571.) Native of Syria. Flowers large, white or red, single or dou- ble. The present species may be distin- guished from R. centifolia by the greater size of the prickles, the greenness of the bark, the elongated fruit, and the long re- flexed sepals. The petals of this species, and all the varieties of R. centifolia, as well as those of other species, are employed in- discriminately for the purpose of making rose-water. A shrub, growing from 2 ft. to 8 ft. high, and flowering in June and July. This species is extremely beautiful, from the size and brilliant colour of its flowers. Varieties. There are nearly 100 varieties which are classed under this species ; but it is very doubtful whether many of them are not hybrids between this and 490 760 ARBORETUM AND FRIJTICETUM. PART III. other sorts. Among the names of the varieties classed nnder this head are, the monthly blush ; the blush damask ; the red and white damask ; the red and white monthly; the incomparable ; the perpetual, commonly called Lee's perpetual, and also the crimson perpetual, and the rose du roi; and, perhaps, the handsomest variety of the species, the quatre saisons, of which there are six or eight subvarieties ; the royal ; and the York and Lancaster. afc 36. B. CENTiFo^LiA Lin. The hundred-petaled, Provence, o)- Cabbage, Rose. Identification. Lin. Sn., 704. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 571. Synonymes. R. provinciilis MiJI. Diet., No. 18. ; R. polyantlios Rossig. Ros., t. 3j. ; R. caryoph^llea Poii: Suppl., 6. p. 276. ; R. unguiculata Deaf. Cat., 175. ; R. vilrians PoJtl Bolicm., 2. p. 171. Engravings. Rossig. Ros., t. 1. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. 25. t. 1., p. 37. t. 7., p. 77. t. 26., p. 79. t. 27., p. 111. t. 40. ; and our fig. 491., of the double-flowered variety. Spec. Char., <^c. Prickles unequal, larger ones falcate. Leaflets ciliated with glands. Flowers drooping. Calyxes clammy. Fruit oblong. (Don's AIiU.,\\. p. 571.) Native of Eastern Caucasus, in groves. Flowers white or red ; single, but most commonly double. This species is distinguished from R. damascena by the sepals not being reflexed, and the flowers having their petals curved inwards, so as, in the double state, to give the flower the ap- pearance of the heart of a cabbage ; whence the name of the cabbage rose. Its fruit is either oblong or roundish, but never elongated. From i?.gallica it is distinguished by the flowers being drooping, and by the larger size of the prickles, with a more robust habit. A shrub, growing from 3 ft. to 6 ft. high, and flowering in June and July. Varieties. Above 100 varieties are assigned to this species, which are classed in three divisions : — 34 R. c. \ provincidlis Mill.; the Provence, or Cabbtige, Roses ; among which are the royal and cabbage blush; the carmine ; the cluster; the Duchesse d'Angouleme, a very handsome white rose ; the Provence, of which there are upwards of twenty subvarieties ; the prolific ; the striped nosegay ; and the Versailles. 94 R. c. 2 muscosa Mill., the Moss Roses; among which are the common single {^/ig. 492.), the common double, the blush, the dark, the striped, the white, and the crested moss ; the last a variety recently obtained from Fxance, by Mr. Curtis of the Glazen- wood Nursery. ( See Bot. Mag., t. 3475. ; and Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 182.) as R. c. 3 pomponia Dec, the Pompone Roses ; among which are the well-known rose de Meaux, an old inhabitant of the gardens ; the mossy de Meaux, the dwarf, and small Provence ; the rose de Rheims ; and the common and proliferous pompone. * R. c. 4 bijyinnuta Red. Ros., ii. p. 4., which has bipinnate leaves. 94 37. R. ga'llica L. The French Rose. Identification. Lin Sp., 704. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 603. Synonymes. R. centifblia Mill. Diet., No. 41. ; R. sylvatica Gater. Mont., p. 94. ; R. riibra Lam. Fl. Fr., 3. p. 130. ; R. holosericea Rossig. Ros., t. 18. ; R. belgica Brot. Ft. Lus., 1. p. 338. ; R. blanda Brot., 1. c. ; Rose de Provins, Fr. ; Essig Rose, Ger. Engravings. Mill, fig. t. 221. f. 2. ; Rossig. Ros., t. 17. 22. 25., fig. 6. 26. 28. 31. 36. 38. 39. ; Red. Ros., 1. t. 2."). .52., 2. 7, 8. 10. ; and our fig. 493., which is of the variety called the Bishop Rose. / 491 CHAP. XLII. KOSA CEiE. BO^SA. 761 Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles unequal. Stipules narrow, divaricate at the tip. Leaflets 3 — 7, coriaceous, rigid, ovate or lanceolate, deflexed. Flower bud ovate-globose. Sepals spreading during the _.,vx5L 493 time of the flowering. Fruit subglobose, very coriaceous. Calyx and peduncle more or less hispid with glanded hairs, somewhat viscose. A species allied to R. centifolia L., but with round fruit, and very coriaceous leaflets, with more nu- merous nerves, that are a little prominent, and are anastomosing. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 603.) Native of middle Europe and Caucasus, in hedges. The flowers vary from red to crimson, and from single to double ; and there is one variety with the flowers double white. The petals of some of the varieties of this rose are used in medicine,*^ particularly that called officinal; which, though ^ not so fragrant as those of the Dutch hundred- leaved rose, also one of tlie varieties of this species, are preferred for their beautiful colon i and their pleasant astringency. The petals of R. gallica are those which are principally used for making conserve of roses, and, when dried, for gargles : their odour is increased by drying. They are also used, in common with those of R. centifolia, for making rose-water and attar of roses. This rose was called by old writers the red rose, and is supposed to have been the one assumed as the badge of the House of Lancaster. This, also, is one of the roses mentioned by Pliny ; from which, he says, all the others have been derived. It is often confounded with the damask rose ; and is the i?6sa damascena of the druggists' shops. Varieties. The varieties of this species are very numerous ; some of the principal are, the cramoisie, royal crimson, black damask, Fanny Bias, Flanders, giant, gloria mundi, grand monarque, the Dutch, the blush, the bishop, and Singleton's {fig. 493.), all old favourites in our gardens ; Malta, marbled, several subvarieties; mignonne, six or eight sorts; Morocco, negro, mottled black, Ninon de I'Enclos, Normandy; officinal, or the rose of the shops, several varieties; purple, 14 sorts ; poppy; velvet, several kinds; ranunculus, rosa mundi, sultana; tfnd Tuscany. The village maid, a striped rose, introduced by Mr. Rogers of Southampton, probably belongs to this species. Besides these, and many others, which are garden sorts, there are the following distinct varieties : — J* R. g. 2 ]mmila Lindl. Ros., p. 68. ; R. pumila Lin. SuppL, p. 262., ,/acq. Austr., ii. p. 39. t. 198. ; R. repens Munch. Hausv., v. p. 281. ; R. hlspida Munch., 1. c. ; R. austriaca Cranlz Austr., t. 86. ; R. olympica Donn Hort. Cant., ed. 8. p. 170. ; with red single flowers, and creeping roots. A native of Austria, Piedmont, Tauria, Cau- casus, Iberia, and about Geneva. S4 R. g, 3 arvhia Lindl. Ros., p. 69. ; R. arvina Krok. Siles., ii. p. 130. ; has the leaves naked on both surfaces, and is a native of Silesia. 3fe R. g. 4 inaperta Ser. Mel., i. p. 86., the Vilmorin Rose, has the branches and peduncles hispid from prickles ; and the calyx campanulate and glandular. The flowers are double, and both white and red. * R. g. 5 A'gatha Red. et Thor. Ros., iii. p. 33., with a fig. ; the Agatha Rose ; has the sepals more or less pinnate, and the flowers small and very double, with the outer petals spreading, but the inner ones concave. a» R. g. 6 inermis Ser. in Dec. Prod., ii. p. 604. — Glabrous. Branches smooth. Peduncles hardly glandular. Tubeof the calyx bell-shaped; Flowers purple and double ; and sepals shortly and simply pinnate, ji R. g. 7 parvifolia Ser. in Dec. Prod., ii. p. 664. ; R. parvifolia Ehr. 762 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III JSeitr., vi. p. 97., Ker in Bof. Reg., t. 452., Don's Mill., ii, p. 573. ; R. burgundiaca Rossig. Ros., t. 4. ; R. remensis Desf. Cat., t. 175., and our ^g. 494. Tke Burgnndy Rose. — A dwarf com- pact shrub, witli stiiF, ovate, acute, and sharply serrated small leaflets, and \ery double purple flowers, which are solitary, and have some re- semblance, in form and general appearance, to the flower of a double-flowered Asiatic rauim- culus. Besides these botanical varieties, given in Don's Miller, there are 19 in the Xouveau Du Hamel. tt. 38. R. pulche'lla Willd. The neat Rose. Identification.. Willd. Enum., p. 545. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 573. Spec. Char., erstein ; but, according to Besstr, to R. alba. Native of Tauria. Introduced in 1819 ; growing to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and flowering in June and July. m 33. R. MoNTEZU^M^ Hiimb. Montezuma's Rose, or Briar. Identification. Humb. et Bonpl. in Red. Ros., 1. p. 5B. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 579. Engraving. Humb. ct Bonpl. in Red. Ros., 1. p. 55. t. 16. Spec. Char., S(C. Petioles armed with little hooked priskles. Branches unarmed. Leaflets ovate, sharply serrated, glabrous. Flowers solitary, terminal. Tube of calvx elliptic, and, as well as the peduncles, glabrous. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 279.) Native of Mexico, on" the chain of porjjhyry moun. tains which bound the valley of Mexico on the north, at the elevation of 1416 toises, on the top of Cerro Ventosa, near the mine of San Pedro. Flowers pale red. Sepals compound, dilated at the end. A shrub growing to the height of from 4 it. to 6 ft,, and flowering in June and July. Introduced in 1825. CHAP. XLII. nOHA CEJE. RO SA. 767 X 'i:)^- § viii. Cafihice Lindl. Derivation. From caninus, bslonging to a dog ; because R. canlna is commonly called the dog rose. Tlie name is applied to this section, because all the species contained in it agree in character with R. can'ina. Sect. Char., Sfc. Prickles equal, hooked. Leaflets ovate, glandless or glan- dular, with the serratures conniving. Sepals deciduous. Disk thickened, closing the throat. Larger suckers arched. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 579.) * 56. R. CAUCA^sEA Pall. The Caucasian Dog Rose. Identification. Pall. Ross., t. 11. ; Lindl. Ros., p. 97. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. 579. Si/nonyme. R. leuc&ntha Bieb. Ft. Taw. Suppl., 351.? Engravings. Lind. Ros., t. 11.; and OMtfig. 500. Spec. Char., c^-r. Prickles strong, recurved. Leaf- lets soft, ovate. Calyx and peduncles hispid. Sepals simple. Fruit smooth. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 579.) Flowers large, growing in bunches, white or pale red. A shrub, growing to the height of from 10 ft. to 12 ft., and flowering in June and July. Introduced in 1798. This species, as grown in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges, is of a robust habit, with glaucous leaves, flowering and fruiting freely. The plant is a useful one for the filling up of large shrubberies. ^ 57. R. CAXi^NA Lift. The common Dog Rose. Identification. Lin. Sp., 704. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 579.' Syiwnytnes. R. dumalis Bectist. Forstb., 241. and 939. ex Rau. ; R. andegavt^nsis Bat. Fl. Main, et Loir., 1S9., Red. Ros., 2. p. 9. t. 3. ; R. glailca Lois, in Desv. Journ. ; R. arveiisis Sc/irani: Fl. Mon. ; R. glaucescens Mer. Par. ; R. nitens Mer., 1. c. ; R. tenerifensis Bonn Hort. Cant., ed. 8. p. 169. ; R. senticusa Acliar. Acad. Hand!., 34. p. 91. t. 3. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 992. ; Fl. Dan., t. 555. ; Curt. Lond., t. 299. ; Lawr. Ros., t. 21. 29. Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles strong, hooked. Leaflets simply serrated, pointed, quite smooth. Sepals pinnate. Fruit ovate, smooth, or rather bristly, like the aggregate flower stalks. (Don's Mill.,\\. p. 579.) Native through- out Europe, and the north of Africa; plentiful in Britain, in hedges, woods, and thickets. Flowers rather large, pale red, seldom white. Fruit ovate, bright scarlet, of a peculiar and very grateful fla- .v^%- . j vour, especially if made into a conserve with sugar. The pulp ^g^i^y*^ of the fruit, besides saccharine matter, contains citric acid, -^^^3^Wv which gives it an acid taste. The pulp, before it is used, ' ^K>5i^ should be carefully cleared from the nuts or seeds. A shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft. or 10 ft., and flowering in June and July. Varieties. * R. c. 2 surcutosa Woods in Lin. Trans, only differs from the species in having remarkably strong shoots, bearing sometimes great plenty of flowers, afe R. c. .3 niida Woods 1. c. dilFers very slightly from the tr,, species, as R. c. 4 aciphijlla Lind. Ros., p. 99. ; R. aciphylla Ran., 69. ^|'' with a fig., Red. Ros., ii. p. 31. t. 13., and omfigs. 501. |f 502. ; is a very remarkable variety, from the straightness of its shoots, and its singular habit of growth. The leaves are smooth on both surfaces, and the flowers are smaller than those of the species. * R. c. 5 CBgyptiaca Lind. Ros., p. 99. ; R. indica Forsk. JEgyp. Descr., 113.; has the leaflets broader and more glabrous than the species. Sfc R. c. 6 burbonidna Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813; R. gaUica burbonica Red. Ros., i. p. 74. ; has the leaflets rather cordate, and the flowers purple and semidouble. 3 F 502 768 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART lU. s» R. c. 7 nitens Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 114., Ser. Mel., i. p. 43. ; R. miens Desv. in Mer. Fl. Par., 192.; has smooth shining leaflets, and ovate fruit. 3* R. c. 8 obtusifolia Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 13.; R. obtusifolia Desv. Journ. Bot.,n. p. 1809, p. 317.; R. leucantha Lois. Bot. 1802, Bast. Siippl., 32., Dec. Prod. Fl. Fr., v. p. 535., but not of Bieb. ; has the leaflets rather pilose beneath. Si R. c. 9 glaucescens Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 114.; R. glaucescens Desv. in Mer. Fl. Par., 192.; R. canina glauca Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 116.; is a native of France, with slender prickles, and leaves that are glaucous beneath. 36 R. c. 10 Schott'ikna Ser. in Dec. Prod., ii. p. 116. ; R. glauca Schott ex Besser Enum., 64. ; is a native of Podolia, with rugged unarmed branches and smooth fruit. 36 R. c. 11 2^ilosmscula Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 115.; R. humilis Bess. Suppl. Cat. Crem., 4.; R. nitidula Bess. Enum., p. 20. and 61.; R. friedlanderiana Besser. Enum., 46. 60. 63. ; R. coUina Rau. Enum., No. 163.; has the branches prickly, the petioles tomentose and hispid, and the fruit ovate and rather smooth. 36 R. c. \2 fastigidta Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 114.; 7?. fastigiata Bast. Supp., 30., Dec. Fr. v. p. 535., Red. Ros., ii. p. 3. ; R. stylosa ;3 Desv. Journ. Bot., ii. p. 317. ; has the prickles strong, and the fruit smooth ; it is a stiflP upright-growing plant, a native of France. 36 R. c. 13 liispida Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 114.; R. canina var. lanceolata, grandidentata, andovoidalis Desv. 1. c, p. 114. and 115.; R. andegavensis Ba.it. Ess., 189., Supj)., 29., Dec. Fl. Fr., v. p. 539., Red. Ros. ii. p. 9.; R. sempervirens Bast. Ess., p. 188., Rau. Enum., 120., Lindl. Ros., p. 142., but not of Lin.; has the fruit and peduncles hispid, and the branches prickly. 36 R. c. 14 microcdrpa Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 115., has the leaflets velvety beneath, and the fruit small, ovate, and glabrous. It is a native of France. ats R. c. 15 Merat'iaxiSi. Ser. in Dec. Prod., ii. p. 614. ; R. biserrata Mer, Fl. Par., 190., Red. Ros., iii. p. 27.; very closely resembles the species, except in the fruit being somewhat larger. 36 R. c. 16 ambigua Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 114.; R. malmundia- rensis Lejeune Fl. Spa., i. p. 231., Red. Ros., p. 34.; has the fruit and peduncles smooth. 36 R. c. 17 squarrosa Rau. Enum., 77. ; R. canina fi Diet. Fl. Taur., i. p. 400., ex Rau. 1. c, has the leaflets doubly serrated, and is a native of Germany. 36 R. c. 18 riibiflora Ser. in Dee. Prod., ii. p. 614., has flowers resem- bling those of the common raspberry, 36 58. R. Fo'rster/ Sm. Forster's Dog Rose. Identification. Smith Engl Fl., 2. p. 392. ; Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., 2611. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 580. Synonyme. /?. collina /3 and y. Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 392. Engramng. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2611. Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles scattered, conical, hooked. Leaflets simply serrated, smooth above, but hairy on the ribs beneath. Sepals doubly pinnate. Fruit elliptical, smooth, like the aggregate flower stalks. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 580.) A native of Europe, in hedges; plentiful in England. Flowers pale red. A shrub, growing to the height of from 6 ft. to 8 ft. ; flowering in June and July. 36 59. R. DUMETO^RUM ThuHl. The Thicket Dog Rose. Identification. Thuil. Fl. Par., 250. ; Bor. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2610. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 580. Synonymes. R. leucantha /3 acutifolia Bast, in Dec. Ft. Fr., 5. p. 535. ; R. tfepium Bork/i. ex Rau. Enum., 79. ; R. solstitiMis Bess. Prim. Fl. Gall., 324. ; R. corymbffera Gmel. Fl. Bad. Als., 2. p. 427. Engraving. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2610. Spec. Char., &c. Prickles numerous, scattered, hooked. Leaflets simply serrated, hairy on both surfaces. Sepals pinnate, deciduous. Peduncles aggregate, slightly hairy. Fruit elliptical, smooth, as long as the bracteas. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 580.) Native of Europe, in hedges ; and found, in England, in the southern counties, but seldom in any abundance. Flowers reddish. A shrub, growing from 4 It. to 6 ft. in height, and flowering in June and July. CHAP. XLII. ROSA'CEJE. Ro'nA. 769 * 60. It. bracte'scens Woods. The bractescent Dog Rose. Identification. Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 216. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 580. Spec. Char., ^c. Prickles aggregate, hooked. Leaflets ovate, almost simply serrated, downy iic- neath. Bracteas rising much above the fruit. Sepals pinnate, falling ofE Peduncles aggregate, occasionally rather hairy. Fruit globose, smooth. {Don's Mi//., ii. p. 580.) Native of England, in hedges, about Ulverton, Lancashire; and Ambleton, Westmoreland. Flowers flesh-coloured. A shrub, 6 ft. to 7 ft. high, and flowering in June and July. s 61. R. SARMENTA^CEA Swartz. The sarmentaceous Dog Rose. Identification. Swartz MSS. ; Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 215. ; Don's MilL, 2. p. 580. Synonytncs. R. glaucophylla IVincfi Geogr. Dislrib., 45.; R. canlna Roth Ft. Gertn., 2. p. 560. Engraving. Curt. Lond., fasc. 5. t. 34. Spec. Char., %c. Prickles hooked. Leaflets ovate, doubly serrated, smooth, glandular. Peduncles aggregate, smooth or minutely bristly. Sepals pinnate, deciduous. Fruit broadly elliptic, naked. (Don's Mi//., ii. p. 580.) Native of Europe, common in hedges and bushy places ; plentiful in Britain. Flowers pink, and fragrant. Fruit scarlet ; as grateful to the palate, probably, as that of if. canina, with which this equally common plant is generally confounded. A shrub, 8 ft. to 10ft, high ; flowering in June and July. afe 62. R. CE^siA Sm. The grey Dog Rose. Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., t. 2367. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 580. Synonytncs. R. caninajiub^scens Afz. Ros. Suec. Tent., 1. p. 2.; R. canlna ? cs^sia Lind/. Ros., p. 99. Engraving. Eng. Bot., t. 2367. Spec. Char., SfC. Prickles hooked, uniform. Leaflets elliptical, somewhat doubly serrated, glaucous, hairy beneath, without glands. Sepals distantly pinnate, deciduous. Flower stalks smooth, solitary. Fruit elliptical, smooth. (Don's Mi//., ii. p. ,580.) Native of Scotland, in the Highland valleys, but rare; at Taymilt, in Mid-Lorn, Argyleshire ; and in Strath Tay, between Dunkeld and Aber- feldie, and by the side of Loch Tay. Flowers generally of a uniform carnation hue, but occa- sionally white. _ A shrub, from 4 ft. to 5 ft. in height ; flowering in July. ^ 63. R. Bo'rrer/ Woods. Borrer's Dog Rose. Identification. Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 210.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 580. Synonymes. R. dumetorum Smith in Eng. Bot., t. 2579. ; R. rubiginbsa S- IJndi. Ros., p. 88. ; R. rubiginbsa inodbra Hoo/{. Lond., t. 117. ; if. sfepium B'6r)ch. ex Ran. Enum. 90. ? but not of Thuil. ; R. afl^inis Rau. Enum., 79 ; R. uncinella /3 Besser Enum., 64. ? Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2579. ; Hook. Lond., t. 117. Spec. Char., S;c. Prickles hooked. Leaflets ovate, doubly serrated, hairy, without gland.s. Sepals pinnate, often doubly pinnate, deciduous. Flower stalks aggregate, hairy. Fruit elliptical, smooth. Native of Britain, in hedges and thickets. {Don's Mi//., ii. p. 580.) Flowers pale red. Fruit deep scarlet. A shrub, growing from 6 ft. to 10 ft. in height ; flowering in June and July. 3fe 64. R. rubrifo^lia ni/. The red-leaved Z>og Rose. Identification. Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 549. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 581. Synonymes. R. multiflbra Reyn. Act. Laus., 1. p. 70. t. 6. ; R. rubicunda Ha/t. Fi/. in Roem. Arc/i., 3. p. 376. ; if. liirida Andr. Ros. ; if. cinnambmea y rubrifolia Red. Ros., J. p. 134. Engravings. Bell, in Act. Taur., 1790, p. 229. t. 9. ; Jacq. Fragm., 70. t. 106. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. C^ t. 4. ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 430. ; and our fig. 503. Spec. Char., &c. Prickles small, distant. Leaflets ,,, ,- ovate, and, as well as the branches, glabrous, ^- ^,V \ opaque, discoloured. Sepals narrow, entire. Fruit ^^ !?t ovate, globose, smooth. Flowers corymbose. Pe- f-^'^-i^r' duncles smooth. (Don's ATilL, ii. p. 581.) Native '^'^-^-'V^ of Dauphine, Austria, Savoy, Pyrenees, and Au- ^ vergne, in woods. Stems red. Leaves red at the v'' 503 edges. Flowers small, deep red. Sepals narrow, longer than the petals. A shrub, growing to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and flowering in June and July ; and producing a pleasing effect in a shrubbery, from the pinkness of its foliage. At the funeral of Villars, who first named and described this rose, branches and flowers of it were cut and strewed over his grave. Varieties. it R. r. 2 hispidu/a Ser. Mus. Helv., 1. p. 8. and p. 12. t. 1. ; if. cinnamiimea glai'ica De.<:v. Jour. Bot., 1813, p. 120., Red. Ros., 1. p. 134. — Leaflets ovate. Flowers red. Fruit smooth and corymbose. Peduncles hispid ; and sepals entire. Sfe R. r. 3 Redoulia. Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 609.— Stems and branches reddish. Prickles slender, and hardly curved. Corymbs few-flowered. Petals a very pale red, with rose-coloured and dotted margins. G. Don supposes this a hybrid between if. rubrifblia and if. spinosissima. at R. r. 4 inerniis Ser. in Dec. Prod, has the stem and branches unarmed. It is a native of Switzerland. Sk R. r. opinnaiifida Ser. in Mus. Helv., 1. p. 11. ; if. r. germlnibus cvJltis, and if. mont&na germlnibus gl^bris Schleich. Cat., 1815, p. 24. and 46. ; if. canina globbsa Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 114.; has the leaflets ovate ; the flowers solitary and terminal; the sepals pinnatifid ; and the fruit globose and smooth. It is a native of Switzerland. 3 F 2 770 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. VAUT 111. • 65. R. i'ndica L. The Indian, or commoji China, Rose. Identification. Lin. Sp., 705. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 581. Synonymes. R. sinica Lin. Syst. Veg., ed. 13. p. 398. ; R. semperflbrens carnea Rossig. Ros., t. 19. ; R. fndica chinensis semipl^na Ser. Mel.,' 1. p. 31. ; R. reclinfita flure submulUplici Red. Ros., p. 79. ; the monthly Rose, the blush China Rose, the Tea-scented Rose ; Rosier Indien, Rose Th£-, Fr. ; Indische Rose, Ger. Engravings. Lawr. Ros., t. 26. ; Red. Ros., I. p. 51. t. 142., p. 35. t. 15. ; and out fig. 504. Spec. Char., Sj-c. Stem upright, whitish, or green, or purple. Prickles stout, falcate, distant. Leaflets 3 — 5 ; ovate-acuminate, coriaceous, shining, gla- brous, serrulate ; the surfaces of different colours. Stipules very narrow, connate with the petiole, -, almost entire, or serrate. Flowers solitary, or in jh panicles. Stamens bent inwards. Peduncle sub- articulate, mostly thickened upwards, and with the calyx smooth, pr wrinkled and bristly. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 600.) Native of China, near Canton. Flowers red, usually semidouble. Petioles setige- rous and prickly. Petals obcordate. A shrub, growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 20 ft., and flowering throughout the year. It was introduced in 1789. Varieties. There are numerous varieties of this beautiful rose cultivated in England ; but the gar- den varieties of it are very generally confounded with those of JR. semper- floreivs. The following ai-e quite distinct ; and may each be considered the type of a long list of subvarieties. * R. i, 2 Noisetiiiin?i Ser. in Dec. Prod., ii. p. 600., Doll's Mill., ii. p. 581. The Noisette Rose. {fig. 505.) — Stem firm, and, as well as the branches, prickly. Stipules nearly entire. Flowers pani- cled, very numerous, semidouble, pale red. Styles exserted. This well-known and very beautiful rose is almost in- valuable in a shrubbery, from its free and vigorous growth, and the profusion of its flowers, which are continually being produced during the whole sum- mer. Numerous subvarieties have been raised of the Noisette rose, some of the most distinct of which are, the R. i. N. purpurea of Redoute, which has red flowers ; R. i. N. nivea, the Aime Vibert of the French nurseries, which has double white flowers, and which is probably a hybrid between R. indica and R. moschata; R. i. N. Smithn, Smith's yellow Noisette rose, the flowers of which are very double, of a deeper yellow than the double yellow China rose {R. i. ochroleuca), and disposed in clustered corymbs of from 10 to 22, and are highly fragrant. This new kind of rose is perfectly hardy, is readily increased by cuttings, and may be regarded as a most valuable addition to our already numerous list of China roses. {Brit. Flow.-Gard. 2 Ser. t. 158.) «s R. i. 3 odoratissima Lindl. Ros., p. 106., Bot. Reg., t. 864., Don's Mill., ii. p. 582. ; R. odora- tissima Swt. Hort. Sub. Land. ; R. indica fra- grans Red. Ros., i. p. 6. t. 19. ; and our^g. 506. ; the sweetest, or tea-scented, China Rose ; Rose a CHAP. XLII. ROSA CEJE. HO SA. 771 Odeur de The, Fr. ; has semidouble flowers, of a most delicious fragrance, strongly resembling the scent of the finest green tea. There are numerous subvarieties. « R. i. 4 loiigifo/ia Lindl. Ros., p. 106. ; R. longi- folia IViltd. Enum., ii. 1079., Red. Ros.,u. t. 27. ; R. semperflorens var. 7. N. Du Ham., vii. p. 22. ; R. ^alicifolia Hort, ; and our Jig. 507. ; has the stems nearly unarmed, and long lanceo- late leaflets. « R. i. 5 pumila Lindl. Ros., p. 106., is a dwarf variety, with purplish flowers, having ovate petals. * R. i. 6 caryophyllea Red. Ros., iii. p. 69., has the flowers in a kind of panicle, and the leaflets large and thin. • R. i. 7 pannosa Red. has the stems and branches prickly ; the leaflets ovate, and red beneath, with the stipules so finely denticulated as to give them somewhat of a fringed or pannose appearance. Flowers drooping a little, purple on the outside, and with the inner petals rose-coloured. • R. /. 8 cruenta Red., and Don's Mill., ii. p. 582. ; differing from the above principally in having the stems and branches almost un- armed, and the stipules almost entire. • R. «. 9 ^ra^mana Hort. Brit., p. 211., and Don^s Mill., ii. p. 582. ; a hybrid, with double pink flowers. 1 R. /. 10 riiga Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1389., has double blush, changing to white, sweet-scented flowers. It is a hybrid between R. i. odora- tissima and R. arvensis, brought from Italy, where it was raised by Mr. Clare. It grows freely, making shoots 10 ft. or 12 ft. long in a season. * R. i. 1 1 ochroleiica Bot. Reg., the yellow China Rose, has large cream- coloured flowers, deepening almost into yellow in the centre. It was introduced by Mr. Parks, in 1824', and has rapidly become a great favourite, in pots and ornamental flower-gardens. * 66. R. SEMPERFLO^RENs Curt. The ever-flowering China Rose. Identification. Curt. Bot. Mag.,t. 284. : Smith Exot. Bot., 2. p. 91.: Jacq. Schonbr., 3 p 281 • Don's Mill, 2. p. 582. Synonymes. Ii. diversifblia Vent. Ce/s., t.'35. ; R. bengalensis Pers. Erich , 2 p SO • R indica Red Ros., 1. p. 49. t. 13., p. 123. t. 46., and 2. p. 37. t. 16. ^^^ , Engravings. Lawr. Ros., t. 23. ; N. Du Ham., vii. t. 18. ; and our '"' '^ fig. 508., of a double French variety. Spec. Char., 4"c, Branches dark green, armed with scattered, compressed, hooked prickles, and a very few glands. Leaflets 3 — 5, ovate-lanceolate, crenate-serrated, shining above, but glaucous and slightly setigerous beneath. Sepals compound, narrow. Fruit spherical. {Doit's Mill., ii. p. 582.) Native of China. Flowers solitary, single, or semi- double, deep crimson. There are some very splendid varieties of this species, with semidouble crimson flowers, in our gardens ; and the French 10 appear to have some others still more beautiful, y which have not yet been imported. A shrub, introduced in 1789, growing from 8 ft. to 10 ft. ^ in height, and flowering throughout the year. " ^ For this beautiful rose we are indebted to Gilbert Slater, Esq., Low-Layton, Essex, a gentleman to whose memory a genus has not yet been devoted, though he was the means of introducing several of our finest plants. 3 F 3 772 AIlBOllETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. «. 67. R. Lawrence^\v.4 Swt. ilfwx Lawrence's C/«wa Rose. Identificaiion. Sweet Hort. Suburb. ; Lindl. Ros., p. 110. ; Don's Mill. 2. p. 582. Synonymes. R. semperflftrens minima Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1762. ; R. indica var. a. acuminata Red. Ros., 1. p. 53. ; R. indica Lawrencearaa Red. Ros., 2. p. 38. Engravings. Red. Ros., 1. p. 5.3. ; and our jfg-. 509. Spec. Char., S[C. Dwarf. Prickles large, stout, fnearly straight. Leaflets ovate acute, finely serrated. Petals acuminated. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 582.) Native of China. Flowers spiall, single or semidouble, pale blush. A shrub, 1ft. in height, which flowers throughout the year. Ihe beautiful little plants called fairy rests are nearly all varieties of R. Lawrenceowa ; and they are well -.vortliy of culture, from their extreme dwarfness (often flowering when not more than 6 in. high), and the beautiful colour of their miniature rose-buds, the petals of which appear of a much darker hue than those of the expanded flower. § ix. Systylce Lindl. Derivation. From sun, together, and stulos, a style ; in reference to the styles being connected. Sect. Char. Styles cohering together into an elongated column. Stipules adnate. The habit of this section is nearly tlie same as that of the last division. The leaves are frequently permanent. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 382.) J. J; 68. R. sy'styla Bat. The connate-styled Rose. Identification. Bat. Fl. Main, et Loir. Suppl., 31. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 582. Si/nonymes. R. collina Smith in Eng. Bot., t. 1895. ; R. stylfisa Desv. Journ. Bot., 2. p. 317. : R. 'brevistyla Dec. Ft. Fr. Suppl., p. 537. ; R. bibracte^taOcc, 1. c. ; R. systyla a, ovkta Lindl. Ros., p. 111. Engraving. Eng. Bot., t. 1895. Spec. Char., Sfc. Shoots assurgent. Prickles strong, hooked. Peduncles glandular. Sepals pin- nate, deciduous. Styles smooth. Floral receptacle conical. (Don's Mi.'.l, ii. p. 582.) Native of France and England, in hedges and thickets; common in Sussex; at Walthamstow, Quendon, and Clapton, near London; at Dunnington Castle, Berkshire; near Pen shurst, Kent; and Horn. sey, Middlesex ; hills in the south of Scotland. Flowers fragrant, pink or almost white. Fruit ovate-oblong. A shrub, growing to from 8 ft. to 12 ft. in height, and flowering from May to July There are several varieties, but they do not differ materially in appearance from the species. The Field Rose. Mon. ; Lin. Mant., p. 245. ; 1 si. 69. R. arve'nsis Huds. Identification. Huds. Fl. Angl., ed. 1. p. 192., according to Lindl. Ros. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 596. Synonymes. R. sylvestris Hem. Diss., p. 10. ; R. scandens Mcench Weiss. PI., p. 118. ; R. herpe- rhodon Elirh Beitr., 2. p. 69. ; R. Halleri Krok. Siles, 2. p. 150. ; R. f6sca Mcench Meth., p. 688. ; R. serpens Ehrh. Arhor., p. io. ; R. sempervlrens Rossig. Ros. ; R. rfepens Gmel. Fl. Bad. Als., 2. p. 418., Jacq. Fragm., p. 69. t. 104. ; R. rampans Reyn. Mem. Laus., 1. p. 69. t. 5. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 188. ; Lawr. Ros., t. 86. ; Red. Ros., 1. t. 33. ; Sims Bot. Mag., t. 2054. ; and our fig. 510. Spec. Char., Sfc. Shoots cord-like. Prickles unequal and falcate. Leaves deciduous, and composed of 5 — 7 gla- <^ brous, or indistinctly ciliated, leaflets, glaucescent beneath. Stipules diverging at the tip. Flowers solitary or globose. ,, Sepals almost entire, short. Styles cohering into an "^^j^' elongated glabrous column. Fruit ovate, or ovate-globose, coriaceous, crimson, glabrous, or a little hispid, as well as the peduncles. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 597.) In open situa- tions, a trailing plant, sometimes rooting at the joints; but, in hedges, and among bushes, a climber by elonga- tion ; reaching to their tops, and covering them with tufts ^f of foliage and flowers ; the leaves remaining on late in p^ the season ; and the fruit often remaining on all the win- ter. The shoots are, in general, feeble, much divided, and entangled ; and they generally produce, here and there, rugged ex- crescences, which readily take root. Hence, by budding the more rare sorts on the shoots, a little above these excrescences, and, after the buds have united, cutting off a portion of the shoot containing the excrescence at one end, and the inoculated bud at the other, and putting in these portions as cuttings, different varieties may be propagated with expedition and ease. Vniieties. Several varieties are enumerated and described in De Candolle's Prodromus ; but the only ones which wc think truly distinct, and of general interest, are the following : — 510 CHAP. XLII. /tOSACEA:. 7iO'8A. 773 J J: R. «. 2 ai/reshirea Ser. R. capreolata Neill in Edin. Phil. Journ., No. 3. p. 102. Cultivated in British gardens under the name of the Ayrshire Rose. — Prickles slender, very acute. Leaflets ovate, sharply serrate, thin, nearly of the same colour on both surfaces. Peduncles hispid with glanded hairs, or wrinkled. A vigorous-growing climber, producing shoots sometimes '20 ft. in length in one season, and flowering profusely from the middle of May to the middle of Sep- tember. One of the hardiest of climbing roses, and particularly useful for covering naked walls, or unsightly roofs. It is supposed by some to be of American origin, and to have been introduced into Ayrshire by the Earl of Loudon. 1 jt R. «. .3 hyhrida Lindl. Ros., 113., has semidouble flowers, of a most delicate flesh-colour, and is called, in the nurseries, the double hip rose ; the term hip rose being applied by gardeners to the coumionest wild roses. i. !U 70. R. (a.) sempervi^rens Lin. The evergreen (Field) Rose. Identification. Lin. Sp., 704.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 597. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 583. Symnymes. R. scAndens Mill. Diet., No. 8. ; R. balearica Desf. Cat. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 49 ; R. atrovirens Fiv. Fl. Ital., 4. t. 6. ; R. sempervirens globbsa Red. Ros., 2., with a fig. ; R. semper- virens var. a sc&ndens Dec. Fl. Fr., 5. p. 533. Engravings. Lawr. Ros., t. 45. ; Bot. Reg., t. 459. ; and our„/?g. ill. ^\\ Spec. Char., ^-c. Evergreen. Shoots climbing. Prickles pretty equal, falcate. Leaves of 5 — 7 leaflets, that are green on both sides, coriaceous. Flowers almost solitary, or in corymbs. Sepals nearly entire, longish. Styles cohering into an elongate pilose column. Fruit ovate or ovate- globose, orange-coloured. Peduncles mostly hispid with glanded hairs. Closely allied to R. arvensis, but differing in its being evergreen, in its leaves being coriaceous ; and in its stipules being subfalcate, and more acute at the tip. {Dec. Prod,, ii. p. 597.) Native of France, Portugal, Italy, Greece, and the Balearic Islands. A climbing shrub, flowering from June to August. Introduced in 1629, and used for the same purposes as the Ayrshire rose ; from which it differs in retaining its leaves the greater part of the winter, and in its less vigorous shoots. Varieties. Several varieties are enumerated in De Candolle's Prodromus, and Don's Miller; but those only which we have seen, and consider worth mentioning, are, — J. J: R. («•) s. 2 Riisselhkna, raised from seed by Mr, Sinclair of the New Cross Nursery ; a very strong-growing variety, quite deciduous, with blush flowers. A ;k B..(a.)s.3Cldrei Bot. Reg., 1. 1438. The Rose Clare. — An elegant variety, with deep red flowers. Both these varieties are as much entitled to be considered species, as many so designated in this enumeration. i- 1. R. («.) s. 4 Leschenaiiltiana. Red. et Thor. Ros,, in. p. 87. ic. — Germens ovate, and, with the peduncles, hispid with glanded hairs. Stem and petioles prickly, and having a violaceous bloom. Leaflets ovate- lanceolate. Stem 60 ft. to 70 ft. long. A native of Neelgherry Mountains, in Asia. This Seringe seems to consider as likely to be a distinct species. ^ 71. R. MULTiFLO^RA Thiuib. The many-flowered Rose. Identification. Thunb. Fl. Jap., 214. ; Dec. Prod,, 2. p. 598. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 583. Synonymes. R. flava Donn Hort. Cant., ed. 4. p. 121. ; R. fl6rida Poir. Suppl. ; R. diffiisa Roxb. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1059. ; Bot. Reg., t. 425. ; and oui fig. 512. Spec. Char., i^-c. Branches, peduncles, and calyxes tomentose. Shoots verv long. Prickles slender, scattered. Leaflets 5 — 7, ovate-lanceolate 3 F 4 774 AliBOUFTUM AND FRUTICICTU.M. I'AR'l' HI. \ soft, finely wrinkled. Stipules pectinate. Flowers {^''^ 512 in corymbs, and, in many instances, very nu- merous. Buds ovate globose. Sepals short. Styles protruded, incompletely grown together into a long hairy column. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 598.) A climbing shrub, a native of Japan and China; introduced in 1822; and producing a profusion of clustered heads of single, semi- double, or double, white, pale red, or red flowers in June and Jul}'. It is one of the most orna- mental of climbing roses ; but, to succeed, even i in the climate of London, it requires a wall. ^ The flowers continue to expand one after ano- ther during nearly two months. Varieties. 1 R. m. 2 Grevillei Hort. R. RoxburghiiHort. ; R. platyphylla Red. Ros., p. 69. The Seven Sisters Rose. {Jig.5\3.) — A beautiful variety of this sort, with much larger and more double flowers, of a purplish colour ; and no climbing rose better deserves cultivation against a wall. It is easily known from R. multiflora by the fringed edge of the stipules ; while those of the common i?. multiflora have much less fringe, and the leaves .5 I .*i are smaller, with the leaflets much less rugose. (See Gard. Mag., vol. i. p. 4G8.) The form of the blossoms and corymbs is pretty nearly the same in both. A plant of this variety, on the gable end of Mr. Donald's house, in the Goldworth Nursery, in 1826, covered above 100 square feet, and had more than 100 corymbs of bloom. Some of the corymbs had more than 50 buds in a cluster; and the whole averaged about 30 in each corymb ; so that the amount of flower buds was about 3000. The variety of colour produced by the buds at first opening was not less astonishing than their number. White, light blush, deeper blush, light red, darker red, scarlet, and purple flowers, all appeared in the same corymb; and the production of these seven colours at once is said to be the reason why this plant is called the seven sisters rose. This tree produced a shoot the same year which grew 18 ft. in length in two or three weeks. This variety, when in a deej) free soil, and an airy situation, is of very vigorous CHAP. XLII. KOSA^CKM. RO SA. 775 growth, and a free flowerer ; but the shoots are of a bramble-like texture, and the plant, in consequence, is but of temporary dura- tion. Mr. Donald's R. Greviliez died in three or four years. 1 R. VI. 3 Russellikna is a variety differing considerably, in flowers and foliage, from the species, but retaining the fringed foot-stalk ; and is, hence, quite distinct from R. sempervirens RusselbVkr/. 1 R. m. 4 Boursau/ti Hort., BoursauWs Rose, is placed, in Don's Miller^ under this species ; though it differs more from the preceding variety than many species do from each other. It is comparatively a hard- wooded durable rose, and valuable for flowering early and freely. This is a very remarkable rose, from its petals having a reticulated appearance. 1 jk 72. 7?. Bruno\v// Lindl. Brown's Rose. Identification. Lindl. Ros. Monog., p. 120. t. 14. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 598. Si/nonyme. R. Br6wn/« Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 5bQ. Engraving. Lindl. Rosar. Monog., t. 14. Spec. Char., ^c. Shoots trailing. Prickles of the stem stout and arched. Leaflets 5 — 7, lanceolate, pilose on both surfaces ; the under one glandulous, and of a different colour from the upper one. Stipules narrow, acute. In- florescence corymbose. Peduncles and calyxes pilose, and a little hispid. Sepals entire, narrow, and longish. Styles cohering into a very long pilose column. Fruit ovate. A native of Nepal. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 398.) Leaves simply serrated. Flowers in terminal bunches, white or pale red. A rambling shrub, flowering in June and July. Introduced in 1822. 1 Jc 73. R. moscha'ta Mill. The Musk Rose. Identification. Mill. Diet., No. 13. ; Red. et Thor. Ros., 1. p. 35. ic, and p. 99. ic. ; Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 121. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 598. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .583. Synonymes. R. op.sost^mma Ehrh. Beitr., 2. p. 72. ; R. glandu- lifera Roxb. Engravings. Red. et Thor. Ros., 1. p. oo. ic, and p. 99. ic. ; and our fig. 514. Spec. Char., Sfc. Shoots ascending. Prickles upon the stem slender, recurved. Leaflets 5 — 7, lanceolate, acuminate, nearly glabrous, the two surfaces of different colours. Stipules very narrow, acute. Flowers, in many in- ^^ stances, very numerous ; white, with the claws of the petals yellow ; very fragrant. Lateral peduncles jointed, and, as well as the calyx, pilose, and almost hispid. Sepals almost pinnately cut, long. Fruit red, ? ovate. (Dec.) Varieties. 1 R. m. 2flore j)leno G. Don. The double-fowcred Musk Rose. 1 R. m. 3 nivea Lindl. (^Bot. Reg., t. 86L ; and orncjig. 315.) R. nivea Dupoiit, not of Dec. ; R. m. ? var. ?osea Ser. in Dec. Prod. — Leaflets 3 — 5, ovate-cordate, subacuminate, large. Flowers disposed in an imperfectly corymbose manner. Peduncle and calyx a little hispid. Petals white, or pale rose-coloured, large, obcor- date. This is a very beautiful variety : the petals are white, with a most delicate, yet rich, tinge of blush. Description, Sfc. The branches of the musk rose are generall}^ too weak to support, with- out props, its large bunches of flowers, which "im^^- 776 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETU3I. PART III. are produced in an umbel-like manner at their extremities. The musky odour is very perceptible, even at some distance from the plant, particularly in the evening, — " When each inconstant breeze that blows Steals essence from the musky rose." It is said to be a native of Barbary ; but this has been doubted. It is, how- ever, found wild in Tunis, and is cultivated there for the sake of an essential oil, which is obtained from the petals by distillation. It has also been found wild in Spain. The first record of the musk rose having been cultivated in England is in HakJuyt, in 1582, who states that the musk rose was brought to England from Italy. It was in common cultivation in the time of Gerard, and was formerly much valued for its musky fragrance, when that scent was the fashionable perfume. The Persian attar of roses is said to be obtained from this species. The musk rose does best trained against a wall, on account of the length and weakness of its branches ; and Miller adds that it should always be pruned in spring, as in winter it will not bear the knife. It requires very Httle pruning, as the flowers are produced at the extremities of the shoots, which are often 10 ft. or 12 ft. in length. It flowers freely, and is well worthy of cultivation. ^ 74. R. iJUBiFo'LiA R. Br. The Bramble-leaved Rose. Identification. R. Brown in Ait. Hort. Kew.,ed. 2. vol. 3. p. 260. : Llndl. Rosar. Monog., p. 123. ic. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 598. Engravings. Lindl. Rosar. Monog., t. 15. ; and our^g-. 516. Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems ascending. Branches glabrous. Prickles scattered, falcate. Leaves pubescent beneath. Leaflets 3, ovate-lanceo- late, serrate. Stipules narrow, entire. Flowers very small, of a rosy colour, mostly solitary. Buds ovate. Sepals ovate, short, simple. Pe- duncles and calyxes a little hispid. Styles cohering into a tomentose club-shaped column, \ as long as the stamens. Fruit pea-shaped. A native of North America. {Dec.) A shrub, from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in height, and flowering in August and September. Introduced in 1830. Variety. -* R. r. 3fenestrilis Lindl. Rosar. Monog., 125. t. 15. ; R. fenestrJlta Don's Cat. Hort. Cantab., ed. 8. p. 170., and Tratt. Ros., 2. p. 187. — Flowers solitary. Leaflets small. Calyxes and peduncles short. § X. Ba7iksmnx Lindl, Derivation. So called in consequence of all the species contained in this section agreeing in cha- racter with R. Bmksia, a rose named in honour of I,ady Banks. Identification. Lindl. Ros., p. 125. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 584. Sect. Char., Sfc. Stipules nearly free, subulate, or very narrow, usually deciduous. Leaflets usually ternate, shining. Stems climbing. The species of this section are remarkable for their long, graceful, and often climbing, shoots, drooping flowers, and trifoliolate shining leaves. They are particularly distinguished by their deciduous, subulate, or very narrow stipules. Their fruit is very variable. {Dons Mill., ii. p. 584.) 1 75. R. si'nica Ait. The trifoliate-leaved China Rose. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 3. p. 261. : Lindl. Ros p 126 t. 16. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 58t. Synonymes. R. trifoliata Rose Diet, ex Poir. ; R. ternata Pair. Suppl., 6. p. 284. ; R. cherokeensis Donn Hort. Cant., ed. 8. p. 170. ; R. nivea Dec. Hort. Monsp., 137., Red. Ros.. 2. p. 81. with a fig. Engravings. Lindl. Ros., t. 16. ; Hook. Bot. Mag., 2847 ; Red Ros 2. p. 81. ; and our jf^. 517. ' ' Spec. Char., Src Stipules setaceous, deciduous. Cauline prickles equal, falcate. Petioles and ribs of leaves prickly. Peduncles and fruit beset with straight bristles. Sepals entire, permanent. Flowers white, CHAP. XLII. i?OSA CE^. RO SA. 777 solitary. Fruit elliptic, orange-red. Disk conical. (Don's Mill., ii. p. SSI.) A rambling shrub, a native of China, introduced in 1 759, and flowering in May and June. 1 76. R. Ba'nks/vE R. Br. Lady Banks's Rose. Identification. R. Br. in Ait. Hort, Kew., ed. 2. vol. 3. p. 256. ; Lindl Rosar. Monog., p. 131. ; Dec. Prod., 2 p. 601. Sijnonymes. R. Banks/n?jn! Abel Chin., 160. ; R. inermis Roxb. ? Engravings. Bot. Mag., t, 1954. ; Red. et Thor. Ros., 2. p. 43. ic. ; and our fig. 518. Spec. Char., Sfc. Without prickles, glabrous, smooth. Leaflets 3 — 5, lanceo- late, sparingly serrated, approximate. Stipules bri.stle-like, scarcely attached to the petiole, rather glo.ssy, deciduous. Flowers in umbel-like corymbs, numerous, very double, sweet-scented, nodding. Tube of the calyx a little dilated at the tip. Fruit globose, black. A native of China. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 601.) A climbing shrub, flowering in June and July. Introduced in 1807. Variety . 1 R. B.2 1idea Lindl. {Bot. Reg., t. 1105., and our /g. 5 19.) has the flowers of a pale buff colour, and is a very beautiful variety. 519 Description, S^c. This is an exceedingly beautiful and very remarkable kind of rose ; the flowers being small, i-ound, and very double, on long pe- duncles, and resembling in form the flowers of the double French cherry, or that of a small ranunculus, more than those of the generality of roses. The flowers of R. Banksi^ alba are remarkably fragrant ; the scent strongly resem- bling that of violets. 1 77. R. microca'rpa Lindl. The small-fruited Rose. Identification. Lindl. Ros.nr. Monog., 130. t. 18. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 601. Synonynie. R. cymdsa Tratt. Ros., 1. p. 87. Engravings. Lindl. Rosar. J\Ionog., t. 18. ; and out fig. 520. Spec. Char., S^c. Prickles scattered, recurved. Leaf- lets 3 — 5, lanceolate, shining, the two surfaces different in colour. Petioles pilose. Stipules bristle-shaped or awl-shaped, scarcely attached to the petiole, deciduous. Flowers disposed in dichotomous corymbs. Peduncles and calyxes glabrous. Styles scarcely protruded higher than the plane of the spreading of the flower. Fruit globose, pea-shaped, scarlet, shining. Allied to R. Banks2<^. A native of China, in the province of Canton. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 601.) Flowers very numerous, small, white. A rambling shrub, flower- ing from May to September. 778 AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. A pp. i. Hardy Species of the Gemis Ro5a, not yet introduced. ^ i. Fe races. R. rughsa Thun. {Lindl. Ros., p. 5. 1. 19.) is a native of Nepal, growing to the height of 3 ft. or4fl. ^ ii. BracteatcE. R. Lyellu Lindl. Ros., p. 12. t. 1., is a native of Nepal ; with densely villous leaves and shoots ; and growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. § iii. Cinnamdmece. R. laxa Retz. {Don's Mill., 2. p. Sfio.) is a native of .Siberia with red (lowers, and oblong glabrous fruit; growing to the height of 3ft. or i ft. R. liosiitgiana Bess. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 565.) is a native of Podolia, at Tyra ; growing to the height of 6 ft. R. soongiirica Bunge {Don's Mill., 2. p. 566.) is a native of the Soongarian Desert; growing to the height of 6 ft. R. aristcita Lapey. {Fl. Pyr., t. 105.) is a native of the Pyrenees ; and, perhaps, a monstrosity of R. cinnam6mea ; growing to the height of 6 ft. R. mncrophylla Lindl. Ros., p. oS. t. 6., and owe fig. 521., is a native of Gossainthan ; with red flowers, and villous fruit ; growing to the height of 6ft. Judging from the figure of this rose in Lindley's Rosarum Monographin, its bractes are very large and long, nearly entire, naked, quite thin, and tinged with red ; and the sepals are also very long, nearly triangular in shape, and simple, but dilated and toothed at their extremities. Dr. Lindley observes of this species : that it differs from R. alpina in the shape of its stipules, and in its great bractetE ; that its leaves are the largest he has ever seen ; that it cannot be confounded with any thing else; and that it may be considered the link between Cinnamumese and Pimpinellifftlia;. § iv. Phnpinellifhlice. R. Candolleana. Don's Mill., 2. p. 567. ; R. rubella Lindl. Ros., p. 40. ; R. pendula Roth ; R. alpina Pall. ; R. poliphylla Jl'illd. ; R. alpina var. rubiJUa Scr. in Dec. Prod. ; R. Candolleilna pendula Red. ; R. CandoUenMa elegans Tlior.; is a native of Germany and Siberia; with solitary deep red flowers, and scarlet fruit; and there is a variety with blackish brown fruit. R.fiava Wicks is a native of Siberia ; with yellow flowers ; growing to the height of 6 ft. R. viminea Lindl. Ros., p. 49. ; R. horrida Lindl. ex Spreng. Sysf., 2. p. 549.; is a native of Siberia ; with very large flowers ; growing to the height of 4 ft. R. Webbiana n'all. {Roylc Illusf., p. 208. t.42. f. 2.) is a native of Nepal; approaching R. spine. sissima, but differs in the want of set«, and in a tendency to convert the upper leaves into true bracteas ; also, in the dark colour of its stem, which contrasts strongly with its white prickles R. reclindta Red. Ros., 3. p. 79., is supposed to be a hybrid between"i?. alpina and R. (ndica ; with lurid purple flowers ; of which there is a double-flowered variety. ^ V. Centifolice. R. pygtnes'n Bieb. is a native of Tauria ; perhaps a variety of R. gSUica. R. adenophf/lla Willd. is nearly allied to R. turbinata and R. pulchella. R. verecunda Waitz. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 573.) grows to the height of 6 ft. ; and is, perhaps, a variety of R. damasc^na, as is R. Upida. § vi. Villosce. R. hispida Poir. {Don's Mill., 2 p. 577.), R. vill6sa var. pomifera Desv., is a native of Europe; growing to the height of 6ft. R. terebint/iacea Bess, is a native of Podolia and Tyra. § vii. Rubiginosce. R. moiitana Vill. is a native of the south of Europe; with small white flowers ; growing to the height of 3 ft. R. uncindlla Bess. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 578.) is a native of Volhynia and Tauria; growing to the height of 6 ft. R. caryopliyllacea Bess., R. rubiginbsa var. caryophyllJlcea Ser. in Dec. Prod., is a native of Po- dolia. R. inodbra Fries is a native of the north of Holland ; and .said to be the same as R. Bdrrerj. R. cuspiddta Bieb. is a native of Tauria; with white flowers, and dark purple fruit. R. agreslis Swartz is a native of Sweden. R. pseiidu-rubiginbsa Lejeune is a native of France ; with pinnate sepals, and red petals. R. Wolfg,ing\ana Bess, and R. dim6rpha Bess, are natives of Podolia. R. JVilldenbvW Spreng., R. microphylla Willd., R. aren-iria Bieb., is a native of Siberia. R.Jloribiinda Bess, is a native of Podolia. § viii. Camnce. R. cilialo-pelala Bess, is a native of Lithuania ; allied to R. villbsa and R. cauc&sica. R. Ginclhn Bunge {Don's Mill., 2. p. 580., not p. 566.), R. canina Sevres, is a native of Siberia ■ growing to the height of 4 ft. ' R. collina.lacq., R. bi'dtica Roth, R, JiindzillW Bess., R. turbinella Swartz, R. venttsa Swartz, R cori- folia Fries, and R. saxatile Stev., are described in Don's Mill., 2. p. .581., as belonging to this section R. scricea Lindl. Ros., p. 105. t. 12., Royle Illust., t. 42. fig. 1., and our fig.BU'S., is a native of Gossainthan ; with pale red flowers, and naked peduncles and fruit ; growing to the height of 6 ft. R. alropiirphrea Brot. is common in the gardens of Lisbon ; with scmidouble flowers, about the >.ize of those of R. moschfita ; and is, perh.ips, the same as if. semperfiurens. CHAP. XLII. ROSA CF.JE. «()^SA. 779 § ix. Systylcs. R. mosckiita nepaiensis (Jig. 523.) is a musk rose ; a native of Nepal ; perhaps the same as K Brunbn«' van nepaiensis Bot. Reg., t. 829., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 5S3. R. evratina Bosc. is a native of Carolina ; with large paie red flowers. 5 X. Banks'iSLnsn. R. hystrix Lind. Ros., p. 129. 1. 17 , and out Jig. 524., is a native of China and Japan : a rambling shrub, with flagelliform branches, large solitary flowers, and large oblong purple fruit. App. ii. Half-hardy Species of the Genus Ro^a-, not yet intro- duced. § iv. PimpinellifoHcB. R. nankine'nsis Lour. Coch.,324., {Don's Mill., 2. p. 569.) is a native of China; with small pale red double flowers ; growing to the height of 1 ft. § viii. Canines. R. pseiido-indica Lindl. Ros , p. 1.32., {Don's Mill., 2. p. 582.) is a native of China ; with the habit of K. indica, but with double deep yellow flowers. $ X. Ba7iks\an?e. R. recArva Roxb. (Lindl. Ros., p. 127. Don's Mill., 2. p. 584.) is a climber; a native of Nepal. R. tripkylla Roxb. is a climbing shrub ; a native of China; perhaps the same as R. microcarp.) or a var. of R. sinica ' R. Jragariajlbra Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 601., is a climbing shrub ; a native of China ; with flowers the size and colour of those of Fragaria vosca. R. a.mygdalijblia Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 601., (Don's Mill., 2. p. 585.) is a climbing shrub- a native of China; with large ovate fruit. ' App. iii. Uncertain Species of 'Rosa. Above 100 species, " not sufficiently known," are described in Don's Miller ; and, indeed this phrase might be well applied to half those which are described in books, as known ; the descriptions being frequently, and unavoidably, taken from dried specimens. In Royle's Illustrations, &c there are also several species mentioned as natives of Nepal, no descriptions of which have yet appeared App. iv. A practical Arrangement of Roses in actual Cultivation in the Nursery of Messrs. Rivers and Son, Sawbridgexvorth, Hertfordshire. The preceding arrangement is chiefly calculated for the botani.st; for, if any person were desirous of ordering a collection of roses according to the names given in it, he would find it quite impossible to accomplish his object either in Britain or on the Continent. In short, it may be considered as a botanical fiction, only calculated to communicate some general ideas as to the wild roses of Europe, and as to the origin of the different varieties in 780 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. cultivation. If a Rosarum Monograjj/iia, like that of Dr. Lindley, and a descriptive classification like that of the Noiiveaii Du Hamel, were to be made every seven years, though they might remain nearly the same with regard to the leading divisions, or types, of the varieties, they must necessarily be much changed in the details; owing to numbers of the varieties being almost annually lost, going out of repute, or actually changing their appearance from time and local circumstances ; and from others being originated from seed, or becoming, from accidental circumstances, favourites with the public. Hence it is, that, whoever would wish to procure the best collection or selection of roses which are in existence at the time being, must resort to the latest and best Catalogue of Roses then acf:ually in cultivation. Such a catalogue for Britain, in the year 1836, is that of Messrs. Rivers and Son of the Sawbridge- worth Nursery, Hertfordshire, from which we make the following extracts ; recommending the catalogue itself (which, being a single sheet, can be sent by post to any part of the world) to those who wish the names of the sorts, and other particulars respecting them, in detail. The prices of the common kinds of roses in Messrs. Rivers's catalogue vary from Is. to Ss. 6d. for dwarfs, and from 3s. 6d. to 5*. for standards ; some varieties, which are rare, being from Is.Qcl. to \Os.(yd. each. The best plan for getting a good selection, in our opinion, is, to order a given number of sorts from each section, not to exceed a limited price per plant, or for the total number. When particular sorts are ordered by name, it may frequently happen that the plants of that sort are weak, or, from scarcity, dear ; whereas, when a discretionary power is left with the nurseryman, if he is a man of character, he can always do more for his customer, than the customer can do for himself. Moss Roses, 24- sorts. Messrs. Rivers's " collection of moss roses comprises many that are very beautiful and distinct ; and some, perhaps, only fit for those amateurs who think that all moss roses are beautiful : one step further towards a dark crimson moss is made in the rouge du Luxembourg, which is very beautiful, and a most luxuriant grower. Most of the varieties prefer a cool soil, though the mossy de Meaux is, perhaps, an exception, as it seems to flourish better in light dry soils. The white moss, unless budded on the dog rose (i?6sa canina), will not, in general, grow well : its sickly ap- pearance, in some situations, may be often traced to its being worked on some improper stock : if on its own roots, in rich soils, it will often change to pale blush. All are well adapted for standards: but, to have them in perfection, in warm dry situations, in March, put round each stem, on the surface of the soil, the fourth of a barrowful of manure ; on this place flints or moss, to take off its unsightly appearance, and make a little ornamental mount. This treat- ment will keep the soil cool, and make them bloom in a very superior man- ner, even in situations previously thought to be most ungenial to their culture. The manure should be spread on the surface in November, and lightly forked in." Provence, or Cabbage, Roses, 25 sorts. " The Provence Rose is the R. pro- vincialis of Miller's Gardener's Dictionary, the R. centifolia of modern botanists, and the Rose a Centfeuilles of the French. This is a most distinct and elegant family, and excessively fragrant. The footstalks of the flowers are slender, and the flowers large ; so that, when in bloom, the plant has a peculiarly pendulous and graceful appearance. The moss rose is evidently a variety of this, as I have raised seedlings from the single moss which have lost all their mossy appearance, and have returned to the habit of the Pro- vence rose." Perpetual, or Autumnal, Roses, 50 sorts. " The perpetual, or autumn-flow- ering, roses are, |jerhaps, the most desirable of all the sections of the genus : they are highly fragrant, and, if possible, more so in September, October, and November, than in June. As every shoot, in most of the varieties, produces bloom, the soil cannot be too rich; for, with these, luxuriant growth will be sure to give abundance of flowers. A good practice would be, to cut off all the bloom-buds in June, and to shorten the shoots to about half their length ; CHAP. XLIT. flOSA CE^. KO^SA. 781 and then to water them with manured water in July ami August, which will make them shoot and bloom most luxuriantly all the autumn." Hybrid China Roses, 89 sorts. These roses are all hybrids between R. indica and R. gallica : " they are all very beautiful, and have that pleasing, glossy, sub-evergreen foliage peculiar to the China 'rose, but make a great deviation from that section, in not being perpetual bloomers ; in this division are some of the most beautiful roses known ; and, among them, George the Fourth, raised from seed by T. Rivers, jun., may rank among the best. These are also all very robust, and will grow and bloom well in the most unfavourable rose soils : their peculiar habit and vivid colours render them particularly well adapted for standards." Varieties of ICosa alba, 25 sorts. The roses in this section have their " branches green, and thinly set with thorns ; leaves of a glaucous green ; and flowers of the most delicate hues imaginable, from the purest white to a pecuharly vivid rose-colour ; but so delicate in their gradations, that no terms can describe them accurately." Damask Roses, 19 sorts. " In this distinct section are some of the most de- licately beautiful roses in existence ; in habit, they are much inclined to spread, their foliage is mostly pubescent, and in some varieties large, and very profuse. The original damask rose may be found in many old gardens, with ragged pale rose-coloured flowers, very fragrant, branches very thorny, and rudely straggling in their growth : it forms a good stock for many tender roses, not throwing up suckers." Rosa gallica, or Fi-ench Roses, 99 sorts. " The roses in this division have all stiff" erect shoots, with dense foliage ; the flowers are on short erect flower stalks, having rather a formal appearance ; but, to compensate for this, they are trim and neat, and are well adapted for small gardens. Many of them differ in the pretty compact shape of their flowers from all other roses, and in bril- liancy and diversity of colour cannot be surpassed. The spotted, striped, and marbled roses in this division are very novel and beautiful, and will be appre- ciated by those who admire variegated roses. In France, this is called the Provins rose, whence the confusion in most rose catalogues with the Pro- vence rose; the Agatha rose is of this family, having curled leaves and pale flowers. Gallic roses are too lumpish and stiff" in their growth for standards." Select Roses of uncertain Origin, 25 sorts. "These are hybrid roses of un- known origin. The new white roses are, seemingly, varieties of that fine rose, the white globe hip, and are indeed beautiful." Climbing Roses, 33 sorts. There are four sections of climbing roses, Ayrshire, Sempervirens, Multiflora, and Boursault. The Ayrshire climbing roses are all varieties of R. arvensis ; and most of them have been raised from seed by Mr. D. Martin of Rose Angle, near Dundee. There are 14 varieties, all vigorous growers, making shoots from 12 ft. to 20 ft. every season. The most remarkable of these is the R. a. ruga, which is a hybrid between R. arvensis and R. indica odorata, and has the climbing habit and vigorous growth of one parent, with the large fragrant flowers of the other. There are 20 varieties of R. sempervirens, all decidedly climbers, and nearly evergreen ; making long, slender, graceful shoots, though not with an equal degree of vigour to those produced by the varieties of i?. arvensis. They are all quite hardy, and are remarkable for the neatness and elegance of their flowers. The triomphe de BoUwyller is a hybrid between R. sempervirens and R. Indica odorata, and has large fragrant flowers. On this division Mr. Rivers observes : " It will be something of a novelty to apply climbing roses as underwood, but I know of no plant so eligible for elegant under- growth, in a wilderness near pleasure-grounds, as the varieties of R. sem- pervirens : they grow in every description of soil with great luxuriance ; under the shade of trees they are nearly evergreen ; and, with their beauti- fully shaped and delicately coloured flowers, are calculated to form the prettiest mass of undergrowth it is possible to conceive. They grow with 782 AKBOltKTUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. increased vigour when their shoots are prostrate; and, if a large space is required to be covered with them, they may be planted thin, and the ends of the most vigorous shoots laid in the ground : in a few years, by these means, acres of ground may be covered with them. On standards with short stems they make very ornamental plants for lawns : if they grow luxuriantly, the ends of the shoots will descend, and, if not shortened, will produce, the following season, corymbs of flowers at every bud, forming a dome-shaped mass having a fine effect." {Cat., p. 12.) They have, also, a fine effect trained en pijramlde against a slight wooden or wire frame. The varieties of K. multiflora, 12 in number, are all distinguished by the fringed stipules to their leaves, already described p. 774. The original species is tender, requiring a south wall; but several of the varieties which have been produced by hybridisation are quite hardy. The Boursault roses, Mi'. Rivers observes, are all subvarieties of R. BoursaultH, which he calls a variety of R. alpina, and the only one " thought worthy of cultivation." These roses may be easily distinguished by their long, purplish-red, and nearly thornless shoots, which are often 12 ft. or 15 ft. long in one season. There are 9 varieties. Besides the above great divisions, there are several climbing roses, which could not be classed under them. The most remarkable of these are, R. Banksiia? white and yellow, R. sinica, R. Clarei, R. indica major, and the climbing Provence. For the above remarks we are indebted to Mr. Rivers, jun. 'Rosa indica, or China Roses, 70 sorts. " From six to eight months in the year, the roses in this division form bright ornaments to our gardens : many of the robust varieties make beautiful standards. They are all quite hardy, and some of the varieties of the most brilliant colours : others of the purest white. Some of the larger and more double flowers have a peculiar delicate blush, unlike any other rose." JTosa indica odordta, or Tea-scented China Roses, 51 sorts. " These are China roses having a strong odour of tea: they are seminal varieties of the old blush tea-scented rose (/?. indica odorata), and of R. ochroleuca, or the yellow China rose. They are more delicate than those of the preceding sec- tion as to cold in winter, and also in their flowers, as they seem to require the warm dewy nights of August and September to bring them to per- fection. In hot weather, in June and Julv, they are very fleeting, as their flowers are large and of a delicate texture, soon fading in sunny weather. They requu-e careful cultivation, and must have a raised border against a south, south-east, or west wall. This border should be a compost of rotten manure or leaves, light loam, and sand, equal parts, and raised about 18 in. above the surface. When grown as low standards, they are surpassingly beau- tiful : but they should be taken up in November, and their roots laid in mould in a shed, as our sharp winters would injure them, so as to prevent their blooming in perfection if left exposed." Miniature, or dwarf, China Roses, from Jiosa Laivrenceana, 16 sorts. " Some of these are known as fairy roses ; and they indeed deserve the appellation : they are exceedingly well adapted for planting on rockwork ; their minute and vivid flowers having an excellent eflfect in such situations. In the cool autum- nal months, they bloom in great perfection." Noisette Roses, 66 sorts. " These have resulted from a happy intermixture of tlie China rose with the old musk rose, and from it we have the annexed numerous varieties, partaking in a pleasing manner of both parents : in many, the clustered habit and peculiar fragrance of the musk rose prevails; in others, the perfume and magnificent flowers of the tea-scented roses are apparent : together forming a most elegant section. Some of the clusters of flowers are so large as to have 60 to 80 in one corymb. The constant succession of flowers, till the chills of November prevent the opening of the buds, makes them highly interesting : they are all very hardy, and, as standards, seem to show their varied characters with better effect than as dwarfs : they are also well adapted for rose pillars, as their shoots are long and flexible." CHAP. XLII. iZOSA^CE.i:. iJO^SA. 783. Ulle de Bourbon Roses, 38 sorts. " This is a most beautiful section, scarcely known in this country. The original, or common, I'lle de Bourbon rose was sent to France, in 1822, from the Mauritius, by the brother of M. Noisette, a nurseryman at Paris. It is semidouble, and seems to have the characters of a distinct species. It bears seeds in great profusion ; but, though thousands of seedlings have been raised, the produce of good varieties has been but in small proportion to the bad. Like the China roses, of which they have been considered a division, they are perpetual bloomers ; but they have a luxuriance and gracefulness quite their own. The perfect and elegant form of their flowers, the extremely delicate tints in some, and vivid rose-colour in others, will soon establish them in the favour of the rose amateur : as stan- dards, they grow most luxuriantly, are quite hardy, and bloom in greater perfection late in autumn than any other perpetual rose." Musk Roses, 10 sorts. " These are interesting from their powerful fra- grance and autumnal flowering. The old white is one of the oldest inhabitants of the English gardens." Macartney Roses and ^osa microjihylla, 10 sorts. " Most of the annexed varieties of this interesting section are novelties. From then* evergreen, shin- ing, neat foliage, and elegant growth, they are quite worthy a place in the garden of the rose amateur. In cold soils, they will require a warm situation and raised border: but they are much hardier worked on the dog rose; and, as half standards, are beautiful ; requiring the same treatment as standard tea- scented roses." Sweet Briar, 17 sorts. Scotch Roses, 27 sorts. " These are all derived from the R. spinosissima, or wild rose of Scotland ; and they form so gay an assemblage among May flowers, that a clump or border ought to be devoted to them in every flower- garden. The shape of the flower is peculiar and similar, being nearly globular." Miscellaneous Roses, sold at 21. \0s. per 100, in pairs ; 101 sorts. Mr. Rivers has also given a synopsis of variegated roses, consisting of 42 sorts. He adds that the sections " of roses are now so well defined, that each ought to have its department : a clump of hybrids, for their gorgeous colours in June and July; of perpetuals, for their fragrance in the autumnal months ; of Noisettes, for their elegance and abundance of flowers ; of Scotch roses, for their precocity and humble growth; and of climbing roses, for pillars, which should be planted in a very rich soil, as they will then put forth strong central branches, of 8 ft. or 10 ft. in length, which, when fastened to the stakes, will furnish a plentiful supply of lateral blooming shoots for many sea- sons. Climbing roses will cover a sloping bank, as their flexible branches can be pegged to the ground in any direction, and will form a beautiful carpet of foliage and flowers ; the dark crimson and white varieties blending with peculiar elegance. The perpetual, He de Bourbon, and Noisette roses, from their vigorous habits and tendency to flower, may be made fine objects for ornamenting halls, &c., during the autumnal months; for this purpose, they should be put into large pots, and well furnished with surface manure, and plenty of water in summer : their blossoms ought, also, to be cut ofFjust before expansion. The crimson perpetual rose may also be forced with fine eifect. 'The pots (twenty-fours of the London potteries. Sin. deep, 7^ in. over) must be plunged in the natural soil to the rims, a deep frame placed over them, and the heat kept up with linings of hot dung,' giving air as required. This fine autumnal rose, when forced, and blooming in March or April, is most beautiful : its too short flower stalks are lengthened by this mode of culture ; its flowers are erect (unlike many other forced roses), and lose none of their colour or fragrance by the excitement they have undergone. For all these j)urposes" Mr. Rivers adds, " roses should be ' worked ' on the dog rose stock, as its vigorous and easily excitable habit are quite necessary to bring the plants into a fit condition for forcing." Geography. The rose, in some of its forms, is found in a wild state in 3g 784 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. every country in the northern hemisphere, both in the Old and New World. It extends from Sweden to the north of Africa, and from Kamtschatka to Bengal and China. In North America, it ranges between the Hudson and the mountains of Mexico; but it is not found in South America, or in Australia. According to Dr. Lindley (Ros. Alonog., p. 29.), the species are all included between 70° and 20" north latitude, except R. Monte- zum<^, from Mexico, which is found in 19° north latitude, at an elevation of more than 9300 ft. above the level of the sea. 18 species, or sorts, are natives of Russia and the adjacent countries; 5 are common both to Europe and Asia; 15 have been found in China; and 6 in the north of India. Europe has 23 species, of which five sixths are found be- tween the nmits of 40° and 50° north latitude. " To the south of this range, they decrease in number much more rapidly than to the north. Britain, which lies just without its northern limits, has 10 species, Den- mark 7, and Holland 13; whilst in Spain, Portugal, and the Levant, which bear nearly the same relation to it on the south, only 4 species have been observed. Many are peculiar to certain districts, as R. reversa, R. myria- cantha, R. hibernica, and R. involuta ; others to countries, as the R. majalis of Sweden and Denmark, and the R. glutinosa of the Levant. Some few are only confined by the extreme limits of the genus : thus R. spinosissima is alike common to the dreary wilds of Iceland, and to the sultry shores of the Mediterranean ; and R. canina grows from the confines of Anger- mania in Sweden, to the most southern regions of Europe, thence extending into Egypt. " In the north of Africa are 2 species peculiar to that country ; and 2 others common to it and Europe. 14 species have been found in North America; none of which, except R. Montezum«e and R. stricta, have much general resemblance to European roses. It is not unworthy of notice, that the R. laevigata of the woods of Georgia is so similar to the R. sinica of China, as not to be immediately distinguishable from it." (Lindl. JSIonog., introd, p. 30.) The rose, in a wild state, is more frequently found on soils that are dry and free, than on such as are moist and tenacious; and, with the exception of the climbing kinds, it is more common among bushes of its own height, than in woods ; thus indicating to the cultivator that it ought neither to be ahogether exposed to the sun, nor entirely excluded from its rays. In the north of Europe, wild roses have always single flowers ; but in the south of Europe, particularly in the warmest parts of Italy, Greece, and Spain, it is not uncom- mon to find roses with double flowers growing spontaneously in the fields, woods, and meadows. History. The rose is mentioned by the earliest writers of antiquity as an object of culture. Herodotus speaks of the double rose, and Solomon of the rose of Sharon, and of the plantations of roses at Jericho. Theophrastus tells us that the hundred-leaved rose grew, in his time, on Mount Pangaeus ; and it appears that the Isle of Ehodes (Isle of Roses) received its name from the culture of roses carried on there. Plin}' mentions several sorts of roses which were cultivated by the Romans ; and that those of Prseneste, Campania, Miletus, and Cyrene were the most celebrated. The Praeneste roses are thought by Thory, De Leuze, and other French authors, to belong to the species i?6sa damascena. No. 35. fig. 490. p. 759. ; those of Campania to J?6sa centifolia. No. 36. fig. 491. p. 760.; and those of Miletus to 7?6sa gallica, No. 37. fig. 493. p. 760. Pliny says nothing in the way of description of the roses of Praeneste ; but they are, no doubt, those referred to by Virgil, as " biferique rosaria Paesti," the twice- bearing roses of Paestum, a village of Latium, about twenty miles from Rome. Of the roses of Campania, Pliny says that they have a hundred leaves, and that they are found in Campania in Italy, anil about Philippi in Greece. They do not grow naturally, he adds, in the neighbourhood of Phihppi, but they were brought there from Mount Pangaeus, which is not far thence. CHAP. XLII. ROSA CEiE. RO SA. 785 and which produces roses that have a great number of leaves. The rose of Miletus is recognised as R. gallica, the rose de Provins of the French authors, from the character given it by Pliny, of having the flowers of a very deep red, with not more than a dozen petals. The ancients do not appear to have known either the yellow rose or the white rose ; at least, neither of these are mentioned by Theophrastus or Pliny, unless we except those which the latter calls the roses of Alabanda, in Caria, which had the petals whitish. Roses were more highly prized by the Romans than any other flowers ; and they had even attained to the luxury of forcing them. Under the reign of Domitian, the Egyptians thought of offering to that emperor's court, as a magnificent present, roses in the middle of winter ; but this the Romans smiled at, so abundant were roses in Rome at that season. In every street, says Martial, the odour of spring is breathed, and garlands of flowers, freshly gathered, are displayed. " Send us corn, Egyptians ! and we will send i/ou roses." (]\Iart., vi. 80.) The Roman physicians determined the kinds of plants proper to be admitted into the floral crowns put on the heads of the great men whom it was designed to honour at festivals ; and these were, the parsley, the ivy, the myrtle, and the rose, which were all considered as antidotes to the evil effects of the vapours of wine. Rose trees were employed, both by the Greeks and the Romans, to decorate tombs ; and instances are given of rose gardens being bequeathed by their proprietors, for the purpose of furnishing flowers to cover their graves. An old inscription found at Ravenna, and another at Milan, prove this custom, which is also alluded to by Propertius and other poets. The bitterest curses were impre- cated against those who dared to violate these sacred plantations. Some- times the dying man ordered that his heirs should meet every year, on the anniversary of his death, to dine together near his tomb, and to crown it with roses gathered from his sepulchral plantation. The first Roman Christians disapproved of the employment of flowers, either at feasts or on tombs, because they were so used by the pagans, Tertullian wrote a book against the employment of garlands ; and Clement of Alexandria did not think it right that kings should be crowned with roses, as our Saviour was crowned with thorns. Of the history of the rose, from the time of the Romans till the time of Tournefort, when botany became a science, very little is known ; but there can be no doubt that in the dark ages they were held in esteem by all who could procure them. When Saladin took Jerusalem, in 1128, he would not enter the mosque of the Temple, then converted into a church by the Chris- tians, till the walls had been thorouglily washed and purified with rose-water. It is added, that 500 camels were employed to convey this water, and that even these were hardly found sufficient; a tale, as Thory observes, worthy of the East. Voltaire says, that, after the taking of Constantinople by Mahomet II., in 1453, the church of St. Sophia was washed with rose-water in a similar manner, before it was converted into a mosque. We read in the History of the Mogul Empire, by Father Catron, that the celebrated Princess Nour- mahal filled an entire canal with rose-water, upon which she was in the habit of sailing along with the Great Mogul. The heat of the sun disengaged the essential oil from the rose-water : this was observed floating upon the surface of the water; and thus was made the discovery of the essence, otto, or attar, of roses. Formerly it was the custom to carry large vessels filled with rose- water to baptisms. Bayle relates, upon this subject, that at the birth of Ronsard, his nurse, in the way to church, let him fall upon a heap of flowers ; and that at this instant the woman who held the vessel of rose-water poured it upon the infant. All this, says Bayle, has been since regarded as a happy omen of the great esteem in which his poems would one day be held ! Roses were often, in the days of chivalry, worn by the cavaliers at tournaments, as an emblem of their devotion to love and beauty. In 1503, Ludovico Verthema, who had travelled in the East, observes that 3g 2 786 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Taessa was particularly celebrated for roses, and that he saw a great quantity of these flowers at Calicut. Sir John Chardin, in 1686, found the gardens oi the Persians without " parterres, labyrinths, and other ornaments of Euro- pean gardens, but filled with hlies, peach trees, and roses ; and all modern travellers bear testimony to the esteem in which the flower is held in the East. Sir William Ouseley tells us, in his Travels in Persia in 1819, that when he entered the flower-garden belonging to the governor of the castle near Fassa, he was overwhelmed with roses ; and Jackson, in his Journey, &c., says that the roses of the Sinan Nile, or Garden of the Nile, are unequalled ; and mattresses are made of their leaves for men of rank torecHne on. Buck- ingham speaks of the rose plantations of Damascus, as occupying an area ot many acres about three miles from that city : but we have said so much oxx. the gardens of Syria and Persia, and of the roses forming a conspicuous article of culture in them, in the historical part of our Encyclo'pcedia of Gar- dening, that we shall not dwell on the subject here, farther than to give the following quotation from Sir Robert Ker Porter's Travels : — " On my first entering this bower of fairy land," says this gentleman, speaking of the garden of one of the royal palaces of Persia, " I was struck with the appearance of two rose trees full 14 ft. high, laden with thousands of flowers, in every degree of expansion, and of a bloom and delicacy of scent that imbued the whole atmosphere with exquisite perfume. Indeed, I believe that in no country in the world does the rose grow in such perfection as in Persia ; in no country is it so cultivated and prized by the natives. Their gardens and courts are crowded by its plants, their rooms ornamented with vases filled with its gathered branches, and every bath strewed with the full- blown flowers, plucked with the ever-replenished stems But, in this delicious garden of Negaaristan, the eye and the smell are not the only senses regaled by the presence of the rose : the ear is enchanted by the wild and beautiful notes of multitudes of nightingales, whose warblings seem to increase in melody and softness with the unfolding of their favourite flowers. Here, indeed, the stranger is more powerfully reminded that he is in the genuine country of the nightingale and the rose." (Persia in Miniature, vol. iii.) At marriages and other festivities, in the middle ages, the guests wore chaplets of roses. The author of the romance of Perce Forest, describing an entertainment, says, " Every person wore a chaplet of roses on his head. The constable of France, and, probably, other great officers at other courts, when he waited on the king at dinner, had one of these crowns. Women, when they took the veil, and when they married, were thus adorned. War- riors wore their helmets encircled with these flowers, as appears from their monumental figures. This fondness of our ancestors for this fragrant and elegant flower, and the various uses to which they applied it, explains a par- ticular, that, at first sight, seems somewhat whimsical, which is, the bushels of roses sometimes paid by vassals to their lords." {Histoire de la Vie Privee des Francais, vol. ii. p. 221.) In Britain, one of the earliest notices of the rose occurs in Chaucer, who wrote early in the thirteenth century ; and in the beginning of the fifteenth century, as we have already noticed (p. 3.3.), there is evidence of the rose having been cultivated for commercial purposes ; and of the water distilled from it being used to give a flavour to a variety of dishes, and to wash the ■ hands at meals ; a custom still preserved in some of our colleges, and also in many of the public halls witliin the city of London. Among the new year's gifts presented to Queen Mary in 1556, was a bottle of roose (rose) water, a loaf of sugar, cinnamon, and nutmeg ( NichoVs Illustra- tions, note by T. G. C.) ; and, in 1570, we find among the items in the account of a dinner of Lord Leycester, when he was chancellor of the University of Oxford, 3 oz. of rose-water. In an account of a grant by Richard Cox, Bishop of Ely, (18 Queen EHzabeth, 20th March, 1576,) to Christopher (afterwards Sir Christopher) Hatton, of great part of Ely House, Holborn, for twenty-one years, the CHAr. XLII. iJOSA'CEiE. RO^SA. 787 tenant covenants to pay, on Midsummer-day, a red rose for the gate-house and garden ; and for the ground (fourteen acres), ten loads of hay, and 10/. per annum ; the bishop reserving to himself and successors free access through the gate-house, for walking in the gardens, and gathering twenty bushels of roses yearly. {Malcolm'' s London, 4to, vol. ii. p. 231 — 237.) On this grant. Sir Thomas G. CuUum observes, that this deed affords us a pleasing instance of relaxation of feudal tyranny ; the old manorial lords generally clogging their grants of land with oppressive services. In the same light we should consider the jocular tenures by which several manors, or parcels of land, were formerly holden. (Cullinn's Hawstead, 2d edit. p. 118.) In 1597, we find Gerard speaking of the damask rose, or rose of Damascus, and the cinnamon rose, as common in English gardens. Hakluyt says that the rose of Damascus was brought to England by Dr. Linaker, ph3sician to Henry VII. ; and his suc- cessor. Sir Richard Weston, who wrote in 1 645, says, " We havered roses from France." In the reign of James I., the keeper of the robes and jewels at Whitehall, amongst a variety of other offices, had separate salaries allowed him, " for fire to air the hot-houses, 405. by the year; " and " for digging and setting of roses in the Spring Gardens, 40«. by the year." (Hislori/ of the First Fourteen Years of King James. T. G. C.) As, during the middle ages, roses were in use in the festivals of the church throughout Europe, it seems probable that they would be generally introduced into the gardens of the priories and other religious establishments. The moss rose was brought to England from Holland early in the eighteenth century. Very little faith is to be placed in the assertions of persons ignorant of gardening and botany, as to the date of the introduction of particular plants ; as a proof of which may be given the remarkable fact, that Madame de Genlis, when she was in Eng- land, saw the moss rose for the first time in her hfe; and, when she returned, took a plant with her to Paris, in order to introduce it into France; though the fact is, that it was originated in Provence. The musk rose, Hakluyt tells us, in 1592, was first obtained from Italy; and it also was common in the time of Gerard. The single yellow rose was known to Gerard, but not the double, which, Parkinson informs us, as noticed p. 757., was brought to England from Syria before 1629. One of the most valuable of roses, the China rose (/?. indica), was first introduced in 1789 ; and it may be said to have created a revolution in the culture of roses, by the innumerable varieties which have been raised between it, the deep retl China rose {K. semperflorens), intro- duced the same year, and the European roses. Piriperties and Uses. The great use of the cultivated rose, in all countries where it is grown, is as a floriferous shrub ; but it is, nevertheless, cidtivated for the uses to which its flowers are applied in medicine and domestic economy in different parts of Europe, in the north of Africa, and more espe- cially in Asia. In Syria, it has been cultivated from time immemorial ; and, indeed, the aboriginal name of that country, Suristan, is said to signify the Land of Roses. The rose plantations of Damascus, those of Cashmere, of the Barbary coast, and of Fayoum in Upper Egj'pt, have been already men- tioned as cultivated for making the attar, or essence, of roses from their flowers. In France, the rose de Provins is extensively cultivated in the neigh- bourhood of the town of that name, in the department of Seine et Marne, about 60 miles south-east of Paris ; and also at Fontenay aux Roses, near Paris, for products of a similar nature. In Britain, in the neighbourhood of London, Edinburgh, and other large towns, and in many private gardens, the flowers are gathered for making rose-water, or drying as perfumes. The various preparations from the flowers are, the dried petals, rose-water, vinegar of roses, spirit of roses, conserve of roses, honey of roses, oil of roses, and attar, otto, butter, or essence, of roses. After making some general remarks, we shall notice the mode of preparing each of these articles. The kind of rose cultivated for commercial purposes, in Syria, is generally said to be the damask, or Damascus, species ; but, according to Langles (Recherckes surla Dccouverte de la Rose, &c.), it is the musk rose from which 3 G 3 788 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. the essence known as attar is procured. This rose, the flowers of which are not so double as those of many others, also flowers later than most of the sorts. According to Desfontaines and Langles, it is cultivated extensively near Tunis, in the neighbourhood of other African cities bordering the Mediterranean, at Fayoum in Upper Egypt, and also in Persia and in India. The hundred-leaved rose is the variety most commonly grown, both in France and England, for its petals. The rose de Provins, however, is cultivated on a lar^e scale in the vicinity of Paris, on account, according to Bosc, of its tonic and astringent properties, which are diametrically opposite to those of most other roses, which are all more or less laxative or purgative. According to an analysis of the petals of the rose de Provins (i?. gallica), as grown in the extensive plantations of Fontenay aux Roses, they are found to contain a cer- tain o-allic acid and tannin, which accounts for their medical properties. The petals of this rose are also the only ones that increase in fragrance in drying; all the other sorts being much less fragrant when dry, than when in a recent state. The petals of roses ought always to be gathered as soon as the flower is fully expanded ; and the gathering should never be deferred till it has begun to fade ; because, in the latter case, the petals are not only discoloured, but weakened in their medical properties. They should be immediately separated from the calyx, and the claws of the petals pinched off; they are then dried in the shade, if the weather is dry and warm, or by a stove in a room, if the season is humid; care being taken, in either case, not to spread them on the ground, but on a platform raised 2 ft. or 3 ft. above it. The drying should be conducted expeditiously ; because it has been found that slowly dried petals do not exhale nearly so much odour as those which have been dried quickly ; which is, indeed, the case with hay, sweet herbs, and odoriferous vegetables generally. After the petals are dried, they are freed from any sand, dust, or eggs of insects, which ma}' adhere to them, by shaking them, and rubbing them gently in a fine sieve. After this, the petals are put into close vessels, from which the air is excluded, and which are kept in a dry airy situation. As it is extremely difficult to free the rose petals entirely from the eg"s of insects, they are taken out of these vessels two or three times a year,"placed in sieves, rubbed, cleaned, and replaced. Parmentier states that the petals of red roses keep longer than those of white ones. At one time, the dried petals of the roses of Provins were so celebrated, that, according to Pomel (Histuire des Drogites), they were sent as far as India ; and M. Opois, apothecary of Provins, who has written a dissertation upon the roses in the neighbourhood of that town, affirms that, owing to the nature of the soil, and a superior mode of cultivation, the roses of Provins are more fragrant when dry, and better adapted for medicinal purposes, than any others whatever. Desfontaines asserts that apothecaries employ both pale and red roses ; and that the petals of the Provins, of the hundred-leaved damask, and of the com- mon damask, are used by them indifferently. Rose-wafer is distilled from the petals of pale roses, in preference to deep red ones, mixed with a small quantity' of water; and, in France, those of the musk rose are preferred when they can be obtained. This product of the rose was known to the Greeks in the time of Homer, and to Avicenna, among the Arabs, a. d. 980. It is more or less in use, in every civilised country, for the toilette, and on occasions of festivals and religious cere- monies. It is still used at the feasts of the corporate bodies of the city of London. Medicinally, it is applied to sore eyes, either alone, or with Gou- lard's extract, or other medicines. Vinegar of Roses is made by simply infusing dried rose petals in the best distilled vinegar. It is chiefly used on the Continent, for curing headachs produced by the vapours of charcoal, or the heat of the sun. For this pur- pose, cloths, or linen rags, moistened with the vinegar, are applied to the head, and left there till they are dried by evaporation. Spirit of Roses is procured bj distilling rose petals in sand heat, with a CHAP. XLII. ROSA^CEJE. RO^SA. 789 small quantity of spirits of wine. This produces a very fragrant spirit, which, mixed with sugar, makes the liqueur known in France by the name of Vhidle de rose; it also forms the groundwork of the liqueur cvA\ei\ parfnit amour. Conserve of Boses is prepared by bruising in a mortar the petals with their weigiit of sugar, till the whole forms a homogeneous mass. In the earlier ages, when, according to Rosembourg, in his Hi-ntori/ oftJic Rose (published in 1631), the rose was a specific against every disease, this conserve was thought a sovereign remedy for a cold. It was much in use in the time of Gerard, and is still employed in the composition of electuaries, and many other medicines. Honey of Roses is made by beating up fresh rose leaves with a small quan- tity of boiling water ; and, after filtering the mass, boiling the pure liquor with honey. This was formerly much in use for ulcers in the mouth, and for sore throats. Oil of Roses is obtained by bruising fresh rose petals, mixing them with four times their weight of olive oil, and leaving them in a sand heat for two dajs. If the red rose de Provins be used, the oil is said to imbibe no odour; but, if the petals of pale roses be employed, it becomes perfumed. This preparation was celebrated among the ancients. Pliny says that, according to Homer, roses were macerated for their oil in the time of the Trojans. The oil is chiefly used for the hair, and is generally sold in perfumers' shops, both in France and England, under the name of riniile antique de rose. Essence, Attar, Otto, or, as it is sometimes called. Butter, of Roses, is the most celebrated of all the different preparations from this flower ; and forms an object of commerce on the coast of Barbary, in Syria, in Persia, in India, and in various parts of the East. In England, it is usually called otto of roses, a corruption of the word attar, which, in Arabic, signifies perfume. This essence has the consistence of butter, and only becomes liquid in the very warmest weather. It is preserved in small flasks, and is so powerful, that touching it with the point of a pin will bring away enough to scent a pocket-handkerchief for two or three days. The discovery of the essence of roses dates from the year 1612, and is said to have been made by the mother- in-law of the Great Mogul, in the manner already mentioned, p. 785. The essence is still procured almost in the same manner in which it was when first discovered ; viz. by collecting the drops of oil which float on the surface of vessels filled with rose water, when exposed to a strong heat, and then congealing it by cold. Roses give more or less of this oil according to their kind, and the climate and soil in which they have been cultivated. The musk rose is considered the best, and the climate and soil of Cashmere the most favourable; the otto of roses procured from Persia is next in estimation to that of Cashmere; and that of Syria, and that of the Barbary states, are considered to be of very inferior quality. The manner of making the otto of roses in Cashmere is given by Dr. Donald Monro, in the Transactions of the Societi/ of Edinburgh, vol. i. p. 12., published in 1790. The petals of the roses are put into a wooden vessel along with pure water, and exposed for several days to the heat of the sun. The oily particles, being disengaged by the heat, float upon the surface of the water; whence they are sucked up, from tmie to time, by applying to them some very fine dry cotton wool. From this wool the oil is pressed into little bottles, which are immediately afterwards sealed hermetically. The quantity of essence obtained from 100 lb. of rose petals scarcely amounts to half a drachm. A wretched Substitute for Otto of Roses is said to be formed by the apothe- caries of Paris: the petals of i?6sa damascena, No. 35. p. 759., are boiled in a large caldron of water along with as much hog's lard as will cover its surface with a thin stratum of grease. The oil of the rose petals, on separating from them by boiling, unites with this grease, from which it is again separated by spirits of wine. A Co7iserve of Roses was formerly made of the hips, or fruit, when ripe and 3g 4 790 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. mellowed by the frost : this was done by removing the seeds and chaffy bristles which line the inside of the hip, and afterwards beating the pulpy matter up in a mortar with sugar. The mossy protuberance frequently seen on the wild rose and the sweet briar was also formerly used in medicine ; but it is now neglected. It is produced by tlie puncture of the Cynips rosas, and other kindred species of insects ; and, among druggists, was known by the Arabic name of bedeguar. For cul'man/ and confectionery Purposes, rose-water is in much demand. Very good tarts are also made, on the Continent, of the conserve of the hips, as well as of the conserve of the petals; and rose-buds are preserved in sugar, and pickled in vinegar. The apple-bearing rose (i?6sa villosa pomifera) produces the largest fruit of all, and is the best adapted for preserving ; but R. systyla and li. arvensis are said b)' Mr. Joseph Woods {Lin. Trans.) to produce fruit, which, though of a smaller size, is of a higher flavour than that of any other species. (Hort. Soc. Cat. of Fruits, edit. 1826, p. 195.) The employment of the rose in the manufacture of liqueurs has been already mentioned. The green leaves of the sweet briar are sometimes, on the Continent, steeped in spirits of wine, to communicate to it a fragrance ; and they are commonly used, in England, to put into cowslip wine, to give it a flavour. Tea has been also made of these leaves ; and those of all the sorts, as well as the young tender shoots, are readily eaten by cattle, horses, and sheep. The points of the luxuriant shoots of sweet briar, deprived of their bark and leaves, and cut into short lengths, are sometimes candied like the blanched leaf-stalks of angelica and finocchio. The Wood of the Rose is very hard and compact, and of a fine grain ; and, if it could be procured of sufficient dimensions, it might serve as a substitute for box, in making mathematical instruments. Hedges are formed both of the wild and of the cultivated rose; but they are not well adapted for the purposes of protection and enclosure, from their rambling habit of growth, the large space they occupy when unpruned, and their liability to become naked below when cut in on both sides, so as to occupy only the space allowed to a hedge of hawthorn. For garden hedges, however, many of the varieties are eligible, and more especially the fasti- giate-growing kinds ; sucli as the i?6sa indica, which, in warm sheltered situations, forms a very handsome evergreen hedge, flowering nearly all the Undergroivths of Roses. Many of the climbing and trailing sorts, and par- ticularly the evergreen varieties of these, are well adapted, as Mr. Kivers has observed (p. 781.), for undergrowths in open woods ; but, in this case, the timber trees should not be so close as to touch each other with their branches, and, consequently, to exclude the direct rays of the sun from the roses. These, also, should be allowed, in some places, to climb to the tops of the highest trees, where they will flower profusely, and, in a few years, hang down ; occasionally forming festoons from one tree to another in a man- ner singularly beautiful and picturesque. The different varieties of i?6sa arvensis, especially the Ayrshire and evergreen roses, are particularly well adapted for this purpose. We have seen line examples of the effect of climbing roses, produced in some neglected parts of the woods at Eastwell Park, Pains Hill, Claremont, and more particularly at Pepperharrow. At Spring Grove, the late Sir Joseph Banks had a Siberian variety of the i?6sa arvensis, which produced a singularly rich and beautiful effect on a group of tall trees near the house. Mr. Beckfbrd of Fonthill formed, about 1804<, in his woods, several acres of undergrowths of roses of the very choicest kinds ; and the effect was extraordinary (though it could not be called appro- priate), while care was bestowed upon them ; but, no sooner was the place quitted by Mr. Beckford, in 1826, and the plantation neglected, than they began to be choked up by brambles, and other plants sown by the birds, and to die off, till, when we visited the scene in 1833, we could not observe a single rose remaining. (See Gard, Mag., vol. xi. p. 441.) CHAP. XLII. iJOSA^CKiE. EO'SA. 791 When verdant Sculpture or Architecture is to be employed in gardens, there are very few plants that will so soon cover frame work as the evergreen climbing roses ; and they have the advantage over ivy of producing fine flowers, which arc succeeded by fruits that attract singing birds ; and over other rapid-growing climbers, such as the Ampelopsis /^ederacea, in addition to these advantages, that of being green all the year. Poetical, mythological, historical, and legendary Allusions. The rose has been a favourite subject with the poets of all countries, in all ages; and a tolerably large volume might be formed, if all the poems written on it were collected, as there has, perhaps, never yet existed a poet of any eminence, who has not sung its praises. In mythological allusions it is equally rich. It was dedicated by the Greeks to Aurora, as an emblem of youth, from its freshness and reviving fragrance ; to Venus, as an emblem of love and beauty, from the elegance of its flowers ; and to Cupid, as an emblem of fugacity and danger, from the fleeting nature of its charms, and the wounds inflicted by its thorns. It was given by Cupid to Harpocrates, the god of silence, as a bribe, to prevent him from betraying the amours of Venus ; and was hence adopted as the emblem of silence. The rose was, for this reason, frequently sculp- tured on the ceilings of drinking and feasting rooms, as a warning to the guests, that what was said in nioments of conviviality should not be repeated ; Irom which what was intended to be kept secret was said to be told " under the rose." The Greek poets say that the rose was originally white, but that it w as changed to red, according to some, from the blood of Venus, who lacerated her feet with its thorns when rushing to the aid of Adonis ; and, according to others, from the blood of Adonis himself. The fragrance of the rose is said by the poets to be derived from a cup of nectar thrown over it by Cupid ; and its thorns to be the stings of the bees with which the arc of his bow was strung. Anacreon makes the birth of the rose coeval with those of Venus and Minerva : — " Then, then, in strange eventful hour, The earth produced an infant flower. Which sprang with blushing tinctures drest, And wanton'd o'er its parent breast. The gods beheld this brilliant birth, ' \ And hail'd the Rose — the boon of earth." Moore's Anacreon. Another fable relating to the birth of the rose is, that Flora, having found the dead body of one of her favourite nymphs, whose beauty could only be equalled by her virtue, implored the assistance of all the gods and goddesses to aid her in changing it into a flower which all others should acknowledge to be their queen. Apollo lent the vivifying power of his beams, Bacchus bathed it in nectar, Vertumnus gave its perfume, Pomona its fruit, and Flora herself its diadem of flowers. Other mythological writers relate that the beautiful Rhodante, Queen of Corinth, to escape the persecutions of her lovers, attempted to seclude herself in the temple of Diana ; but, being forced by the clamour of the people from her sanctuary, prayed to the gods to change her into a rose; which still bears the blushes that dyed her cheeks when forced to expose herself to public gaze, and under which form she is still universally admired. A beetle is often represented, on antique gems, as expiring suiTounded by roses ; and this is supposed to be an emblem of a man enervated by luxury ; the beetle being said to have such an antipathy to roses, that the smell of them will cause its death. The Romans were very fond of roses. Pliny tells us that they garnished their dishes with these flowers ; and we have already alluded (p. 785.) to their custom of wearing garlands of them at their feasts. Cleopatra received Antony, at one of her banquets, in an apartment covered with rose leaves to a consider- able depth ; and Antony himself, when dying, begged to have roses scattered on his tomb. The Roman generals, who had achieved any remarkable vic- tory, were permitted to have roses sculptured on their shields. Rose-water was the favourite perfume of the Roman ladies ; and the most luxurious even used it in then- baths. 792 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. In the East, the rose has always been a favourite with the poets. They represent the nightingale as sighing for its love ; and many beautiful verses are derived from this fable. " In a curious fragment by the celebrated Persian poet Attar, entitled Bulbul Nameh, The Book of the Nightingale, all the birds appear before Solomon, and charge the nightingale with disturbing their rest, by the broken and plaintive strains which he warbles forth all the ni"ht in a sort of frenzy and intoxication. The nightingale is summoned, questioned, and acquitted by the wise king ; because the bird assures him, that his vehement love for the rose drives him to distraction, and causes him to break forth into those passionate and touching complaints which are laid to his charge." {The Language of Flowers, p. 1 16.) The Persians also assert that " the nightingale, in spring, flutters around the rose bushes, uttering incessant complaints, till, overpowered by the strong scent, he drops stupified on the ground." (Ibid.) Mr. Rivers, in the Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 133., men- tions that Sir John Malcolm told him that, when in Persia, he had once breakfasted on an immense heap, or rather mount, of roses, which the Per- sians had raised in honour of him. The Turks believe that roses sprang from the perspiration of Mahomet : for which reason, they never tread upon a rose leaf, or suffer one to lie on the ground; they also sculpture a rose on the tombstones of females who die unmarried. There are many legends related of roses in the East. The story of the learned Zeb, who intimated by a rose leaf that he might be received into the silent academy at Amadan, is well known. The vacant place for which he applied having been filled up before his arrival, the president inti- mated this to him by filling a glass so full of water, that a single additional drop would have made it run over ; but Zeb contrived to place the petal of a rose so delicately on the water as not to disturb it in the least, and was rewarded for his ingenious allusion by instant admission into the society. According to the Hindoo mythology, Pagoda Siri, one of the wives of Vish- nu, was found in a rose. The Rose ivas also celebrated in the Catholic Church. " Marullus tells a story of a holy virgin, named Dorothea, who suffered martyrdom in Caesarea, under the government of Fabricius, and who converted to Christianity a scribe named Theophilus, by sending him some roses, in the winter time, out of Paradise. A golden rose was considered so honourable a present, that none but crowned heads were thought worthy either to give or to receive it. Roses of this kind were sometimes consecrated by the popes on Good Friday, and given to such potentates as it was their particular interest or wish to load with favours ; the flower itself being an emblem of the mortality of the body, and the gold of which it was composed of the immortality of the soul." (Lindl. Ros. Monog., pref. xv.) In an old mosaic, in the church of St. Susan, at Rome, Charlemagne is represented kneeling, and receiving from St. Peter a standard covered with roses. The custom of blessing the rose is still preserved in Rome, and the day on which the ceremony is performed is called Dominica in Rosa. The rose was always considered as a mystical emblem by the Catholic church ; and, as Schlegel observes, it enters into the composition of all the ornaments of Gothic churches, in combination with the cross. The seal of Luther was a rose. In 530, St. Medartl, Bishop of Noyon, instituted a festival at Salency, his birthplace, for adjudging annually the prize of a crown oCroscs to the girl who should be acknowledged by all her competitors to be the most amiable, modest, and dutiful in the village ; and he had the pleasure of crowning his own sister as the first rose queen. This custom was continued to the time of Madame de Genlis, who, in the first volume of her Theatre d'E'ducalioji, has written a beautiful little drama, entitled La Rosiere de Salency, on the subject. In the middle ages, the knights at a tournament wore a rose embroidered on their sleeves, as an emblem that gentleness should accompany courage, and that beauty was the reward of valour. About this period, the rose was considered so precious in France, that, in several parts of the country, none but the rich and powerful were allowed to cultivate CHAP. XLII. ifOSA'cE^. iJO'SA. 793 it; but in later times we find it mentioned among the ancient rights of ma- nors, that their owners were empowered to levy a tax, or tribute, on their tenants, of so many bushels of roses, which were used, not only for making rose-water, but for covering the tables with, instead of napkins. The French parliament had formerly a day of ceremony, called Baillee de Roses, because great quantities of roses were then distributed. Shakspeare, who, no doubt, followed some old legend or chronicle, derives the assumption of the red and the white roses, by the rival houses of York and Lancaster, from a quarrel in the Temple Gardens, between Richard Piantagenet, Duke of York, and the Earl of Somerset, the partisan of Henry of Lancaster. Finding that theii' voices were getting too loud, Piantagenet proposes that they shall " In dumb significance proclaim their thoughts;" adding, — " Let him who is a true-born gentleman, And stands upon the honour of his birth. If he supposes I have pleaded truth. From ofl' this briar pluck a white rose with me." To which Somerset replies, — " Let him who is no coward, nor no flatterer. But dare maintain the party of the truth, Pluck a red rose from off' this thorn with me." Their respective followers gathered the different coloured roses ; and hence, tradition says, these flowers were adopted as the badges of the houses of York and Lancaster, during the civil wars which afterwards desolated the country for more than thirty years. The i?6sa alba is said to have been the one chosen as the badge of the House of York, and the i?6sa gallica as that of Lancaster. The York and Lancaster rose, which, when it comes true, has onehalf of the flower red, and the other half white, was named in commemo- ration of the union of the two houses, by tiie marriage of Henry VILof Lan- caster with Elizabeth of York. It has been observed, that the roses on seals, &c., always appear very double, and as if copied from the form of R. centi- folia ; also, that the shoe ornament called a rosette has for its type a similar kind of rose. The roses used in Gothic architecture, on the contrary, are comparatively flat, with large open petals, like the R. gallica. Soil and Situation. The common wild roses will grow in very poor soil, provided it be dry; but all the cultivated sorts require a soil naturally light and free, and more or less enriched. The situation should be open and aivy, exposed to the east, or, in warm situations, to the north, rather than to the south ; because the intensity of the sun's rays accelerates too rapidly the expansion of the flowers, and also diminishes the colour and fragrance of the petals. A rose-garden, fully exposed to the sun during the whole day, may have a useful degree of shade given to it by the distribution of a few standard roses of not less than 8 ft. or 10ft. in height; or by the introduction of frames of wood or wire, in the forms of obelisks, gnomons, crosses, columns surmounted by globes, or cones, on which climbing roses may be trained. These, would produce no bad effect by their drip, and 5'et, by their shadow, which would vary with the position of the sun, they would afford a salu- tary protection to the dwarf roses by which they were surrounded ; and thus effect, in some degree, the same object as a cool situation and exposure. The rose is one of those plants that will not thrive in the neighbourhood of towns where the prevailing fuel is pit-coal ; hence the roses grown within a circle of ten miles of the metropolis are much inferior in beauty to those grown at double that distance : for example, at Sawbridgeworth in Hertfordshire, in the rose nurseries of Mr. Hooker at Brenchley in Kent, and in those of Mr. Woods at Maresfield in Sussex, and of Mr.' Donald at Woking. The in- fluence of the smoke of London on the roses grown in its neighbourhood is every year extending its circle ; and roses which grow and flower very well in gardens, in situations where building is only commencing, gradually lose their vigour as the number of houses surrounding them is increased. The first effect of the smoke is to prevent the flower buds from opening freely, and the . 791' ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. next to diminish their number : the leaves then gradually become smaller, and the length of the shoots less ; after which the plant weakens by degrees, and, in a few years, if a standard, it dies altogether, or, if a dwarf, barely exists, and seldom, if ever, flowers. Situation in Garden Scenery. In country residences, roses are generally dis- tributed in the margins of shrubberies along with other flowering shrubs : but, considering the culture they require, it is impossible they can thrive in such a situation ; and, even if they did thrive, the kind of beauty which they would produce would be of a character so different from that of a general shrubbery, as, according to the principles of a reasonable taste, to require their exclusion from it. The only roses fit to be planted in a shrubbery are the single kinds, in their wild state, Roses, and all other kinds of shrubs or trees, that are far removed from a state of nature, and valued for something produced by art, either in their flowers, fruit, bark, or leaves, should be grown in situ- ations where the art which produced the artificial effect can be emplo3ed. Hence all fruit-bearing trees and shrubs should be grown in orchards, in kitchen-gardens, or in some place by tiiemselves, so as to admit of properly cultivating the soil, and managing the plants. Roses, and all double-flowering shrubs, ought, in like manner, to be grown by themselves j and the same prin- ciple will apply to shrubs having any peculiarity in their foliage, and even in their mode of growth. The continuation of the peculiarity may not always require a rich soil; on the contrary, it will generally be *fovmd to have been produced by a soil and situation of a peculiar nature : but that pe- culiarity of soil it is as much the object of art to imitate, as it is to form the rich soil, and favourable situation, which produce large or double flowers, or large and succulent fruit. Hence, to cultivate roses properly, they must be grown either in groups by themselves on a lawn, or in a flower-garden ; or be connected into a system of groups, or beds, in a rosarium, or rose-garden. Rosarium, or liosetum. Where it is intended to plant a collection of roses, the best effect will be produced by devoting a group to each section ; such as one to moss roses, another to Noisettes, a third to Scotch roses, &c. These groups ought generally to be planted with dwarfs rather than standards ; because the former are more conveniently looked upon by the spectator : but a handsome standard may, frequently, occupy the centre of each group, if it is a circle or a square ; and two or three in a line, or radiating from a point, if it is of a long or an irregular form. Sometimes a group may be surrounded by a row of standards, which, in that case, should have clear stems, not less than 7 ft. high, through which the dwarf roses may be seen by persons walking round the group. Standard roses, in general, have the best effect when formed into an avenue along the margin of a walk ; and for this purpose they are very suitable for common flower-gardens, where the groups, instead of being planted with dwarf roses, are filled with herbaceous plants. The sizes of the diflfcrent groups in a rosarium ought to be proportioned to the number of varieties belonging to the section to be planted in each. For these purposes, the catalogue of Messrs. Rivers may be taken as a basis ; and, as it contains seventeen groups, exclusive of the climbers, these may be represented by seventeen circles of different diameters, or by seventeen squares, parallelo- grams, or clusters of irregular-shaped figures, bearing the same proportion to each other in regard to superficial contents. For each kind of rose to be planted in the group, a square yard ought to be allowed if a dwarf, and more if a standard ; because, to admit of roses being displayed to the greatest advantage, every plant, whether a standard or a dwarf, ought to be free on every side. Fig. 525. is a design for a rosarium by E. B. Lamb, Esq., well known for his elegant designs in our Enci/clopcedia of Cottage Architcclure, and our Architectural Magazine. The groups in this design are calculated to contain the entire collection of Messrs. Rivers, with the exception of the climbers, which, we think, have a better eff^ect planted in an open arcade, or in a row of columns or obelisks, than crowded together in one group. CHAP. XLII. iJOSA CE^. RO SA. 795 This design, which is to a scale of 40 collection, one plant of a sort ; or two China roses, and the musk rose. The of four iron rods, joined by horizontal 1. Provence, or Cabbaj^e, Roses, R. centif61ia, 25 sorts. Two pyra- mids. 2. IS-dsa ituiica odoruta, or Tea-scented China Roses, 21 sorts. Three pyramids. 3. Musk Roses, 10 sorts. No pyramid. 4. Hybrid China Roses, 89 sorts. Three py. ramids. 5. Hosa alba, and its va- rieties, 25 sorts. One pyramid. 6. Select Roses of uncer- tain origin, 25 sorts. One pyramid. " . ', 7. Noisette Reses, 66 sorts. Three pyramids. ft. to 1 in., is calculated to include the whole of Mr. Rivers's of those whicli are small in size, or tender, as the miniature climbers are proposed to be trained;against pyramids formed wires ; two sorts being placed at opposite angles of the pyra- mid, so that each sort may 1 cover two sides. The py- ramids may be 18 in. on the side at the bottom, and 15 ft. high ; and they should be fixed oil stune base- ments rising at least fi in. above the surface of the soil. The pyramids are proposed to be distributed tlirough the beds in such a manner as to afford a salutary degree of shade to the dwarfs. The dwarfs may be arranged in the following order ; which is founded on the principle of adapting the number of sorts in each of Mr. Rivers's groups, to the sizes of the ditterentbeds. 8. Hdsa indica, or China Roses, 70 sorts. Three pyramids. 9. Scotch Roses, 27 sorts. One pyramid. 10. Rosa gdllica, or Pro- vins, or French Roses, 99 sorts. Three pyra- mids. 11. L'lledcRourbonRoses, Rusa {ndica var., 38 sorts. One pyramid. 12. Damask Roses, R. da- mascfena, 19 sorts. No pyramid. 13. Su D ; o d -a ii a i -^ r 1 the climbing varieties may be used to form a sort of open arcade, to separate each section, as indicated in figs. 526. and 527. In these figures, a repre- CHAP. XLII. Ros\ ce.t:. ro sa. 797 s>3nts the arcade ; b b, beds for the dwarf plants ; and c c, rows of standards belonging to that section planted in small borders exterior to the walk. By having the portions of arcade always at regular distances from each other, the unity of effect in the perspective, to a person walking through it, will be kept up ; while the bed, or beds, devoted to each section, though always of the same length, might be regulated, in point of breadth, so as always to give the precise superficial contents required. By surrounding these beds with a row of standards of the same kind as the dwarfs, the scene would be shut in ; and, on that account, its effect would be stronger. Instead of separating each group into two beds to make room for the central walk, as in Jig. 527., they might be united in one, and surrounded by a walk, as in Jig. 526. ; but, though this miglit improve the view of a straight arcade from one end, we apprehend it would considerably lessen the enjoyment of walking through it, by the regularly repeated interruptions which the beds would produce. The piers of the arcade ought to present their edges to the walk; and they should not rise up out of the soil, or abruptly from the gravel, but from a plinth of stone on its margin : while the plants ought always to rise, not from the gravel or the turf, but from a dug spot ; because no improved rose will thrive, for any length of time, in ground which is not frequently stirred and manured. Arcades oj Roses. When roses are grown in arcades, and the flowers are to be seen from below, the arches on which the plants are trained should always be at such a distance from each other as freely to admit the light between them ; otherwise, the finest roses will be produced on the exterior surface of the arcade, and few or none be seen from the inside; the plants will, also, soon become naked below. The best mode for growing the plants, and dis- playing their blossoms to a spectator on the walk, is to form the arches of treiliswork, about 1 ft. or 18 in. in width ; and to place them along the walk, not nearer than 6 ft, or 8 ft. apart, as inchcated in ^g. 526. at d d d. The reason why the edge of the arch of treiliswork is placed to the walk, and not its side, as usual, is, the better to display the roses on each face of the treiliswork to persons passing along the walk. The height of the summit of the arches ought to be regulated by the distances be- tween them ; making it such, that, when the spectator is standing beneath one arch, he may see the summit of another at an angle of from 30° to 4-0°. When diagonal arches are to be formed, single iron rods onlv may be employed, both for the cross arches, and those which are placed diagonally ; but, though this forms the handsomest arcade to walk under, we do not think it displays the roses to the same advantage as the broad arches of treiliswork placed edgewise, which we have just mentioned ; and of which _y?g. 528. shows the elevation and the ground plan. Where the flowers are to be seen from without, the arcade may be wholly covered with shoots ; but, in that case, it must be understood to be formed for the shade, and not for the appearance which the flowers are to produce to a spectator walking through it. Espaliers of Eases, as a substitute for hedges in a flower-garden, may be formed, by training them either on a single wire fence (Jig. 529., of which Jig. 530. is the ground plan), or on a double fence, composed of hoop-iron and wire, in the manner indicated infg. 531. The standards, a a, are of hoop- iron, and are kept together at top by the rod b, which passes through them ; 798 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. 530 and their lower ex- tremities are nailed to pieces of wood (c), which, when the fence is put up, are buried in the soil to the depth of 2 ft. or 3 ft., as indi- cated by the dotted line d, so as to keep the espalier firmly in its place. In the mid- dle of each portion (such as that indicated in the figure) of the espalier, and equidis- tant from the stand- ards of hoop-iron,is the standard of rod-iron (of the same thickness as that used for the horizontal rails), e ; to which these rails are fastened with wire, merely for the pur- pose of keeping them steady, and at regular distances from each other. The espalier may be extended to any length, by insert- ing the ends of the horizontal rods in cylinders of tinned iron, as indicated at/", which is the tin cylinder, while g g are the ends of two rods which are to be inserted in it ; or they may be joined in the manner of hooks and eyes, which is the strongest mode, though not so neat as the other. The iron rods are generally about i in. in dia- meter, and 16 ft. long. Espaliers of this kind, being broader at bot- tom than at top, ad- mit of the rain falling on all the leaves from the top to the bottom ; and, whether they are covered with shrubs or trees, for the sake of their flowers, or for their fruit, they are alike handsome and advantageous. Dif- ferent sorts may be grown on each side of the espalier ; or only one sort may be placed ^S' CHAP. XLII. ROSA CKJE. RO'HA. •99 in the centre ; ImU" its shoots being trained on one side, and the other half on the other side. We have had an espalier of this kind at Bayssvater, covered with gooseberry bushes, since 1824. It has been twice painted with gas tar ; and is now, 1836, nearly as strong as when it was first put up. The total expense was about Is. 6d. for a foot in length. Climbing Bases, treated as Standards, may be modified into various forms. One of the simplest is to train a plant to a pole, of from 10 ft. to 20 ft. in height, formed of a young larch of that length, the side branches of which have been cut oft' within 6 in. of the stem. Three such trees, placed together in the form of a triangle, about 2 ft. on the side at bottom, and terminating at a point about 20 ft. from the ground, produce a very good effect ; and, if desirable, the triangle maybe enlarged at the base, or the base may be formed into a square, and several poles used, so as to give the superstructure the character of a pyramid. Where there is no parterre rosarium, the climbing roses, planted against such pyramids, would form a very good substitute for one. Where the climbing sorts are to form part of a rosarium, and not to be planted on arcades or poles, they may be trained to three iron rods, joined bv smaller rods, as exhibited in fig. o.36. ; or they may be trained to single rods, terminating in cups, parasols, or mandarin hats, as may be recommended for wistaria, and other twining plants, and as exemplified in figs. 533, o34', and 535. Fig. 536. may be executed in a very economical manner, by making V V the standards of hoop iron, which would be kept steady by the small iron rods passed horizontally through them. It will be observed that this figure terminates in a ball and spike ; the use of the latter is to prevent birds fi-om perching upon the ball, and dirtying the foliage and flowers below. Where a collection of climbers is to be planted in a rosarium, or as a rose avenue in a flower-garden, a simple and permanent support, and one, at the same time, economical in point of expense, may be formed by single larch trees, with the stumps of the branches left on ; or with hoop iron, joined by wires, as recommended above as a mode of executing/g. 536. This mode is parti- cularly suitable where the object is to display flowers the whole height of the 3 H 800 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART nr. fe^te_ 537 standard ; and answers best for those climbers which take their origin from R. semperflorens and 7?.indica; bnt for such vigorous-growing climbers as R. sem- pervirens, and of all the varieties that partake of the nature of R. arvensis, single stems, with a spreading top, will have the best effect ; because, in these kinds, the beauty, for the most part, consists in the grace of the pendulous shoots, and their numerous tufts of foliage and flowers. Walls covered with Roses. Roses are frequently trained against walls; and, where a collection of climbing sorts is so displayed, a very good mode to keep each sort within bounds, and to afford all an opportunity of equal display, is to place the plant m the centre of the space devoted to it, and to spread two leading shoots horizontally from it to the limits of the space allowed, and afterwards to train these shoots perpendicularly up- wards, as in fig. 337. The side shoots which are pro- duced by these boundary stems are partly to be cut off, and partly to be trained horizontally, as indicated in the figure. This mode of training is very well exem- plified in the Horticultural Society's Garden ; but the collection not being all placed together in regular series, it does not produce so much effect as it otherwise would do. Covering Rockwork ivith Roses. Some of the very low-growing kinds, such as R. spinosissima, produce a very good effect when planted among large blocks of stone, or in the crevices of natural rocks ; but it must not be for- gotten, that, in such situations, the soil cannot be properly cultivated, and, therefore, only unimproved varieties should be employed. Baskets of Roses are frequently formed, in flower-gardens and on lawns, by pegging the branches of the roses close to the ground with hooks, and sur- rounding the group, which should be of a round, oval, or basket-like shape, with a low frame of wire, or lattice-work. In this case, the ground between the plants has a good effect when covered with live moss, pebbles, or shells. Sometimes roses of the dwarf-growing kinds are elevated in rustic basket- work, and placed in the rosarium or the flower-garden, or on the lawn. These baskets, and sometimes, also, the beds formed in imitation of baskets, have a handle placed over them to increase the illusion, over which climbing roses are trained. Edgings to beds or borders, formed of low-growing roses, and hedges, as already mentioned (p. 790.), are not unfrequent in flower-gardens; but, as in the case of rockwork, these modes of growth are not adapted for the more choice kinds, from the difhculty of applying the proper cultivation. Patches of Roses in Flower-Borders. The rose, both as a standard and as a dwai-f, is one of the commonest ornaments of mixed flower-borders ; and, since the introduction of the different varieties of i?.indica audi?, semperflorens, such borders have been farther enriched by planting annually patches of the har- diest and most free-flowering of these varieties, and treating them as herba- ceous plants. Some of the Noisettes, and of the very dark-flowered varieties of i^.indica, thus treated, produce a splendid effect. The plants maybe struck from cuttings in heat the same season; or they may be raised in sand under a hand- glass, in a shady border, the preceding year, potted in autumn, kept in a cold- pit through the winter, and planted out in April or May, in holes filled with leaf-mould or rich free soil. Propagation. The rose, till nearly the end of the eighteenth century, was, both on the Continent and in England, almost always propagated by taking up the plant, and dividing it, or by layers. Whether the practice of budding roses originated on the Continent or in England, we are uncertain ; but we think there can be very little doubt that it was first practised in France : and CHAP. XLir. ROSA CE.'E. RO SA. 801 this practice has given rise to another revolution in rose culture, as remark- able as that already noticed (p. 800.) with regard to the treatment of China roses as herbaceous plants in beds or borders. When roses were propagated by layers or division, the plants formed small bushes, in the finer kinds seldom rising above 2 ft. or 3ft. from the surface; but no sooner had the practice of budding exotic roses on the strong-growing wild kinds been adopted, than the idea occurred (probably between 1790 and 1800) of budding them standard high, and thus producing those tree roses with globular heads, covered with flowers, supported on stems from 4 ft. to 6 ft. in height, or higher, now so common in French and British gardens ; and which are to be met with, more or less, in most fine gardens both in Europe and America. The rose is now propagated by all the different modes capable of being applied to ligneous plants : that most generally in use with the ordinary sorts, in private gardens, is by suckers, or by taking up the entire plant, dividing, and replanting it. In nurseries, dwarf plants are generally raised by layers ; and standards almost always by budding on stocks of the common wild rose. Dwarfs are also frequently propagated by budding on low stocks ; and many of the kinds are increased by cuttings. New varieties, also roses for stocks in some cases, and the common sweet briar always, are raised from seed. We shall submit a few words on each of these modes of propagation, and refer the reader to our Gardcner''s Magazine for more minute details. By Layers. These may either be made, during winter, of the preceding summer's shoots ; or, in July, of the growing shoots of the current season. In the latter case, a whole year is gained, as layers made in July will be rooted, and ready to remove, the following November. The young shoots of some varieties of roses, such as the Vittoria, are very brittle, and are apt to break off at the point where the tongue of the layer is formed. To obviate this, it has been found, that, by inserting the knife in the middle of the shoot, instead of immediately under the bud, and merely producing a longitudinal slit of 3 in, or 4 in. in length, through two or three buds, and quite through the shoot ; and by keeping this slit open with a little eai'th, a chip of wood, or, in short, whatever may be most conveniently at hand, more root fibres will be produced than by the common mode of layering; and no risk will be incurred of breaking the shoot. This mode of layering is the invention of Mr. James Monro of the Brechin Nursery (see Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 301.); and it is calculated to be of the greatest value to propagators of roses. Mr. Monro, who, at first, used small stones to keep the slit open, afterwards applied a little decayed moss (i/ypnum), or, instead of this, a small portion of grafting clay, for that purpose. By Cuttings. This mode is chiefly applicable to the varieties which partake of ^osa indica, R. semperflorens, R. Boursault», R. NoisettioW, &c. The cuttings may either be put in during the winter season, and protected by glass, or early in spring; or, in the course of the summer, they may be made of the young shoots with their leaves on. In either case, they are best planted in pots or pans, so as to be brought forward on a little heat. One of the most expeditious modes is, to put a plant or two of any of the roses that grow readily by cuttings into a hot-house or hot-bed, in January or Februar}'. The heat will catise them rapidly to throw up some young shoots ; and, as soon as these have three or four leaves, they should be taken off" however tender or succulent they may be, taking care not to remove, shorten, or injure any of the leaves. After preparing the cuttings, they should be planted in sand, a glass put over them, and placed in the same heat as the plants. In three weeks, cuttings thus treated will have rooted, and will be ready to pot off. As the old plants continue to produce shoots, these may be taken off' for cuttings ; or the plants raised from cuttings may be topped for that purpose, till as many young plants are propagated as may be wanted. 'Mr. J. EUes, who practised this method at Longleat, says that he raised upwards of 100 plants of /?6sa odorata in one season, from a small plant, which only afforded 3h 2 802 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. three cuttings at the commencement. (Gard. Mag., vol. vi. p. 428.) Plants raised in this manner flower almost immediately, and continue producing fresh blossoms throughout the whole summer : they are admirably calculated for being planted in groups in mixed flower-borders, and treated as herbaceous plants, as recommended p. 800. ; and, when R.i. odorata is used, a few patches of it will perfume an entire garden. Bj/ Budding. This is a very general mode of propagating the rose, and is almost always adopted when it is to be grown as a standard. Mr. Rivers is decidedly of opinion, that roses never bloom so finely as when budded ; and that the most proper and durable stock is R. canina, with its varieties ; while R. arvensis is, perhaps, the worst. The operation of budding, in France, is performed at any time, from February to September ; but principally, as in England, during July and August. When performed in February, a portion of the wood is taken off along with the bud, and a cavity of the same shape is made in the stock to receive it ; so that this mode of budding partakes much more of the nature of grafting than any of the other modes. The rose is also budded in April, by removing the bark only, in the same manner as in summer; and this is what the French call budding a rceilpous- sant (with the pushing eye) ; while the ordinary summer budding is called bud- ding a P ceil dormant (with the sleeping eye). For the mode of budding with a portion of the wood attached, mentioned above, we are not aware that the French have any specific name ; bat we shall take the liberty of calling it niche budding, or notch budding, and the other two kinds spring budding and summer budding. Niche Budding. The rose may be budded, in February or March, in the following manner : — To prepare the bud, a transverse cut is made into the wood, a little below an eye {fig. 5.38. «) ; which incision is met by a longer cut downwards, commencing at a ^3g short distance above the eye, b ; care being taken that a portion of wood is removed with the bark, as shown at c. This bud, with a portion of wood attached, is in- serted in a niche in the stock, made as nearly as possible of the same size as that left in the scion by the removal of the bud c, as shown at g. In placing the bud on the stock, the principal thing to be attended to is, to bring the horizontal 'edges of the base of the niche in the stock, and those of the bud which is to fit into it, into the most perfect contact possible ; because the union is produced, not, as in common summer budding, by the junction of the soft wood of the stock with the rudiment of the soft wood on the inside of the bark of the bud, but by the junction of soft wood with soft wood, as in common grafting. Dr. Van Mons recommends the cut, or niche, in the stock to be made where there is already a bud ; making the horizontal cut through the base of the bud. (See Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 193.) Spring Budding. When the rose is to be budded in spring. Dr. Van Mons recommends the scions to be cut off before winter, and stuck into the ground till the moment in spring, generally about the end of April or the beginning of May, when the bark of the stock will separate freely from the wood ; the operation of budding may then be performed in the usual manner, with the slight modifications, in re- spect to future treatment, given in the following directions by Van Mons. The bark of the stock, as early in spring as it will separate from the wood, being cut like an inverted T, as shown at d mfig. 5.39., the horizontal edges of this cut in the 539 CHAP. XLII. flOSA CE^E, RO'SA. 803 stock, and of the shield of bark containing the bud, must be brought into the most perfect contact with each other, as at lanted, the tree is 20 ft. high, the diameter of tlie trunk being 16 in., and of the head 20 ft. In Lancashire, at Latham House, 14 years planted, it is 19 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 25 years planted, it is 25ft. high; at Hagley, 12 years planted, and 20 ft. high. At Yorkshire, at Griraston, 14 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In Scotland, in Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, 26 ft. high. In Ireland, in the neighbourhood of Dublin, at Tere- nure, 25 ft. high ; and at Oriel Temple, 23 ft. high. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, it is 30 ft high ; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerriferes, 20 ft. high. In Saxony, at Wdr- litz, 56 years planted, ard 30 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Gar- den, 20 ft. high. In Prussia, in the Pfauen Insel, 20 years planted, and 10 ft. higli. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, 24 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Hanover, at Gottingen, in the Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted, and 20 ft high. 5f 2. C. GLANDULO^SA W. The glandular Thorn. Identification. Willd. Sp., 2. p. 1002., not of Michx. ; Pursh Amer. Sept., 1. p. 337. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627. ; Don's Mill,, 2 p. 599. Synonym€S. ? C. sanguinea Pall. Fl. Boss., 1. t. 11. j ? lUespilus rotundifblia E/irh. Beitr., 3. p. 20. ; Pyrus glandul6sa Mccnch ; C. rotundifolia Booth. Engravings. ? Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 11. ; Lod. Bot. Cab., t. 1012. ; Dend. Brit., t 58. ; our fig. 567. in p. 853. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume. Sj)ec. Char., l^-c. Leaves with the disk obovate-wedge-shaped, angled, glabrous, glossy. Petioles, stipules, and sepals glanded. Fruit oval, scarlet ; nuts 4 — 5 ; flesh hard and dry. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 627.) A tree, a native of North America, in Canada and on the Alleghany Mountains, and also found on the Rocky Mountains. It was introduced into England in 1750, and forms a low, compact, bushy-headed tree, seldom exceeding 12 ft. or 15 ft. in height. It diifers from the preceding sort in the stipules and calyxes being glandular, and in the head of the tree forming a dense mass of small twigs. This last circumstance, taken together with the size of the leaves and fruit, induces us to think that it may be only a stunted variety of C. coccinea. This might be tested by sowing its seeds, which are ripened about the same time as those of 6\ coccinea, and observing what kind of plants were produced. If several of these turned out to be C. coccinea, our con- jecture would be confirmed. This sort of Cratse^gus being a small compact tree, of rather a fastigiate habit, and of comparatively slow growth, and yet being very prolific in its flowers and fruit, is well adapted for small gardens ; and, if it comes true from seed, it would form the next best hedge plant to C. Oxyacantha. There are specimens of this tree at "White Knights, which, in 25 years, have attained the height of 14 ft.; and at Croome, which, in 30 years, have attained the height of 25 ft. 3 I 2 818 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Varieties. t C. g.2 succuUnta Fisch., Mespilus succulenta Booth, has the fVuit larger than that of the species, and succulent, juicy, and eatable. We have seen only one plant of this variety ; but we are assured by our friend M. Fischer of Gottingen, that there are several in the botanic garden under his care, and in various other collections in Germany. The name is in the cata- logue of Messrs. Booth of Hamburg. t C. g.Bsubvillosa, C. subvillosa Fisch., {fig. 550., and fig. 568. in p. 853.) is ap- parently another variety of the preced- ing sort, or, perhaps more properly, of C. cocclnea. It is very distinct in ap- pearance, from its villous twisted leaves, and stunted tortuous shoots ; but, from its having been only three or four years in the country, very little is known of its habit of growth, which seems to be V rather more loose than that of C. glan- " dulosa. There is a plant of this species, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, 5 ft. high, which last year ripened haws ; and there is one, also, in Messrs. Lod- diges's arboretum. § ii. Punctata. Sect. Char. Leaves not lobed, large, with many nerves. Bark white, or ash- coloured. Fruit large, or small. ^ 3. C. PUNCTA^TA Ait. The dotted-Jrtiited Thorn. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 169. ; Jacq. Hort. Vind., 1. and 28. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 338. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 598. Syrumymes. C. Crus-galli Du Roi ; A/espilus cuneifftlia Ehrh. Beitr., 3. p. 21. ; M. punctata Link Enum. ; M. cornif61ia Lam. Encyc, 4. p. 444. Engravings. Jac. Hort., 1. t. 28. ; our figs. 569. and 570. in p. 854. ; and the plate in Vol. 11. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, glabrous, serrated. Calyx a little villose; its sepals awl-shaped, entire. Fruit usually dotted. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 627.) A tree, a native of North America, in the woods and swamps of Virginia and Carolina ; where, according to Pursh, it grows to a handsome size, particularly the variety having yellow fruit. It was intro- duced into England in 1746 j and, having been very generally planted, is now frequent in collections. The wood is so hard that the Indians of the west coast of America make wedges of it for splitting trees. The flowers are white, and appear in May and June ; and the fruit, which, in general, is larger than that of C. coccinea, ripens in September, and drops, with the leaves, in November or December, Varieties. There are three forms of this species in British gardens. t C. p. 1 rub7-a Pursh, C. ediilis Ronalds, {fig. 569. in p. 854.) is the most common, and is a spreading tree, growing to the height of from 15 ft. to 30 ft., with red fruit, and, when old, with few thorns. ^ C. /J. 2 7-iibra stricta Hort., C. p. stricta Ronalds, has the fruit red, like the preceding sort ; but the general habit of the plant is fastigiate, like that of the following sort. 3r C. jo, 3 aurea Pursh ; C. p. fl;iva Hort., C. dulcis Ronalds, C. edulis, Lodd. Cat., C. pentagyna flava Godcfroy, ( fig, 570. in p. 854.) is a fastigiate-growing tree, with yellow fruit, and also, when old, with few thorns. statistics. In the environs of London, at Syon, this tree is 31 ft. high ; and at Ham House it is 34 ft. high In Berkshire, at White Knights, 28 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Worcesterehire, CHAP. XLII. iJOSA'CE.E. CRAT^ GUS. 819 at Croome, 25 years planted, It Is 18 ft. high. In Ireland, at Oriel Temple, 40 years planted, it is soft, high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 4 in., and of the head 34 ft. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 35 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In Saxony, at Wdrlitz, 35 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted, and 20 ft. .high. "t 4. C. PYRiFO^LiA Aif. The Pear-tree-leaved Thorn. Idmtification. Ait Hort. Kew., 2. p. 168. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 337. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 599. Synonymes. C. leucophloe^os (white-barked) Mccnch Weiss., p. 31. t. 2. ; C. radi^ta Lodd. Cat. edit. 1836 ; C. tomentbsa Du Hoi Harbk., 1. p. 183. ; Jl/espilus latifblia Lam. Encyc'.i. p. 444. ; M. Cal- podendron £/ir/i. Beilr. ; M. pyrif b\\a Link Enum. ; M. cornifblia Poir. ; C. latifolia iJonaWs ; C. cornifblia Booth. Engravinf^s. Moench Weiss., p. 31. t. 2. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 61. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1877. ; our^^. 571. in p. 854. ; and the plate of the species in our Second Volume. Sjiec. Char., S^c. In some instances spiny, in some without spines. Leaves ovate-elliptical, incisely serrated, obscurely plaited, a little hairy. Flowers 3-styled. Calyx slightly villose ; its sepals linear-lanceolate, serrated. (Z)(?c. Prod., ii. p. 627.) The leaves of young trees are larger, and the fruit smaller, than those of most other species ; the leaves are also more strongly plaited, having the appearance of being furrowed from the midrib to the margin. A native of woods and rocky places in North America, from Pennsylvania to Carolina. In Britain, this species forms a low tree, generally spineless, and of less compact growth than most other species, about 20 ft. or 25 ft. high : it is rather later in flowering than the preceding species j but it is very prolific in flowers ; and these are succeeded by fruit, small, and of a yellowish red, which ripen early in September, and are more eagerly sought after by birds than those of any other species. When the fruit, which is of an orange colour, is not eaten by birds, it shrivels, turns black, and remains on the tree throughout the winter. It was introduced into England in 1765; and flowers in June. statistics. In Kensington Gardens, to the right of the Bayswater gate, there is a tree, upwards of 20 ft. high, which is profusely covered with flowers every year ; in Somersetshire, at Hinton House, 18 years planted, it is 20 ft. high; in Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 20 years planted, it is 12 ft. high ; in Lancashire, at Latham House, 12 years planted, it is 18ft. high; in Pembrokeshire, at Golritii Grove, 30 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; in Worcestershire, at Hagley, 14 years planted, it is 22ft. high, diameter of trunk 9in., and of the head 18 ft. ; in Yorkshire, at Grimston, 14 years planted, it is 22 ft. high. In Scotland, at Edinburgh, in the Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it is 18 ft. high ; in Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, 15 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 35 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 35 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. § iii. Macracanthce. Sect. Char. Leaves large, ovate-oblong, slightly lobed and serrated, with numerous nerves, and subplicate. Fruit small. Spines very long. Tree vigorous and spreading. 5f 5. C. macraca'ntha Lodd. Cat. The long-spined Thorn. Synonyme. C. spina longi'ssiraa in the Hammersmith Nursery. Engravings. Fig. 572. in p. 855. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., Sfc. Spines long and numerous. Leaves ovate-oblong, some- what acuminate, slightly lobed and bluntly serrated, nerved, and subplicate. Fruit small, or middle-sized, of a shining red, and very succulent when ripe. Tree spreading, and of very vigorous growth. The shoots straight, and tending upwards at an angle of 45°. A native of North America ; and, in Britain, raised from seed, in 1819, in the nursery of Messrs. Falla, at Gateshead, near Newcastle ; whence it was sent to the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, under the name of the large American azarole. It was sent, by Mr. Macnab, to the Garden of the London Horticultural Society, about 1825. This species promises to become a large and vigorous tree; and it seems to be distinct from any of the other large-leaved kinds; though, from the appearance of its spines, it may possibly belong to C. Crus-galli. Variety. 5f C. m. 2 vnnor {fig. 573. in p. 855.) only differs from the species in having smaller fruit. There are plants at Somerford Hall. 3 1 3 820 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART in. § iv. Crm-galli. Sect. Char. Leaves without lobes, obovate-oblong or obovate-lanceolate, more or less serrated, and of a dark shining green, with petioles margined by the decurrence of the leaf. Fruit small, or middle-sized, round, dark green till nearly ripe, and, when ripe, scarlet. Spines very long, and bent like the spur of a cock. 5? 6. C. Cru's-ga'lli L. The Cock's-spur Thorn. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 632. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 626. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 338. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 598. Syncmymes. Crata>^gus liicida Wang. Am., t. 17. f. 42. ; C. cuiieifblia Lodd. Cat. ; il/^spilus lilcida Ehrh. Bcitr.) M. Cn'is-galli Pair.; M. hyemalis Walt.; M. cuneUhWa. Mo^nch ; Neflier Pied de Coc, Fr. ; glanzende Mispel, Ger. Engravings. Wang. Am., 1. 17. f. 42. ; Dend. Brit., t. 56. ; fig. STIi. in p. 856. ; and the plate of the species in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., ^c. Spines long. Leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, nearly sessile, glossy, glabrous, falling off late. Stipules hnear. Lobes of the calyx lanceolate, and somewhat serrated. Styles 2. Fruit scarlet. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 626.) A native of North America, and common in woods and hedges, and on the banks of rivers, from Canada to Carolina ; where it flowers in April and May, and ripens its small scarlet fruit in September and October. It was introduced into England in 1691 ; and has been more generally cul- tivated than any other of the American species. It grows to the height of 15 ft. or 20 ft., and sometimes higher. In its native country, according to Pursh, it is found in the three forms of C. C. splendens, C. C. ;>yracanthi- folia, and C. C. ^alicifolia ; to which, by cultivation, in Europe, several other varieties have been added. In the south of England, in warm sheltered situations, this species is subevergreen, retaining its leaves and fruit throughout the winter. There is a splendid specimen of it, which assumes this character, on the lawn in front of the mansion of Sketty Hall, near Swansea, the seat of that well-known botanist, L. W. Dillwyn, Esq., M. P. 1 C.C.2 S2}lende)is Dec. Prod., Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 170., Pluk.,t. 46. f. 1. C. arbutifolia and C. splendens Lodd. Cat. (Jig. 575. in p. 856.) — Leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, and shining ; and, being produced in abundance, the plant has a splendid appearance. ¥ C. C. 3 \yyracanth'ifhna Dec. Prod., Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 170. C. joyracanthifolia Lodd. Cat. ; il/espilus liicida Dmn. Cours. Bot. Cu/t., ed. 2. V. p. 448. (_fig. 580. in p. 856.; and the plate in our Second Volume.) — Leaves oblong, with the ^ ^ . upper part lanceolate; the lower '^ part tending to wedge-shaped. This, even when only 3 or 4 years grafted, forms a singular little old- looking tree, spreading like a miniature cedar of Lebanon. 5! C. C. 4 sandfolin Dec. Prod., Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 170. C. salici- folia, (Jig. 578. in p. 856., and the plate in our Second Volume.) — Leaves oblong, with the upper part lanceolate ; the lower part tending to wedge-shaped. This forms a low flat-headed tree, like the preceding variety, as shown in^g. 551. ; which is a portrait of a @^ 552 plant in Messrs. Loddiges's arbo- retum, that, in 1835, after being five years grafted at a foot from the ground, was not quite 5 ft. high. There were, at the same time, se- veral other miniature trees of this CHAP. XLII. ROS/iCEJE. CRAT^'GUS. 821 variety ; some of them (such as ^g. 552. 553 to a scale of 2 in. to a foot, of which 7%. ,^,^^=,-usea, 8 lyears planted, and 13 ft. high; at Wrottesley House, the species, 24 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 70 years planted, and 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 40 ft., in clayey loam on clay ; at Great Li- vermere, C. 0. rbsea, 55 years planted, and 27 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and of the head 34 ft. ; C. 0. mtiUiplex, 35 years planted, and 35 ft. high. In Warwickshire, in a field near Rugby, there is a tree of the species, the branches of which are interwoven with one another like a piece of network, and hang down to the ground on every side, covering a space of 40 ft. in diameter, and the trunk of which is 5 ft. high, and 2 ft. 2 in. diameter, forming a singular and beautiful object ; at Whitley Abbey, C. 0. prs'cox, 13 years planted, and 10 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, the species, 20 years planted, is 25 ft. high ; and C. 0. multiplex, 25 years planted, is 25 ft. high. C. Oxi/aciinlha, and its Varieties, in Scotland. At Duddingston, near Edinburgh, is a tree of great age, which, in 1818, was measured by Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, and found to be, at 3 ft. above the root, 9ft. in girt, and 12 ft. in girt a little way above the roots. This tree was measured for us, in 1836, by Mr. Barnet, curator of the Caledonian Horticultural Society's Garden : the total height is 43 ft., and the diameter of the space covered by the branches 44 ft. ; the girt, at 3 ft. above the root, where it was measured by Sir T. Dick Lauder, is PJft., and a little way above the root 10^ ft. At Barnton there is an old tree of the species 40ft. high; diameterTof the trunk, at 1ft. from the ground, 3 ft. 6 in. ; and at 4 ft., 4ft 1 in. ; diameter of the head 44 ft. At Hopetoun House there is a tree of the species 20 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft 10 in. in diameter. In Ayrshire, at Kilkerran, it is 26 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 27 ft. In Haddingtonshire, at Tyningham, 110 years planted, it is 46 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 47ft., in light loam on clay; and C. 0. multiplex, 73 years planted, is 30ft high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft 10 in., and of the head 26 ft. At Fountains Hall there is a tine thriving tree, mentioned by Sir T. D. Lauder as having been produced from a hawthorn stake driven into a dead hedge. (Laud. Gilp., 1. p. 196.) In Renfrewshire, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, C. O. rbsea, 14 years planted, and 15ft. high ; and C. 0. multiplex, of the same age, 13 ft. high. In Angus- shire, at Kinnaird Castle, the species, 120 years planted, is 45 ft. high, the diameter of trunk .35 in., and of the head 40 ft., in sandy loam on clay ; C. O. rbsea, 40 years planted, and 30 ft. high. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, the species, 36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft. 4 in., and of the head 45 ft. In Fifeshire, at Danibristle Park, 35 years planted, and 30 ft high. C. Oxyacdntha, and its Varieties, in Ireland. Near Dublin, at Cypress Grove, 27 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 30 ft. At Terenure, C. 0. prs'cox and C. 0. multiplex, 40 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Down, at Ballyleady, the species, 30 years planted, is 20ft high. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 40 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Galway, at Cool, 28 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 16 in., and of the head 47 ft, in loam on limestone. In Tyrone, at Barons' Court, 28 ft. high, with a head 60 ft. in diameter. C. Oxyacdnt/ia, and its Varieties, in Foreign Countries. In France, at the Petit Trianon, near Versailles, 25 ft. high; at Toulon, in the Botanic Garden, 48 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 36 years planted, and 25ft. high. In Prussia, in the Pfauen Insel, 36 years planted, and 24 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, 24 years planted, and 18 ft high. In Sweden, in the Botanic Garden at Lund, C. O. moniigyna, 22 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, C. 0. mon6gyna, 24 years planted, and 15 ft. high ; and the species of the same age, 14 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the neighbourhood of London, cost as follows: — One year's seedlings, from 2s. Gd. to 3a-. per 1000; two years' seedlings, from bs. to Qs. per 1000; transplanted plants, from 10s. to 15*. per 1000, according to their size. At BoUwyller, transplanted plants are 2 francs per 100. At New York, the Cratas^gns Oxyacantha is not cidtivated as a hedge plant ; but the varieties are propagated in the nurseries, and cost from 25 cents to 50 cents each. § xiii. ParvifolicE. Sect. Char. Leaves small, ovate, serrated or notched, but scarcely lobed. Fruit green, or greenish yellow ; rather large, hard. s 25. C. PARVIFO^LIA Ait. The small-leaved Thorn. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 169. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 598. Synonymes. iV/espilus axillJlris Pers. Syn., 2. p. 37. ; 3/. tomentbsa Poir. Diet., 4. p. 443. ; M. xan. thocarpos Lin. Fit. Suppt.,'254: ; iV. parvif61ia If'ats. Dend. Brit. ; Crata;"gus tomentdsa Lin. Sp. 682., Trew Eftr., t 17. ; C. uniflbra Du Mot ; C. viridis, axilUris, fietulifdlia, florida, linearis, Lodd. Cat. ; Gooseberry-leaved Thorn. Engravings. Trew Ehr., t 17. ; Dend. Brit, t 65. ; Jig. 557. ; and Jlg.6\i. in p. 867. Spec. Char., c^-c. Leaves oval-lanceolate, incisely serrated, pubescent. Flow- ers mostly solitary. Branchlets and calyxes villose. Stipules bristle-like. 842 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Sepals serrated. Fruit almost top-shaped, yel- low, or yellowish green. ^^ Nuts 5. (Dec. Prod,, ii. p. 627.) A native of North America; where, according to Pursh, it forms a low shrub in sandy shady woods, from New Jersey to Carolina. The leaves, he says, are small, and the fruit large, and of a greenish yellow. Seeds of this species were sent from Virginia by Banister, and plants were raised from them in Bishop Compton's garden, at Fulham, pre- viously to 1713: plants were afterwards raised by the Duke of Argyll at Whitton ; in consequence of which it used formerly to be generally called Lord Iley's thorn. It forms a shrub, seldom exceeding 6 ft. or 7 ft. in height ; having numerous slender branches, interwoven with one another, and armed with very long, slender, sharp thorns. The leaves are scarcely an inch long, but they vary much in breadth on the same plant, and in different seminal varieties. The flowers, which are white, are pro- duced late in May and June ; and the fruit also ripens late, hanging on the bushes all the winter. The largest plant that we know of this species is at Ham House, where it is evidently of considerable age, and, on its own root, has attained the height of 12 ft.; at White Knights, there are stand- ards of it in the park, grafted on the com- mon hawthorn, which are from 8 ft. to 10 ft. high ; and, both there and at Ham House, they flower freely, and produce fruit every year. V^arieties. it C.p. 2fl6rula, C. florida Lodd. Cat., {fig. 558. and fig. 613. in p. 867.) has the leaves and fruit somewhat smaller and rounder than those of the species. a C. p. 3 grossularicefhlia, C. linearis Lodd. Cat., (fig. 559. and fig. 616. in p. 867.) has the leaves lobed, and somewhat like those of the gooseberry. These varieties run so much into one another, that, unless they are seen together in a living state, as in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum, it is difficult to distinguish them from the species, or from each other; for, however different the leaves may appear in our figures (see p. 867.), all the forms of these may occasionally be found on the same plant ; and some plants of each vai'iety are wholly without spines, while in others the spines are very numerous. * 26. C. virgi'nica Lodd Jdentificalion. Lodd. Cat., cd. 1830, and cd. 1836. St/nonyme. C. virgini&na Hoit. Engravings. Fig. 560. ; and/g. C15. in p. 867. Virginian Thorn CHAP. XLII. ROSACEiE. CRATiE^GUS. a43 Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves obovate, cuneate, glabrous, shining, notched, but not lobed ; small. Fruit round, rather larger than a common haw, green. A shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. ; a native of Virginia ; and introduced by Messrs. Loddiges in 1812. The plant bears a general resem- blance to C. spathulata in its' foliage and habit of growth ; but the foliage of 560 the latter is lobed, while that of the former is entire. The fruit of C. vir- ginica is, also, six times larger than that of C. spathulata ; and is of a dark green, while the other is of a bright red. The blossoms and fruit of C. vir- ginica are, also, produced in corymbs of twos and threes ; while those of C. spathulata consist of a considerable number of flowers. The species differ, also, in the foliage; which in C spathulata has long winged footstalks, while in C. virgfnica the footstalks are short and slender. ( See the leaves of C. virginica mjig. 615. in p. 867., of C. spathulata in/g. 591. in p. 861.) § xiv. Mexicdna. Fruit large. Sect. Char. Leaves large, oval-lanceolate, notched and serrated, green or greenish yellow. t 27. C. MEXICA^NA Moc. et Sesse. The Mexican Thorn. Identification. Moc. et Sesse Fl. Mex. icon, inedit. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 629. ; Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard , 2d ser. t. 300. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 601. Synonyrne. C. stipul^cea Lodd. Cat. : see Gard. Mag., ix. p. 630. Eiigravines. Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., 2d ser. t. 300. ; our J5g. 617. in p. 867. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., S^-c. Leaves oval-lanceolate, notched, and serrated ; acuminate, somewhat ciliated at the base. Petioles short, channeled, and with a winged margin. Stipides stalked. Corymbs terminal. Petals scarcely longer than the calycine teeth. Stamens varying from 10 to 15. Styles 2, or rarely 4. Fruit large, pale green, or yellowish, when ripe ; and, with the leaves, remaining on the tree all the winter in sheltered situations. Hand- some, and resembling a small apple, but not good to eat. It is a low tree, a native of the table lands of Mexico, whence it was introduced in 1824, or earlier, apparently by Robert Barclay, Esq., of Bury Hill. (See Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 630., and vol. xi. p. 473. and p. 583.) It was first de- scribed and figured from the garden of A. B. Lambert, Esq., of Boyton House, Wiltshire. It has fruited abundantly at Terenure, near Dublin, for several years ; and, also, in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. It is a most vigorous-growing species ; and, when budded on the common hawthorn, it produces shoots from 5 ft. to 7 ft. long the first season ; and there can be no doubt that it will form as large a tree as ilfespilus grandiflora, which it strongly resembles in general 844 ARBOHETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART 111. appearance and mode of growth. It grows readily by cuttings, or by bud- ding or grafting. Against a wall in the Horticultural Society's Garden, it is completely evergreen. § XV. Vyracantha. Sect. Char. Leaves oval-lanceolate, glabrous, entire, small, evergreen. Fruit numerous, of a bright coral colour. tt 28. C. Pvraca'ntha Pers. The fiery Thorn, or Pyracantha. Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 37. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 29. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 626. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 598. ^ .. ,, Synonymes. 3/espilus Pyracftntha L. ; evergreen Thorn ; Buisson ardent, Fr. ; immergrune Mis- pel, Ger. Engravings. Lob. Icon., 2. p. 182. f. 1. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 13. f. 2. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 20. No. 2. ; and our fig. 561. Sjjec. Char., Sf'c. Evergreen. Leaves glabrous, ovate-lanceo- ^^^ 361 late, crenate. Lobes of the calyx obtuse. Styles 5. Fruit globose, scarlet, ornamental ; continuing a good while upon the plant ; which, on account of the colour of its fruit, and of its being a shrub, is called, in France, buisson ardent. (^Dec. Prod.y ii. p. 626.) An evergreen shrub, a native of rugged places and hedges in the south of Europe. Intro- duced in 1629; flowering in May, and producing abun- dance of fruit, which are very ornamental, and remain on all the winter ; especially when the shrub is trained against a wall. The berries are bitter, and are not so greedily eaten by birds, as those of some other kinds, unless in very severe winters. The plant is very hardy, and, in the open garden, forms a handsome ever- green bush ; but it has been used since its first introduction chiefly for clothing naked walls; and no plant has a more showy appearance in winter, when it is covered with its brilliant scarlet berries, which has given rise to its French name of buisson ardent, or the burning bush. It thrives in any soil that is dry, and in a northern as well as a southern exposure. It is propagated by seeds or cuttings ; but the strongest plants are obtained by budding it on the common thorn ; and, if grafted standard high, it would form a most desirable evergreen low tree. Variety. • C. P. 2 crenulata, C. crenulata Roxb. MSS., Lindl. in Lin. Trans , 13. p. 106., Don's Mill., u. p. 598. ; Jfespilus crenulata Z), Don, Prod., p. 238. ; is a native of Nepal. There is a plant of this variety in the Garden of the Horticultural Society ; where it was raised from seed in 18.30, and now forms a bush 2 ft. high. § xvi. Glauca. Sect. Char. Evergreen. Leaves elliptic, downy and glaucous beneath. 1 29. C. GLAU'cA Wall. The glaucous-leaved evergreen Thorn. Identification. Wall. Cat., 673. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1830, and 1836. Engravings. Figs. 562, 563. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic, tapering to both ends, acute, serrulated at the apex, downy and glaucous beneath, but glabrous above. Corymbs ter- minal, many-flowered. Calyx woolly. Flowers white. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 598.) A native of Nepal, where it forms an evergreen tree, 20 ft. high. Plants of it were raised from seed, in the Garden of the London Horticul- tural Society, in 1828, one of which has stood as a bush in the open garden upwards of 3 years, and is nearly evergreen ; and another, which has stood against a wall for the same period, is completely evergreen. The latter CHAP. XLII. ROSA CE2E. CRAT^'GUS. 84-5 of these plants flowered for the first time in 1836, and from it our figures were taken. As the foliage and habit of this species seem different from those of the genus Cratae^gus, when it pro- duces fruit a new generic name will, probably, be assigned to it. In the mean time, C. glauca is a most desirable evergreen for training against a wall, in climates colder than that of London ; and for forming dwarfs or standards, in similar, or warmer, climates. It forms a very suitable associate for ^ Photinia serrulata and P. «rbuti- folia ; and all of these plants suc- ceed perfectly, when grafted on the common hawthorn. App. i. Synopsis of the Species of Cratai^gus gwwitig, in I8S6, i?i the Horticultural Societi/s Gardeyi. By Mr. Gordon. The authorities after the names are, in most cases, those of the nurserymen, or other persons, from whom the plants were received by the Society. § i. Microca'rp^ (or those with small fruit, resembling C. microcarpa). See p. 825. Leaves lobed, or angulated, and shining. Spines middle-sized. Fruit very small, red, and remark- ably late. 1, C. microc&rpa Dr. I.indley [Bot. Eeg.)Jig. 591. in p. 861., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. spalhulcita Loddiges (Hackney Nur- sery). fl6rida Godefroy (Ville d'Avry Nur- sery, near Paris). Habit of the plant spreading and pendtt- lous. One of the latest in coming into leaf, flower, and fruit. C. cordata Lodd., fig. 590. in p. 861., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. acerifblia Fischer {Bot. Card., Peters- burg), populif 51ia Fischer. phEen6pyrum of Linn, in foreign col- lections. Habit erect. Leaves angulated, and the latest of all in flowering. § ii. Oxyaca'nth^ (or those resembling the common Hawthorn). See p. 829. 9. C. Oxyac^ntha flava Lindley,fig. 610. in p. 866. Habit dwarf and spreading. Fruit yellow, remarkably sweet, and containing 3 or 4 seeds. C. Oxyac&ntha, fig. 602. in p. 865., and the 10. C. Oxyacantha flure pleno. Division I. Leaves laciniate. Spines small. Fruit middle-sized, and mostly containing but one seed. plate in Vol. II. syn. Oxyac&ntha vulgaris Smith (Ayr Nur- sery). Habit rather spreading. 4. C. Oxyacantha flexudsa Stnit/i. Habit spreading, and branches very much twisted. Very distinct. 5. C. Oxyac&ntha preeVox Mr. G. LincUey (Nor- wich), syn. Glastonbury Thorn Ronalds (Brentford Nursery). Only differing from the common sort in its early habit. 6. C. Oxyacantha eriocarpa Dr. Lindley,fig. 607. in p. 865., and the plate in VoL II. Habit spreading, and very robust. Fruit red. One of the latest in leafing. 7. C. Oxyacantha capitita Smith. Habit erect, and only differing from the common in flowering more at the extre- mity of the branches. 8. C. Oxyacantha monbgyna Dr. Lindley. syn. €riocarpa monogyna Godefroy. OxyacSntha sibi'rica Lee (Hammer- smith Nursery). sibirica Loddiges. Habit spreading and dwarf. Fruit red. One of the earliest in leaf. syn. Oxyac&ntha fibre plfeno rObro Ronalds. oxyacantholdes fl6re f\i:no Sweet Cat, fig. 609. in p. 866. Habil more compact than that of the com- mon Oxyacantha ; and the leave."! more shining, and rounder. It is called C. O. fl. pi. rtibro by some ; because the flowers, more especially on loamy soils, die off of a reddish colour; but the only kind with a double red flower is noticed under 19. 11. C. Oxyac&nlha lucida Smith. syn. oxyacantholdes liicida Sweet. Habit rather spreading, and, probably, the single var. of the preceding. 12. C. Oxyacantha varieg^ta A^aj(to-« ^Canterbury Nursery). Only differing from the common in the beautiful variegated leaves. C. Oxyacantha transylv^nica Booth (Ham- burg Nursery.) syn. Oxyacantha q'uercifdlia Booth, fig. 608. in p. 866. Habit rather erect. Fruit red, and rather robust. C. Oxyacantha lacini&ta Lodd., fig. 608. in p. 866., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. lacini&tai*^. pterif&lia Booth, fig 604. in p. 865. 13. 14. 846 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, PART HI. Habit pendulous. Fruit ted, and very early in leaf. 15. C. Oxyacantlia pc^ndula Smith, see the plate in Vol. II. syn. Oxyacantha reginse M'Xab (Edin- burgh Bot.lGard.). Queen Mary's Thorn M'Nab.,Jig. 556., and the plate in Vol. II. Habit pendulous. Fruit red ; very early in leaf. 16. C. Oxyacantha f61io aureo Lodd. Only differing from the common in its un- sightly yellowish green leaves. 17. C. Oxyacantha stricta Ronalds, see the plate in Vol. II. syn. Oxyacantha rfgida Miller (Bristol Nursery), vulgaris rigida Miller. Habit fastigiate, and forming a head like the Lombardy poplar. Fruit red. 18. C. Oxyacantha rdsea Austin (Glasgow Nur- sery). syn. scarlet Thorn Ronalds. Oxyacantha rtibra Lee. Only differing from the common in the deep tint of its flowers. 19. C. OxyacAntha rbsea superba Turnbull (Perth Nursery). syn. ^legans Miller. punicea {of foreign collections.) Only differing from the preceding in its dark crimson flowers. There is a new double scarlet (of C. »-6sea superba) at the Camberwell Nursery, of which I have only seen a very small plant. 20. C. oxyacantholdes Godefroy, fig. 601. in p. 864., and the plate in Vol. It syn. triloba Dr. Lindley {Bot. Reg.). French Hawthorn {of some collec- tions.) Only differing from the common in its blunt, lobed, shining, and more entire leaves. See p. 830. 21. C. OxyacAnthamelanoc&rpa Fischer, fig. (X&. in p. 8(35., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. Oxyacantha platyph^Ua Lodd. Oxyacantha incisa Lee. inclsa Ronalds. Habit spreading and robust. Fruit black, and containing more than one seed. 22. C. Dougiasii Dr. Lindley {Bat. Reg.), fig. .OSi. in p. 858., and the plate in Vol. II. Habit erect Fruit purple, and very late in lealing. See p. 823. 23. C. npiif blia Lodd., fig. 588. in p. 860. Habit rather pendulous and dwarf. Fruit red. See p. 826., and p. 825. 24. C. npiifolia major, fig. 589. in p. 860., and the plate in Vol. II. Only differing from the preceding in its more robust habit. Division II. Leaves lobed, or laciniate. Spine- less. Fruit small. 25. C. heterophlT'lla Godefroy, fig. 60O. in p. 864., and the plate in \oi. II. syn. constantinopolitina Godefroy. Habit rather erect. Fruit red, and only I-seeded. See p. 829. 26. C. nigra Lee, fig. 581. in p. 857., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. caqiatica Loddiges. liabit rather erect. Fruit black. 27. C. purpurea Ronalds, fig. 5$'2. in p. 857., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. sanguinea {of some collections). altaica Loddiges, Dr. Ledebour. Fruit black. (There is a variety with dark red fruit.) See p. 823. 28. C. Oliver/nna Godefroy, fig. 606. in p. 865., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. olivjef6rmis Noisette (Paris Nursery). oliva!f61ia Godefroy. Habit spreading. Leaves pubescent. Fruit black. See p. 831. § Hi. Aro^nIjE (or those resembling the large-fruited C, Aronia). See p, 826. Division I. Leaves incised and pubescent. Spine- less. Fruit very large, red or yellow. 29. C. Arbnia Lee, fig. 593. In p. 862., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. fissa Loddiges. OViveriana M'Nab. Habit upright. Fruit very large, and yel- low. 30. C. tanacetifdlia Lce,fig. 597. in p. 863., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. pinnSta Austin. Habit erect, with few ramifications. Fruit yellow. The largest cf all in the collec- tion. 31. C. tanacetif blia glkbra Loddiges, fig. 598. rn p. 863., and the plate in Vol. II. Chiefly differing from the preceding in its glabrous leaves. 32. C. mauroccana ? Gorfr/roy,^^. 591. in p. 862., and the plate in Vol. II. Habit rather upright Fruit yellowish red. S3. C. Azarblus Whitley (Fulham Nursery), fig. 592. in p. 862., and the plate in Vol. II. Habit rather spreading. Fruit red. 34. C. orientals {of Pall/is) Lindley, fig. 596. in p. 863., and the plate in Vol. .II. Habit pendulous. Fruit dark.red. 35. C. odoratissima Austin, fig. 595. in p. 863., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. toment6sa Ronalds. (This name, toment6sa, is properly a syn. to parvi- f61ia.) Habit pendulous. Fruit light red. Division II. Leaves nearly entire, or lobed. Spines few, and rather large. Fruit large and yellow. 36. C. mexic^na Hort. Soc, fig. 617. in p. 867., and the plate in Vol. II. See p. 843. syn. stipuia.cea ? Whitley. Habit rather spreading. Fruit very large, yellow. This is nearly evergreen. $ iv. Cocci'ne.*: (or those resembling C. coccinea). See p. 816. Division L Leaves 5.1obed, large, and in some more or less serrated. Spines large. Fruit large and numerous. 37. C. coccinea Ronalds.fig. 564. In p. 851., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. aestivalis Booth. large-ft-uited American A zarole M'Nab. thornless American {qf some collec- tion.':). Habit fastigiate, or rather spreading. Fruit red. Spineless, except when young and growing vigorously. 38. C. coccinea maxima Loddiges. syn. coccinea spinbsa Godefroy. Habit rather spreading. Fruit large and red. 39. C. corallina Loddiges, fig. 565. in. p. 852. syn. coccfnea pyriformis {of some collec- tions). Habit rather upright. Fruit bright red. 40. C. ge6rgica Douglas. Habit fastigiate, rather slender. Fruit red. 41. C. subvilldsa Fischer, Petersburg, fig. 550., and fig. 5(i8. in p. 853. Habit spreading. Fruit red. 42. C. glandulbsa Lindley, fig. 567. in p. 853., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. rotundif Mia Booth. sanguinea of Pallas. CHAP. XLII. fiosA ce;e. crat/e gus. 84.7 Habit fastigiate. Fruit red. 4j. 6'. glandulbsa succulenta Fischer. syii. succulenta Fischer. iV/espilus succulenta Booth. Only differing from the preceding in the fruit, which is large, and more succulent j whence the name. Division II. Leaves like those of the preceding division. Spines remarkably large. Fruit small. 44. C. macracantha M'Nab, Jig. 572. in p. 855., and the plate in Vol. 11. syn. spinosissima longlssima Lee. Habit very much spreading, and robust. Fruit small, shining, and red. Division III. i<-nrc5 entire, or serrated. .'Spine- less. Fruit large, and punctated 45. C. punctata Austin, Jig. 569. in p. 854., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. puncta.ta riibra Loddiges. ediilis Ronalds. Habit spreading, horizontal. Fruit large, and red. it). C. punctata flilva Austin, fig. 570. in p. 854., syn. dulcis Ronalds. pentagyna flava Godefroy. Habit spreading, like the preceding one. Fruit yellow, and large. 47. C. punctata stricta Ronalds. syn. punctJlta riibra stricta Austin. Habit fastigiate. Fruit large, and red. Division IV. Only differing from the last divi- sion in the fruit being very small. 48. C.pyrifblia Lee,, fig. 571. in p. 854., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. latifblia Ronalds. fornifulia Booth. Calpodendron Fischer. Habit spreading. Branches much twisted. Fruit small, red. This is the C. flexubsa of some foreign collections. § V. Cru's-ga'lli (or those resembling the Cock's-spur Thorn). See p. 820. Leaves entire, or serrated, and shining. Spines large. Fruit middle-sized. 49. C. ovalif61ia Lindley, fig. 579. in p. 8.56., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. elliptica Loddiges. pennsylv^nica Loddiges. Habit very much spreading. Fruit red. C. /jrunifolia Loddiges, fig. 570. in p. 856., and the plate in Vol. II, syn. hybrida Booth. caroliniana Lee. Habit rather erect. Fruit red. C. Crus-galli Lindley, fig. [Hi. in p. 856., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. cuneifblia Booth. hyemalis Fischer. idcida Godfrey. Habit spreading. Fruit red. 50. 51 52, C. Cr6s-galli spl^ndens Lindley, fig. 575. in p. 866. syn, Crus-galli latif 61ia Booth. nrbutifblia Hasters. Habit spreading. Fruit red, 53, C, Crtis-gaUi Pyracantha Masters, fig. 580, in p, 856., and the plate in Vol, 11, syn, pyracanthifblia Lee. Habit spreading and slender. Fruit yel- lowish green, 54, C. Crus-galli «alicif51ia Ronalds, fig. 578, in p, 856. syn. lineJlris Loddiges, and Lee, fig. 577., in p. 856. Habit of growth horizontal. Fruit yel- lowish green. § vi. Vi'rides (or those resembling C. viridis and C. lobata, with hard green fruit). See p. 841. and p. 823. Leaves small, lobed, or finely serrated. Spines small, and not numerous. Fruit small, green, and hard. 55. C. viridis Loddiges, Jig. 614. in p. 867. syn, parvifblia Pursh, and Loddiges, fig. 557, florida Lodd.,fig. 613, in p, 867. axillaris Audibert (Tarascon Nursery, South of France). ? ? grossulariEef61ia Lee, fig. 559., and fig. 616, in p. 867, toinent^sa of Pallas, not of others. Habit very dwarf, and rather rigid. Fruit green. 56. C. virginikna Loddiges, fig. 615. in p. S57. syn. viridis [of some collections). The dwarfest of all in the collection. Fruit bright green. C. lobata, fig. 554. mifig. 586. in pi 859. syn. spinosissima Lee. mtea [of some collections). Habit straggling and robust. Fruit green. Bark very rough. C. flava Loddiges, fig. 585. in p. 859., and the plate in Vol. II. syn. flavissima Godefroy. MichaViXK {of some foreign eollcctioiu!). Habit very spreading. Fruit yellowish green. Bark rough. $ vii. Pyuaca'nth.'E. Leaves entire, evergreen. See p. 844. Doubtful. 59. C. Pyracantha, fig. 561." 60. C. P. crenuiata Wall. svn. A/e.spilus Pyracantha Lindl. Only differs from the preceding in having Habit bushy. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, crenulate leaves, nearly entire. Fruit numerous, flame- 61. C. glauca Park's China, figs. 565. 565. coloured red. Probably not a Crata^'gus, being evergreen. Remarks. The preceding table, independently of its botanical merits, we consider of great value in a practical point of view ; because it does not contain a single species or variety that is not, at the present moment (April, 1836), growing in the London Horticultural Society's Garden ; and because it points out the n.^mes of the nurseries from which these plants were sent to the Society. Whoever, therefore, wishes to form a collection of Crata?'gus (and we do not think that there is another genus of hardy ligneous plants at all to be compared with it in point of beauty, variety, and general interest) can find no difficulty in gratifying his wishes. He may procure almost every spe- cies and variety from the principal London nurserymen, at from Is. Gd. to 2s. Gd. each ; or, if he does not choose to go to that expense, and is a Fellow of the Horticultural Society, he may obtain scions from the Society, at the grafting or budding sea.s^on, which may be .>^ent packed in moss, either in winter or summer, to the most distant parts of the island ; and which may be grafted or budded on the common hawthorn. If hawthorn stocks should not be already provided, the buds or grafts maybe inserted in the plants of a common hedge, at regular dibtaiires, and the shoots 3 L 818 AUBORETUIM AND FKUTICETUM. PART III. produced trained as standards. All this might be done by any gentleman living in the country (whatever may be the soil or climate of his estate), who keeps a head gardener, without incurring -Ms. of extra expense ; and it would not be easy to point out any other mode, at once so simple and so effectual, for creating a botanical and floral interest in verdant scenery. Those who have not paid much attention to this family of low trees, we would recommend to visit the Horticultural So- ciety's Garden in the months of May and September ; and to observe, more particularly in May, the different varieties of C. ,'>xvaoantha, C. hcterophylla, C. coccfnea, C. Crus-galli, C. punctMa, and r. macracaiitha ; and, in September, C. Arbnia, C. orientiMis, C. tanacetifulia, C. marocc^na, C. hete- rophylla, and C. cordilta : but, indeed, if we were to mention ail the species and varieties which we think erninently beautiful, we should be compelled to repeat Mr. Gordon's enumeration. App. ii. Additional Species of Crata:^gns. Notwithstanding the number of sorts of Crata?'gus already in the country, there appear to be several vet to introduce ; and it is highly probable that there are some European and Asiatic sorts, and many American kinds, as yet undiscovered by botanists. We are informed by a botanist who has lately travelled through a considerable part of the United .States and of Canada, that numbers of sorts of t'rata^Vus accompanied him almost every where ; and that, from the different appearances they i)resented in different soils and situations, he was quite puzzled to know what to make of them. He made the same remark with resi)ect to the genus ^^ui'-rcus. Mr. M'Nab, jun., of the Edinburgh Eotanic Garden, has, we understand, brought from America a great number of seeds of the genus t'rata^'gus, from which some new sorts may confidently be anticipated. The following names occur in I)e Candolle's Prodromtis, and in Don's Mi//cr ; some of which, in all pi-obability, are mere svnonymes of kinds already in the country ; but others may belong to kinds not yet introduced. ^ i. Leaves toof/ied, or nearly entire, never angularly lobed. C. siibspindsa Dec. I'rod., 2. p. 626., 3/espilus subspinusa I'ent., is a native of Chili, with fruit only half the size of a pea, and nearly dry. C. prunella'/d/in Bosc in Dec. Prod., ii. p. 627., the Prunella.leaved Thorn, is said to resemble in haliit Priinus spin6sa ; but its native country and flowers are unknown. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 598.) C. latifdlia Pers. {Don's Mil/., ii. p. 598.) is a native of North America, with oval red fruit ; said to have been introduced in 1'20; but where it is to be found, or of what sort it is a synonyme, we have been unable to ascertain. C. flej-ubsa Poir. {Dun's Mill., il. p. 59S.) is a native of Carolina, with entire obovate pubescent leaves ; spines verv long, and blackish ; and fruit of a reddish yellow. C. alp'ina Mill. Diet., No. 3., {Don's Mill., ii. p. 599.) is said to be a native of Mount Baldo, and other Italian mountains ; and, of course, was in cultivation in Miller's time : but of what sort it is a synonyme, or whether it is now in the country, is uncertain. C. Ihien Poir. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 599.) has ovate pubescent leaves, long and strong spines ; and its native coun'ry is unknown. From the description, it appears to be different from either the C. Oxya. cinthaaure.ibr the C. Rliva. of British gardens. C. paticifurn Pers., il/espilus pauciflbra Poir., is a native of Switzerland, about Lausanne, with solitary flowers ; probably a variety of A/i^spilu.i grandifittra. C. nnilateridis I'ers. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 599.) is a native of Carolina, with the corymbs of flowers unilateral. Dried specimens are in the herbarium of A. B. Lambert, Esq. C. Ihcida Mill. Diet., No. 6., {Don's Mil/., ii. p. .599.) has lanceolate serrated leaves, very long spines, and pale red flowers. We do not know of any plant now in the country answering to this description. § ii. Leaves variously lobed, or cut. C. tur/)ind.la Pursh {Don's Mill., ii. p. 599.) is a native of Carolina and Virginia; and, according to Pursh, allied to C. spathuiata. C. pcntdgj/na Waldst. et Kit. {Don's Mill., ii p. 599.) is a native of Hungary; and, obviously, only a varietv of C. Oxyacantha. C. ktjrtdsti/la Fing. {Don's Jl/Z/A, ii. p. 600.) is monogynous, with a curved style, as the name implies ; and seems only a variety of the common hawthorn. C. laciniala Dec. Prod.,ii. p. 629., is a native of Sicily, with pinnatifid leaves, and white flowers; saiferifbHa. X pectinata. Ox. puni'cea. There are plants in the Camberwell Arbore- tum. There are plants in the Epsom Nursery. ^uercifblia. Ox. regi'n;e. fl. rbseo. sibirica. Ox. STRl'CTA. There is a plant in the Hort. Soc. Garden. CP.^RI'IFO^LI^. < axillaris. C betulifhlia. fl6rida. 66. fl6rida. 67. grossulariafblia. linearis. di. punctata. DouglJisw No. 1. 69. aurea. 70. rtibra. 71. riibra stricta, 72. pubpu'rea. ■73. altaica. 74. Pyracantha. 7.5. crenulata. 76. pyrifblia. 77. spatiiula'ta. 78. tanacetipo^lia. 79. gla bra. Leeann. 81. VIRGl'NICA. iedulis. Iflava. There are plants in the Hort. Soc. Garden. There are plants in the Hort. Soc. Garden. purpu'rea. altaica. M<5spilus Pyracantha. There are plants in the Hort. Soc. Garden, gland ulbsa. (SPATHVLA TA. \ge6rgica. tanacetifo'lia. rpubiscens. i TANACETIFO^LIA GLAy. (_ BR.-/. There are plants in the Hammersmith Nur- sery. VIRGl'NICA. In the above list, and in that which precedes it, there are one or two cases attended with some doubt, from the smallness of the plants ; they being only received into the collection the last or the preceding spring, and having not yet flowered. 5 The principal case of doubt is C. lutescens Lodd. Cat. ; and we have accordingly put a point of interrogation before C. Ox. Ititea, which we consider to be its synonyme. Before those names which we consider somewhat doubtful, we have also placed points of interrogation. CHAP. XLII. ROHA CEM. C'RATiE GUS. Cra'ce ffus CGCcinea. The ^coxXet-fruited Thorn. Leaves and f'l iiit of the natural size. 3L 3 852 ARBORETUxM AND FKLTICETUM. I'AKT III. d'ata^gus coceinea cordlliun, and C. c. indentaia. The covs\-fruited Thorn, and the indented-Zeai'c'c? Thorn. Leaves and ^ fruit of the ^ initural size. CHAP. XLII. RoHA'CEAi.. C'KAT/E GVH. 853 Cratce^(/us gkindulosa, and C.g. subvillosa. The glandular 'i'horn, and the subvillo^e-/e«wc«-/ glandular Thorn. Leaves and fruit t)l' tlie natural size. I. 1 854- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART in. Crat(£'gus punUuta, and C. \yyrifdlia. Tiie dottcd/ra/tec/ Thorn, and the Pear-leaved Thorn. Leaves anil . ^ fi-uit of the ,a. natural size. ('. pyriftilia from an old tree. CHAP. XLII. leOSA CE;E. CRA'l'JE GVH. Cratce^gus mucmcdntha. The long'Sj)inetl Thorn. Leaves and fruit of tlie natural size. 85(j ARBOKKTUxM AND !■ KUTICKTUJW. PAUr II]. Cratce^gus Crus-gdlli, et var. The Cock's-spur Thorn, and its varieties. Leaves and fruit of the natural size. CHAP. XLII. EOS A CEJE. C'RAT.E GUS. 857 Q,ratB^ Leaves and fruit of the natural size. 862 ARBOHETUM AND FRUTICETUiAr. PAKT iir. CratcB'^gus Azarolus, C. Arhnki, and C. maroccana. The Azarole Thorn, the Aronia Thorn, and the Morocco Thorn. Leaves and fruit of the natural size. CHAP, XI,II. R i)s a\; eje. c 11 at.t:\; us. 863 Crakc'fjiis orientalis, et var., and C. tanacetifolia, et var. The Eastern Thorn, and the Tansy-leaved Thorn, with Varieties. Leaves anJ tVuit of the natural size. Mi.-,n-ac:r- ;iiiii!iii!i;iiiii %W «ii)iiii!iig|ik4l II yii!i!iiiiii!!iiji: \ C. orieiitiili lip 3 sr 864 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART 11 r. CratfB'gus tanacetifhlia Leeana, C. heterophylla, and C. Oxyacdntha ohtusata. Lee's Tansy-leaved Thorn, the various-leaved Thorn, and the obtuse-/e«uec? Hawthorn. Leaves and fruit of the natural size. CHAP. XLir. TtOSA CKJE. CRAT.E GUS. 865 CratCE^giis Oxyacdntha, et var. The common Hawthorn, and Five of its Varieties. Leaves and fruit of the natural size. <-'• O.OJivier na eriociivpa- 866 AHBOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III, Cratce'^gus Oxyacdntha var. Five Varieties of the Hawthorn. Leaves and fruit of the natural size. CHAl'. XLII. ROSA^CKM. C'RATM''GVS. 857 Crat^^ffus parvifulia, C p.Jiorida, C p. grossularicefhlia, C. virginica, C. mcxicana. The smalMeavcd Thorn, the Florida Thorn, the Goose- berry-leaved Thorn, the Virginian Thorn, and the Mexican Thorn, Leaves and fruit of the natural size. 3 M 3 868 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. TART 111. Genus XIV. PHOTrNiA Lindl. The Photinia. Lin. Sj/st. Icosandria Di-Pentagynia, Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 103. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 602. Syiionyme. Crat^'gus sp. L. Derivation. From photeinos, shining ; in allusion to the lucid surface of the leaves. Desmption, Sfc. Evergreen trees, with undivided, coriaceous, serrated, or entire, leaves. Flowers, in most, in terminal corymbose panicles ; and small fruit, at least which has appeared small, as far as it has been seen in an unripe state. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 631.) The garden treatment of this genus is ex- actly the same as that of Crataegus, except that the species are somewhat more tender. They are eminently ornamental. 1 1. P. serrulaVa Lindl. The serrulated-/(?at'frf Photinia. Identificatiuii. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 103. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631. ; and Don's Mill., 2. p. 602. Si/nonyme. Cratje^gus glabra Thunb. Fl. Jap. ,9.05., Bot. Mag., Lodd. Bot. Cab., CoUa Hort. Ripul. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2105.; Bot. Cab., t. 248. ; Colla Hort. Ripul., t. 36.] and the plate of the species in our Second V'olume. Spec. Char., S(c. Leaves oblong, acute, serrulated. Pedicels longer than the calyx. Buds large, red. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 631.) A native of Japan and China ; introduced in ISO-i, and forming a very handsome, evergreen, low tree. It is commonly grafted or budded on thorn stocks ; and it also does well upon quince stocks. In the neighbourhood of London, it flowers between the middle of April and the middle of May ; but it has not yet produced fruit in England. The largest and oldest plants are at White Knights, where it was planted in ISO-t; and, in 1835, formed a large bush, or tree, nearly 15 ft. high. In Essex, at Highlands, 8 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 6 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Golden Grove, 30 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Devonshire, at Killerton, 8 years planted, it is 10 ft. high ; at Luscombe, 8 years planted, and 16 ft. high, with a head 14 ft. in diameter. In Hampshire, at Leigh Park, 7 years planted, it is 11 ft. high. In Scotland, in Argyll- shire, at Toward Castle, 6 years planted, it is 7 ft. high. In Ireland, in Cork, at Castle Freke, it is 8 ft high. The largest plants, as standards, in the neighbourhood of London, are at Syon, where, in 8 years, it has attained the height of from 12 ft. to 15 ft., flowering occasionally. In the Botanic Garden at Kew, and in the Horticultural Society's Garden, there are trees against walls which flower freely every year. In the neighbourhood of Paris, Photinia serrulata is found quite hardy, and it retains the greater part of its leaves during winter. In 1 829, there were numerous trees of it at Coomb-la- Ville. In Britain, in situations too cold for planting this tree as a standard, it well deserves a place against a wall, for its large, deep green, shining leaves, which, when they appear in spring, are of a dark brownish red ; while those of the preceding year, when they drop off, which is for the most part in May, are of an intensely deep red, or scarlet. Fit associates for it against a wall are, P. «rbutif61ia, Cratae^gus glauca, C. mexicana, Raphiolepis Indica, and Eriobotrya japonica. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, \s. 6d. each; at Paris, 1 franc; at Bo!l- vvyller, 2 francs ; and at New York, ?. 1 2. P. ^rbutifo'lia Li7idl. The Arhatus-Ieaved Photinia. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 103. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 602. Synonyme. Crat»'gus arbutifdlia Ait. Hort. Keiv., ed. 2. vol, 3. p. 232. Engravings. Bot Reg. t. 491. ; and our Jig. 619. S]}ec. Char., ^c. Leaves with the disk oblong-lanceolate, acute, distantly serrated, six times longer than the petiole, which is red. The panicle, in this species, is not corymbose. {Dec, Prod., ii, p. 631.) A native of Cali- CHAP. XLII. JBOSA^CE^.. COTONEA^rEU. 869 fornia; introduced in 1796, but hitherto little cultivated. In its native country, it forms a tree from 10 ft. to 20 ft. high ; but in England it has scarcely been tried as a standard, though there can be no doubt that it is as hardy as, or hardier than, P. serrulata. Against a wall, it has flowered in the Horticultural Society's Garden, in July and August. It may be propagated with the greatest facility by budding it on the connnon hawthorn ; and, in the colder parts of England, would be valuable as an evergreen for a wall. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s, 6d, each. In the Fulham Nursery is a variety known there as P. a. serotina. 1 3. P. INTEGRIFO^LIA Lhull. The entire-leaved Photinia. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Trans., 13. p. 103. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 602. Synonymcs. Pfius integerrima IVali. ex D. Don Prod. Ft. Nep., p. 237. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic, acuminated, quite entire. Panicle diffuse. Pedicels bractless. Ovary 3-celled ; cells biovulate. (Doit's Mill., ii. p. 602.) A tree, growing to the height of 20 ft., a native of Nepal ; introduced in 1820. i. 4. P. DU^BiA Li7idl. The doubtful Photinia. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Trans., 13. p. 104. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 602. Synonymcs. il/espilus bengalensis Roib. ; M. tinctt)ria D. Don. Prod. Ft. Nep., 238. ; Crata'gus SAicola Ham. MSS. Engraving. Lin. Trans. 13, 1. 10. Spec. Char, Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, distantly serrated. Panicle corymbose, pilose. Fruit 2-celled. Seed 1, large, and clothed with a loose testa. Fruit sometimes 1 -celled from abortion, and 2-seeded. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 602.) A tree, 20ft. high, a native of Nepal; introduced in 1821. It appears nearly allied to Raphiolepis. Hamilton states that the bark is used, in Nepal, to dye cotton red. App. i. Species of Phothiia not yet introduced. p. bengalensis Wall, is a native of Bengal ; and is, doubtless, rather tender. P. Siebdldn Don's Mill., 2. p. 602. ; iV/espilus Siebuld/i Blum. Bidjr., 1102. ; is a native of China. P. te'*w4- Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631. ; Crata^'gus laj'vis Thunb. F/. Jap.,i:iH. ; is a Japan tree, growing to the height of 20 ft. P. villusa Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631. ; Cratse'gus villbsa Thunb. Jap., 204. ; is a native of Japan, with compound umbels, and the fruit villous. All these sorts appear to be well worth procuring, being apparently all evergreens, with fine large shining leaves. Genus XV. L Jt_ COTONEA'STER Med. The Cotoneaster. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Di-Pentagynia. Identification. Med. Gesch. Bot., 1793. : Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 101. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. : Don's Mia, 2. p. 603. Synonymc iVespilus sp. Lin. Derivation. Cotoneaster , a. sort of barbarous word, signifying quince-like. The quince was called Cc^onea by Pliny ; and aster, a corruption of ad instar, is used occasionally to express similitude. The genus, and C. frlgida in particular, is not unlike the quince in its leaves. iLindley in Bot. Keg., t. 1187. and 1229.) ^ Description. Small trees of Europe and India. Leaves simple, entire; the lower surface covered with hairs. Flowers in spreading lateral cymes. Petals small, continuing long upon the plant. Bracteas awl-shaped, decidu- ous. {Lindlct/ in Bot. Reg., t. 1229.) The species are very desirable garden shrubs, or low trees, from the beauty of their foliage, their flowers, and their 3 iM 4 870 AHBORETUM AND FltUTICETUW. PART llf. fruit ; the fruit of (_'■. frigida and C. afiTinis, in particular, being produced in great abundance, and, being of an intense scarlet colour, ha\'e a very splendid appearance, and remain on the trees the greater part of the winter. The cotoneasters are all readily propagated by seeds, cuttings, layers, or grafting on C. vulgaris, on the common quince, or on the hawthorn. Though the greater part of the species are natives of Asia, yet in Britain they are found to be as hardy as if they were indigenous to the north of Europe, most especially those of them that are true evergreens. This is a fact well worthy of being noticed, as proving the positive advantages likely to accrue to any one country from introducing into it the productions of every other country, however different some of these countries may be in civil and geographical circumstances. It affords a fine illustration of that law of Providence, by which man is enabled, by labour, knowledge, and research, to add greatly to his stock of enjoyment and happiness. § i. Leaves deciduous. Shrubs. S£ 1. C. vuLOA^Ris Lindl. The common Cotoneaster. Identification Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 101. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. ; Don's Mill., 2. [>. 603. Synonyincs. Mi^spiius Cotoneaster Lin. Sp., 6d6., (Ed. Fl. Dan., t. 112. ; Neflier cotonneux, F»-. ; Quitten-Misnel, Oer. Engravings. CEd. Fl. Dan., t. 112. ; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2713. ; and our fig. 620. Spec. Char.., Sfc. Leaves ovate, rounded at the base. Pe- duncles and calyxes gLibrous. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 632.) A native of sunny parts of subalpine hills of Europe and of (Siberia. It has been in cultivation in British gardens since 1636, and was always considered a foreign jilant, till it was lately found, in a' wild state, at Orme's Head, in Caernarvonshire. (See Smith's Eng. Flora, vol. iv. p. 268. ; and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 55, 56.) In its wild state, this species forms a shrub from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high ; but in cultivation it attains the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. ; and, grafted standard high on the hawthorn or the mountain ash, it forms a very curious, round-headed, pendent-branched tree, as may be seen in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, and in the Hammersmith Nursery. It flowers in April and May, and ripens its fruit in July and August. Varieties. The following three forms of this species are to be met with, both in a wild state, and in gardens : — a^ C. V. 1 erythrocdrpa Led. Fl. Alt., ii. p. 219., has the fruit red when ripe. a^ C. V. 2 vie/aiiocarpa Led. ; ilfespilus Cotoneaster Pa//. Fl. Ross., i. p. 30. t. 14.; M. melanocarpa Fijicli.; C. melanocarpa Lod. Cat.-, has the fruit black when ripe. ^ C. ?'. 3 deprcssa Fries Nov. Suec, p. 9 , Dec. Prod., ii. p. 632., is rather spiny, with lanceolate acutish leaves, and fruit including 4 carpels. It is a native of the rocks of Sweden near Warber"-. ^ 2. C. (v.) TOMENTo'sA Lindl. The tomentose, or woolli/, Cotoneaster. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 101. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632 : Don's Mill 2 p 603 SyiMiii/mes. Tl/espilus touientljsa Willd. Sp., 2. p. 1012., not Lam. ; M. eriocArpa ZJec. FI.'Fi: Si/nops and Suppl., No. 3G91. a r ■ Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptical, obtuse at both ends. Peduncles and calyxes woolly. (Bee. Prod., ii. p. 632.) A shrub, like the preceding species, of which it appears to us to be only a variety, found wild on the rocks of Jura, and in other parts of the "Alps of Switzerland; and in cultivation in British gardens since 1759. S4 3. C. (v.) laxiflo'ra Jacq. The loose-jffowercd Cotoneaster. Identification. Jacq. ex Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. loO.'i. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. CO-1 E>igr,:vings. Bot. Keg., t. 1305. ; and oxir fis^s. C21. and 62.'. CHAP. XLII. JiOSA CE.^. COTONEA bTElJ. 871 Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, obtuse at both ends, smooth above, and woolly beneatii. Cj'nies panicled, pilose. Calyxes quite smooth. Flowers pink. (Dou^s Alill.., ii. p. 604.) Branches brownish purple, with an ash-coloured cuticle, which peels oif". A shrub, flowering in A|)ril, and having the same general appearance and habit as C vulgaris, but diftering from it in having large loose racemes, and in the colour ot'its flow- ers, and their greater number. It was raised in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, from seeds sent by Professor Jacquin of Vienna, in 1826. Its native country is un- known. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. 6d. each. § ii. Suhevergrcen or deciduous. Tall Shrubs, or loiv Trees. i 4. C. fri'gida IVa/l. The frigid Cctoneaster. Idc-ntification. Wall, ex Lindl Bot. Reg., t. 1229. ; and Don's Mill., 2. p. 604. Sijiwnyme. Pyrus Niissui Ham. in Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 237., Dec. Frod., 2. p. u3i. Engravings. Bot. lieg., t. li;29. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., 4'-c. Branchlets woolly. Leaves elliptical, mucronate, coriaceous, crenulated, glabrous, woolly beneath when young. Corymbs paniculate, terminal, white and woolly. Pomes spherical. {Dec. Frocl., ii. p. 634.) A native of the higher mountains of the northern region of Nepal, at Gossain- than ; and introduced into England in 1824. It is a remarkably robust- growing, subevergreen, low tree, producing shoots 3 ft. or 4 ft. long every season, when young ; and, in 3 or 4 years from the seed, becoming very prolific in flowers and fruit. " Snow white with blossoms," Dr. Lindley says, " during April and May, and crimsoned with bunches of bright red haws in September and October." (Bot. Reg.,t. 1229.) As the fruit, with the greater part of the leaves, remain on all the winter, the tree makes a splendid appearance at that season ; and, in sheltered situations, in the neighbourhood of London, it may be considered as an evergreen. It is very hardy ; the specific name of frigida being given to it on account of the coldness of the locality in which it was found. It is propagated by grafting on the common hawthorn. Plants, in the London nurseries, cost, at present, 2*. 6d. each ; but, from the facihty with which they may be raised from seeds, or by grafting, whenever there is a demand for them, they will, no doubt, fall to the usual price of grafted i?os"aceae, ^ Pome^e. i ? 5. C, (f.) affi\nis Lhul/. The related (to C. frigida) Cotoneaster. and Don's Mill., 2, Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 101. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. p, 603. Synunymcs. Mespilus integtrrima Haynilt. MSS. ; M. afllnis D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., 238. Engraving. Our plate in Vol. II. Spec. Char., <^c. Leaves ovate, with a small mucro at the tij), and tapered at the base. Peduncles and calyxes woolly. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 632.) A native of Chittong, a town of Lower Nepal; introduced in 1828, and forming a robust shrnb, or low tree, in general habit and appearance so like the preceding sort, as to induce us to think that they are only dif- ferent forms of the same species. They are, however, difierent in foliage, and on that account worth keeping distinct. In the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges there is a plant under the name of C. kuniana, which, from the shape of the leaf, and general appearance of the plant, may jios- sibly be a variety of this species. As, however, it has not yet flowered in this country, we are unable to state anything certain respecting it. 872 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. i t 6. C. ACUMINATA Lindl. The acuminated-fe«i)erf Cotoneaster. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 101. ; Dec. Prod, 2. p. 632. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 603. Synonynte. JV/espilus acuminata Lorid. Bot. Cab., t. 919. Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t 919. ; Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. t.9. ; and the plate of this species in Vol. II. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, aciuninated, rather pilose on both surfaces. Peduncles glabrous, I — 2, rather reflexed, shorter than those of C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, or of C. affiMiis. Calyxes glabrous. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 632.) A native of Nepal ; introduced in 1820, and forming a vigorous-grovifing, fastigiate, leathery-leaved shrub, or very handsome subevergreen low tree. It flowers in April and May, and the flowers are succeeded by abundance of scarlet fruit, which remain on all the winter. It is a very distinct, and a most desirable, species. Plants, in the London nurseries, are Is. Gd. each ; and at Bollwyller, 1 franc and 50 cents. 1 7. C. NUMJiuLA^RiA Lindl. The money-\\ke-leaved Cotoneaster. Identification. Lindl. in Hort. Trans., 6. p. 396. Derivation. Probably from the roundness of the leaf, resembling the general form of coins. Engraving. Our plate in "Vol. II. Spec. Char., S^-c. Disk of leaf flat, orbicular, or elliptical, ending in a mucro, in some instances emarginate. Petiole of about the length of the stipules, which are linear-lanceolate, membranous, and soon fall off. Bark, buds, flower buds, stipules, petiole, the under surface of the disk of the leaf and part of the upper surface of the midrib, tomentosely hairy, while in a young state; the bark, petioles, midrib on its upper surface, and calyx, be- come glabrous when old. Flowers in axillary cymes, few in a cyme. Style and carpel, which has a bony shell, mostly solitary. Erect, branched in a spreading manner ; branchlets straight, slender. An elegant low tree, a native of the mountain region of Nepal, introduced in 1824, growing about 13 ft. high, and producing its white flowers in April and May. § iii. Leaves eve7-grecn, leathery. Law Shrubs, with prostrate Branches ; Trailers, but not properly Creepers. * 8. C. ROTUNDiFo^LiA Wall. The round-leaved Cotoneaster. Identification. Wall. Cat. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., 1229. Synunymes. C. niicrophylla /3 U\a-iirsi Lindl. Bot. Eeg.,t.\\il.; C. U^va-iirsi Hori. ; the Bear- berry-leaved Nepal t^otoneaster. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1187. ; and our figs. 623. and 624. I^U Spec. Char., c^c. Leaves roundish, pi- lose beneath, evergreen. Peduncles ] -flowered. Producing its white flow- ers in April and May. (Bon's Mill., ii- p. 604.) A shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft.; a native of Gossainthan ; and introduced in 1823. Dr. Lindley says that " na- tive specimens have convinced him i ^ that this is a distinct species from ^~~-_ _ -r *' C. niicrophylla" (Bot. Reg., 1. 1229.); from which it differs, he says, " in being a plant of more vigorous growth ; in having somewhat larger and flatter leaves ; and in bearing flowers more frequently in twos and threes than singly. {Ibid., t. 1187.) The shoots are rigid, and thickly clothed with leathery evergreen leaves; and the flowers, which are numerous, are succeeded by bright scarlet fruit, which remain on the plant all the year. It is a most desirable shrub for a small garden, for clothing a naked wall, covering rockwork, or grafting standard high, so as to form a pendent evergreen tree. Dwarf plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. 6d. each ; standards, from 3a-. to 7a-. The specific name of rotundifblia is rather unfortunate for this species, C. nummularia hav- CHAP. XLII. 7i08A CEiE. COTONEA STER. 873 ing leaves more decidedly round: microphylla is better; but UVa-ursi, we think, would be best, both because it resembles ^rctostaphylos UVa-ursi in appearance and habit, and because, though a native of Asia, it is equally hardy with that plant. It might be grafted standard high in every haw- thorn hedge in the north of Scotland. it 9. C. (r.) microphv'lla Wall. The small-leaved Cotoneaster. Identification. Wall, ex Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1114. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 604. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1114. ; and our^g. 625. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, obtuse, pubescent beneath, evergreen. Peduncles usually 1-flowered. (Doji's Mill., ii. p. 604.) Flowers white, and pro- duced in May and June. Introduced in 1824. Not- withstanding the high authority of Dr. Lindley, we cannot help considering this only a variety of the preceding species. It is exceedingly hardy, and forms a fine plant on rockwork, or on a lawn, where it has room to extend itself. " Its deep glossy fo- liage, which no cold will impair, is, when the plant is in blossom, strewed with snow-white flowers, which, reposing on a rich couch of green, have so brilliant an appearance, that a poet would compare them to diamonds lying on a bed of emeralds." {Lindl.) " It is deserving of notice, that the peculiar flavour, which, in i?osaceae, is attributed to the pre- sence of prussic acid, is so strong in this plant, that, before flowering, it would be taken for a Prunus ; a remarkable fact in a tribe of plants which are re- puted to possess, exclusively, malic instead of prussic acid." (Idem.) A plant of C. microphylla, at High Clere, of about 10 years growth, was, in 1835, 6 ft. high, and formed a dense bush, covering a space 21 ft. in dia- meter. Its branches are strong and rigid; its foHage of an intense green, lucid, with scarcely any veins, and of leathery texture; and it is never without a profusion of scarlet berries. Grafted standard high on the thorn, or any of its congeners, this shrub forms a singular and beautiful evergreen drooping tree : or it will cover a naked wall nearly as rapidly as ivy ; and it possesses a decided advantage over that plant, and particularly over the variety called the giant ivy, in its shoots, which may be prevented from extend- ing many inches from the face of the wall, and, consequently, being not likely to injure the plants growing near it. Were the practice of training trees and shrubs in architectural or sculptural shapes again to come into fashion, there are few plants better adapted for the purpose than this and the pre- ceding sort of Cotoneaster. To some, it may appear in bad taste to revive the idea of verdant sculptures ; but such is the ardent desire of the human mind for novelty, that we have no doubt clipped trees and shrubs will, at no distant period, be occasionally reintroduced in gardens. The contrast produced by beauties of this kind, in the midst of a profusion of natural and natural-like scenery, is delightful. « 10. C. (r.) juxifo'lia JVall. The Box-leaved Cotoneaster. Identification. Wall, ex Lindl. Bot. Reg , t. 1229. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 604. Sj)ec. Char., ^-c. Leaves ovate, woolly beneath, evergreen. Peduncles 3- flowered, woolly. Flowers white. [Dori's Mill., ii. p. 604.) A native of Neelgherry; introduced in 1824; and apparently a variety of C. rotun- difolia, from which it differs in having the peduncles 2 and 3-flowered, but scarcely in any thing else. App. i. species of Cotoneaster not yet introduced. C. bacilluris Wall. ined. Lindl. in Bot Reg., t. 1229., has obovate leaves and many-flowered cymes. It is a native of Kamaon. C. obtiisa Wall. ined. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1229., is a native of the mountains of Nepal and Kamaon, with many. flowered, crowded, glabrous cymes. As there is every probability that all the cotoneastcrs, even though natives of Asia, are quite liardy, the introduction of new species or varieties is ardently to be desired by every lover of ligneous plants. 874 AUliORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. Genus XVI. I'AUT 111. r AMELA'NCHIER Med. Si/st. Icosandria our ^g. 626. J and the plate in Vol. II. m6 The Amelanchier. Di-Pentagjnia. Identification. Med. Gcsch., 1793. ; Lindl. in Lin. See. Trans., 13. p. 100. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 60'i. Si/nonymes. il/esi)ilus L. ; Pfrus W. ; Arbnia Pers. Derivation. According to Clusius, Amelancier is the old Savoy name tor .i. vulgaris. (£. of PI.) Amclanchicr is the Savoy name lor the medlar. Descrijition, Sfc. Small trees, natives of Europe and North America, with simple, serrated, deciduous leaves, white flowers in racemes, and linear- lanceolate deciduous bracteas. {Dec. Prud., ii. p. 632.) In British gardens, they are cultivated for their flowers, which are white, abundant, showy, and produced early in the season ; for their fruit, which ripens in June ; and for the deep red, or rich yellow hue, which their foliage assumes in autumn. They are propagated by grafting on the hawthorn or the quince; or the weaker on the stronger-growing species of the genus. ^ I. A. vuLGA^Ris McsncJi. The common Amelanchier. Identification. Moench Meth., 682. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 604. Synonymes. Mespilus Ameldnckier Lin. Sp., 685., Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 30(). ; Pyrus Ameldnchier Willd. Sp., 2. p. 1015. ; Arbnia rotundifblia Pers. Syn., 2. p. S^. ; Cratfe'gus rotundifblia Lam. ; Sorbus Ameldnc/iier Crantz; Alisier Amelanchier, Amelanchier des Bois, Neflier Ji Feuilles rondes, Fr. ; Felsenbirne, Ger. Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 300. ; Bot. Mag., t. 2-130. 5jL>ec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish-oval, bluntish, downy beneath, afterwards glabrous. Fruit dark blue. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 632.) A native of mountainous woods, among rocks, in diiFerent parts of + the Continent of Europe; the Alps, the Pyrenee.s, and at Fontainbleau; and in cultivation in England since 1596. It forms a most desirable low tree, on ac- count of its early and numerous flowers, which cover the tree like a white sheet, about the middle of April, and, in very mild seasons, even in March. The fruit is round, soft, and eatable : it ripens in July, and soon drops off) or is eaten by the birds, species at Syon, from 15 ft. to 20 ft. in height. 1 2. A. (v.) Botrva'pium Dec. The Grape-Pear, or Siiowy-blossumcd Amelanchier. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 202. : Don's Mill., 2. p 6C4 Syiionymes. 7V/<5spilus canadensis Lin. Sp., 185. ; M. arborea Mic/i.i ^ji , 2 t 66 , Crataegus race mbsa La?n. Did., 1. p. 84. ; Pfrut, Botryapium Lin. fit. Suppl., p. "55 , Arbnia Botryapium Pejs. Syn., 2 p. 39. ; the Canadian Medlar, Snowy Mespilus, June Berry, wild Pear Tree; Alisier de Choisy, Amelan- ( hier de Choisy, Alisier k Grappes, Fr. ; Traubenbirne, Grr. Engravings. Schm. Arb., t. 84 , Wild. Abbild., t. 79. ; Krause, t. 56 , the plates of this species, in a young and an old state, in Vol. II. ; our fig. G29., from a specimen taken from the tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, with the leaves ■ and Howers fully expanded ; and fi'gs. 627. and 628., copied from Michanx's North American Sylva; fig. 627. showing the plant in spring before the flowers are. fully opened; and/g'. 628. showing the plant in fruit. Both dilier in some respects ivomfig. 629. Sec Sir W. J. Hooker's remarks under A. ovhlis. No. 4. Sfec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-elliptical, cu,spidate, somewhat villous when young, afterwards glabrous. Native of Virginia and Canada. {Dec Prod., There are trees of this CHAP. XLII. ROSXCETE. AMELA NCIIIER. 875 ii. p. 632.) A shrub, or low tree, closely resembling the preceding species ; and by some botanists considered as only a variety of it. In America, it grows to the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft., with a trunk loin, or 12 in. in diameter. The flowers expand in the beginning of April ; and they are suc- ceeded by small fruit of a purplish colour, and of an agreeable sweet taste, which ripens in the be- ginning of June, before that of any other tree or shrub. Of this fruit the largest tree rarely yields more than half a pound. The wood of the tree is wiiite, and it exhibits no difference between the heart and the sap : it is longitudinally traversed by small bright red vessels, which intersect each other, and run together ; a physiological peculiarity which, Michaux observes, occurs also in the red birch. In British gardens, it may be found from 12 ft. to 20 ft. high, covered with its white flowers in early spring, and very ornamental in autumn, from the fine dark red which its leaves assume before dying oW. 5f 3. A. (v.) sangui'nea Dec The blood-coloured Amelanchier. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633. ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1171. : Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 203. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 604. Si/noni/mes. PyTus smgn'me^Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1 p. 340. ; Arbnia sanguinea Nutt.; 37espilus canadensis y rotundifolia Michaux Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 391. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1171. ; and our Jigs. 630, 631. Spec. Char., <^c. Leaves oval, obtuse at both ends, mucronate, finely ser- rated, somewhat heart-shaped at the base. Flowers few in a raceme. Calyx glabrous. Petals linear, obtuse. Fruit eatable. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 633.) 631 This plant differs principally from A. (v.) Botryapium in the fewer flowers, much shorter raceme, and shorter, broader, and more ovate petals ; and in the young leaves being perfectly destitute of pubescence. According to Pursh, it is a small tree with blood-red branches ; whence, probably, the specific name; though in Do7i's Miller it is called the bloody-fruited Amelan- chier. It is a native of Hudson's Bay, and was introduced into Britain in 1824. Judging from the plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, we are strongly incUned to think it only a variety of A. (v.) Botryapium ; but, though we are of this opinion, and, in fact, consider all the amelanchiers known as only different forms of one species, in the same manner as Pyrus nivalis, P. sinaica, P. xalicifolia, P. da^agnifolia, and others, are only dif- ferent states of the wild pear (P. communis), yet, as in the case of that species, we think they are as well worth keeping distinct, and of being cultivated, as if they were species. What advantage, then, it may be asked, IS gained by calling them varieties, instead of species ; or even by proving them to be only varieties, if that could be done ? To this we answer, first, 876 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. that truth and facts ought to be pursued for their own sake ; secondly, that if what are now considered species can be proved to be varieties, it will save botanists and gardeners much trouble in seeking for permanent or specific distinctions where none really exist ; thirdly, it will greatly assist the memory, by grouping related kinds together ; and it will be a guide to collectors in their choice of sorts. See what we have advanced on this subject in p. 216. S 4. A. (v.) ovA^Lis Dec. The ova\-leaved Amelanchier. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 6S1. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 604. Synonymes. Cratse'giis spicita Lam. Diet., 1. p. 8+.?; Mespilus Amelanchier Walt. Car., p. 184. ; A. parvifl6ra Doug. MS. ; M. canadensis var. a ovMis Michx. Am., 1. p 291. ; i'yrus ovsMis Willd. Sp., 2. p 1014. ; Aronia oviHis Pers. Syn., 2. p. 240. ; Amelanchier du Canada, Alisier a E'pi, Fr. ; rundblattrige Birne, Ger. Engraving. Fig. 632. S2)ec. Char., ^c. Leaves roundish-elliptical, acute; when young, rather velvety beneath ; when adult, glabrous. Raceme coarctate. Petals obovate. Calyx pubescent. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 632.) A na- tive of North America, throughout Canada, from Lake Huron to the Rocky Mountains. It was in- troduced in 1800, grows to the height of a low tree, and produces its flowers and fruits at the same time as A. Botryapium. Of this species Sir Wm. Jackson Hooker observes, " I am sometimes disposed to agree with Dr. Torrey, who suspects this to be only a variety of A. Botryapium ; " and he adds that Michaux seems to have included A. Botryapium and A. vulgaris under his A. canadensis. A. ovalis, according to Dr. Richardson, abounds in the sandy plains of the Saskatchawan, where its wood is prized by the Cree Indians for making arrows and pipe stems ; and it is thence termed by the Canadian voyagers bois de fleche. Its berries, which are about the size of a pea, are the finest fruit in the country; and are used by the Cree Indians both in a fresh and in a dried state. They " make excellent puddings, very little inferior to plum-pudding." {Hook. Fl. Bar, Amer., i. p. 203.) As far as we are able to judge, this, and the two preceding forms, belong to one species. There are trees of both species in the Horticultural Society's Garden, within a very few yards of each other ; and it is from examining these at different seasons that we have arrived at the above conclusion. Varieti/, 5f A. («.) 0. 2 subcorddta Dec. Aronia subcordata Raf. ; Mains microcarpa Raf. — A native of mountains near New York. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 632.) S A. {v.) 0. 3 semi-integrifolia Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., p. 201. — Leaves for the most part separated at the apex. A native about the Grand Rapids, and at Fort Vancouver, on the Columbia. t 5. A. (v.) flo'rida Li7idl. The flowery Amelanchier. Identification. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1589. ; Oard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 484. Engravings. Bot. Reg., 1. 1589. ; and our^g. 634. to a scale of 2 in. to 1 ft., and fig. 633. of the natural size. Spec. Char.y Sfc. Leaves oblong, obtuse at both ends, coarsely serrate in the terminal portion, gla- brous in every state. Bracteas and stipules feathery at the tip, soon falling oftl Flowers in upright racemes, many in a raceme. Calyx glabrous exter- nally; its segments longer than, or at least as long as, the stamens. {Lindley in Bot. Reg., t. 1589.) A handsome hardy shrub, or low tree, CHAP. XLII. 220SA CEiE. ME SPILUS. 877 in habit and general appearance like /I. (v.) Botryapium ; but at once recognised as distinct by the shortness of its stamens. The leaves of this plant somewhat resemble those of the hornbeam ; the flowers are white, with petals varying in length, some having measured more than J of an inch. It flowers later, and the fruit ripens later, than in any of the other sorts. It was discovered by Mr. Douglas, on the north-west coast of North America, and sent to England by him in 1826. There is now a good spe- cimen of the tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, upwards of 10 ft. high. In general habit, it is somewhat more fastigiate than the other sorts, unless we except A. sanguinea, to which. Dr. Lindley observes, it is very near akin. Possibly a distinct species, but we doubt it. Varieti/. S. A (v.)f. 2 parvifolia, the A. parvifolia of the Horticultural Society's Garden, is of a dwarf habit, not growing above 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and smaller leaves. It appears to us only a variety of A. (v.) florida ; ■which, like ail the species of the genus, varies exceedingly, according to soil, situation, age of the plant, stock on which it is grafted, &c. It is from having observed the extraordinary difference in the ap- pearances which the same plant assumes in the different London nurseries, that we have been tempted to hazard the conjecture that they have all probably originated in the same species. We have now before us specimens of A. (v.) florida, from the Fulham Nursery, with leaves 1^ in. broad, and 2i in. long, with their margins deeply notched; while those from the Horticultural Society's Garden are about two thirds of the size, and quite entire. We have also leaves of A. Botryapium from the Fulham Nursery, 4 in. lou"- in- cluding the footstalk, and 3i in. without it ; and 2 in. broad ; while those from the Horticultural Society's Garden are only If in. Ion", and 1 in. broad ; and those from Messrs. Loddiges are still smaller. Genus XVII. mim AfE'SPILUS Lindl. The Medlar. Li7i. Syst. Icosandria Di-Pentagynia. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Trans., 13. p. 99. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 6. Synonymes. Mespilus sp. of Lin. and others j Mespili'iphora sp. ot'Neck. Derivation. From ynesos, a half, and pilus, a bullet ; fruit resembling half a bullet. Description, S^c. Deciduous trees of the middle size, natives of Europe ; the first species is cvdtivated for its fruit, which is eatable, and the seeds of which are accounted anti-lithic ; and the other as an ornamental shrub, or low tree, of the general character of a Cratae^gus, to which genus it may indeed be considered as properly belonging. They are propagated by graftino- on the quince, the wild pear, or the common hawthorn. The price, in the nurseries, is the same as for Cratas^gus. 1 \. M. germa'nica L. The German, or common. Medlar, Identification. Lin. Sp., 681. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. 13. f. 1. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633. ; Don's Mill 2 p. 605. ■' Engravings. PalL Fl. Ross., t. 13. f. 1. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves lanceolate, tomentose beneath, undivided. Flowers solitary. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 633.) A deciduous tree of the second rank ; a native of Europe and the west of Asia, in bushy places and woods ; and said to be found, also, in Kent, Sussex, Surrey, and about Chester, in England ; apparently in a truly wild state in Sussex. (See Mag. Nat. Hist.,vo\.\\. p. 86.) It flowers in May and June, and the fruit ripens in October and November. This tree was known to the Greeks, and has been in cultivation in British gardens for an indefinite period ; not only the species, but several varieties. 878 ARBORETUM AND FHUTICKTU.M. PART III. being mentioned by Turner, Gerard, Parkinson, and other early British writers on botany and gardening. For its culture as a fruit tree, we refer to the Encyclopcedia of Gardening, edit. 1835. As an ornamental tree, it well deserves a place in every collection, from the tortuous fantastic appearance of its branches, its large white flowers, its large leaves, and the rich-looking persistent calyxes which accompany its fruit. Varieties. De CandoUe gives the following forms of this species, which may be considered as natural varieties : — i M.^. 1 sylvestris Mill. Diet., No. 1. — Spiny. Fruit small. It loses its spines m a state of cultivation. t M.g. 2 stricta Dec, Ah. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 172., Dod. Pempt., 801. — Spineless. Leaves doubly serrated. 4 M. g. SdifitsaBec, Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 172., Du Ham. Arb. Fr.,i. t. 3. — Thornless. Leaves nearly entire. Fruit, in many instances, abortive of seeds. Tn the Horticultural Socieft/'s Fruit Catalogue, the following four culti- vated sorts are given, which may be considered as artificial varieties : — 1 . Blake's large-fruited Medlar. 2. Dutch Medlar. — Fruit the largest of any. 3. Nottingham, or common. Medlar. — FVuit obovate, middle size, and of the best quality : the only sort worth cultivating for its fruit in England. 4. The stoneless Medlar. — Fruit small, and of little merit. The fruit of the medlar is not eaten till in a state of incipient decay, when it is very agreeable to some palates ; though it is, as Du Hamel observes, more tm fruit de fantaisie, than one of utility. A number of trees of the different varieties may be seen in the orchard of the Horticultural Society's Garden, where they have taken very picturesque shapes. statistics. In some of the old gardens about Twickenham, the traveller may see from the road medlar trees from 25 ft. to 30 ft. high, with heads from 30 ft. to 40 ft. in diameter. At Syon, and at Ham House, there are medlars 35 ft. high. In Devonshire, at Bystock Park, a tree, 12 years planted, is 14ft. high. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, one, 20 years planted, is 18 ft high ; at Claremont, an old tree is 20ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Longford Castle, there is a tree 15 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 25 ft. In Radnorshire, at Maeslough Castle, there is one 24 ft. high. In Scotland, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, 16 years planted, it is 15^ ft. high ; in Banflfshire, at Gordon Castle, 24ft. high; in Stirlingshire, at Callander Park, 40 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, and 16 ft. high ; in Galway, at Castle Coole, 16 ft. high. i 2. M. Smi'th// Dec. Smith's Medlar. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 605. Synom/mes. M. grandiflbra Smith Exot. Bot., 1. p. 33. ; M. lobata Pair, Hook, in Bot. Mag. t. 3342. Engravings. Smith Exot. Bot., 1. t. 18. ; Bot. Mag., t. 3442. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves oblong, elliptic, serrated, pubescent on the nerves beneath. Flowers usually solitary. (Z)o«'a' ilf/'//., ii. p. 603.) The native country of this tree has not been ascertained. The flowers are white, and are one half smaller than those of the common medlar. The stipules of the sterile branches are large and foliaceous. A tree, growing to the height of 20 ft., and flowering in May and June ; readily propagated by grafting on the common thorn. It is as hardy as the common medlar, and well deserves a place in ornamental plantations for the beauty of its flowers, which are produced in great profusion. The general aspect and habit of the tree arc those of a Cratae^gus ; and, indeed, it is by many persons considered as more properly belonging to that genus than to ilfespilus. A scarlet-flowered variety of this species would be a most charming garden plant. statistics. There are fine old specimens of M. Smithii at Syon, Purser's Cross, Ham House, and Fulham Palace, from 20 ft. to 25 ft. high. In Sussex, at West Dean, 15 years planted, it is 19 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 24 ft. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 30 years planted, it is 40ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and :of the head 21 ft , in loamy soil, on retentive clay. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 18 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. In Scotland, in Forfarshire, at Airlie Castle, 8 years planted, it is 9ft. high. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. Price, in tlie nurseries, the same as for Cratse'gus. CHAP. XLIi. ItOSA^CEJE. PY'RVS. 879 Genus XVIII. m PY^RUS Lindl. The Pear Tree. Lm. Si/st. Icosandria Di-Pentagynia. Identification. Lindl. Lin. Soc. Tr., 13. p. 97. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 605. Synonymes. Pyrus, M^us, and Sothxxi , Tourn. ; P^rus and S6rbus, Lm. ; Pyr(5phoruni and Apyrdphoruui, Neck. Description. Low trees, and some shrubs ; almost all deciduous ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America, Some of them in great estimation throughout the world for their fruit ; and others cultivated chiefly for their flowers. Under the genus Pyrus, botanists have lately united the Linnaean genera Pyrus and 56rbus, together with several species formerly included under il/espilus, Cratae^gus, and other genera. Taking the generic character from the fruit, this union appears strictly in accordance with the canons laid down by botanists : but we cannot help stating our opinion, that it would be much more convenient, in a practical point of view, in establishing genera, to take into consideration the leaves, the character of the vegetation, the phy- siology, and even the habit, of the plant, than merely to draw the distinctive characteristics from the parts of fructification. In consequence of attending only to these parts of plants, the genus Pyrus, as at present constituted, con- tains species, such as the apple and pear, which will not graft on each other ; a circumstance which clearly shows that the union of these two kinds of plants in one genus is not a natural one. We not only think that no plants should be comprehended in the same genus which will not graft reciprocally on each other, but that plants of different habits or constitutions should not be united ; and, consequently, that twining plants should not be united with trees and upright shrubs j nor deciduous trees and shrubs with evergreens. In short, as we have stated in p. 812., we would form genera on a kind of na- tural system, from all the circumstances of the plant taken together, and not from any particular part, or circumstance, or class of circumstances, belonging to it. We think we may refer, in confirmation of the propriety of this doctrine, to the excellent observations that have been quoted from Dr. Lindley, under the head of Lowea ; not without a hope, as it was in the commencement of Dr. Lindley's botanical career that he brought so many species, dissimilar in habits, together into the genus Pyrus, that he will, in ac- cordance with what he has stated in the passage referred to, be at some future time induced to separate them, and to restore the genera Mk\us, Sorbus, ^Via, and Aronia. We request our readers to observe that here, as in other similar cases, we merely state our opinion ; and that we by no means consider ourselves entitled to separate assemblages of species, or to alter established names, in any manner whatever. No one ought to do this who has not attained a degree of rank in the botanical world to which we have no preten- sion : and hence, in all those cases in which we have assumed a species to be a variety, we have only indicated our opinion in parentheses, leaving the reader to adopt it, or not, as he chooses. We may be allowed, however, to throw out suggestions for the consideration of botanists ; and, as these are always made with the most perfect good feeling, and are merely submitted as speculative, with a view to do good, we hope our readers will receive them in the same spirit as that in which they are made. When a more perfect knowledge is obtained of all the vegetable productions of the earth, we have no doubt that it will be found necessary to remodel the whole of the genera, as well as to give new and characteristically composed names to all the species ; a labour which, great as it may appear at present, will be diminished to a degree scarcely credible, when the present chaos of names, and, apparently, of species, is reduced by simplification. To return to the genera Pyrus, we believe we may assert that some of the species it contains are, and have been for ages, the most universally 3n 880 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. cultivated of all ligneous plants; the apple and the pear being highly esteemed fruits, both in the temperate and transition zones of both hemispheres. These, and all the species of the genus, are propagated by grafting on the wild varie- ties of each division. We have before stated the price of the grafted fruit trees which belong to i?osaceaB to be, about London, from Is. to Is.Gd. each for dwarfs, and from 2*. 6cl. to 5s. each for standards ; at BoUwyller, francs may be substituted for shillings; and at New York, cents for halfpence ; the Ame- rican cent being about equal to the English iialfpenny, or the French sous, and, of course, worth 5 French centimes. § i. Pyrophorum Dec. Sect. Char. Petals spreading, flat. Styles 5, distinct. Pome more or less top-shaped, or subglobose, without a concavity at the base. Pedicels simple, umbeled. Leaves simple, not gianded. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 633.) This sec- tion comprehends all the pears, properly so called. !t L P. coMMU^Nis L. The common Pear Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp , 686. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 605. Synonymes. P. A^chras GcErtn. Fruct., 2 p. 44. t. 87. ; P. sylvf stris Dod. Pempt., 800. ; Pyraster Rcy Syn., i52.; Poirier, Fr. ; gemeine Birne, or Birnebaura, Ger. ; Pero, Ital. ; Pera, Span.; and Gruschka, Russian. Engravings. Blackw. Herb., t. 453. ; Eng. Bot., 1. 1784. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., ^c. Branches and buds glabrous. Leaves ovate, serrated, gla- brous upon both surfaces. Flowers corymbose. Wild in the woods of Europe, or cultivated in gardens. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 634.) Varieties. De CandoUe mentions two forms of the wild species, compara- tively permanent ; to which we have added several others, the result of cul- tivation, and which are more or less accidental or temporary. To these we might have subjoined a class of wild pears with hoary leaves, such as P. nivalis, P. salicifolia, &c., which we consider as varieties, or races, though commonly treated as species ; but we have preferred giving them afterwards as distinct sorts. 5f P. c. 1 A^chras Wallr. Sched., p, 213. — Spiny leaves ; woolly when young, but afterwards glabrous; the disk ovate, acuminate, entire; the petiole long. Tube of the calyx woolly when young, afterwards becoming glabrous. Pome with its basal part long. If P.c. 2 Pyraster WaUr. Sched., p. 214.., Gaertn. Fr., t. 87. f. 2. — Spiny. Leaves roundish, acute, sharply serrated, glabrous even when young. Tube of the calyx, while young, glabrous. Pome rounded at the base, i P. c. Sfoliis vaiiegdtis has variegated leaves. 2 P. c. ^fructii variegate has the skin of the fruit variegated with yellow and white. 3f P. c. 5 sanguinolenta, the sanguinole Pear, has the flesh of the fruit red, or reddish; and, though small and gritty, is not bad to eat when ripe. 3f P. c. 6Jldre plena ; Poire de I'Armenie Bon.Jard., p. 43. ; has double flowers, i P. r. 7 jdsjnda ; Bon Chretien a Bois jaspe Bon Jard., edit. 1836, p. 424. ; has the bark of the wood striped with yellow, i P. r. 8 sativa Dec. — Without spines. This is the cultivated variety, of which there are very numerous subvarieties in gardens. For these De Candolle refers us to Miller's Dictionary, and to Du Hamel's Des Arbres Fruitiers ; but, at the present time, by far the most com- plete collection in the world, of cultivated pears, is in the garden of the London Horticultural Society; -and they are described in the Fruit Catalogue (edit. 1831) of that body. From this catalogue Mr. Thompson has made for us the following selection of sorts which are at once deserving of culture as ornamental trees, and as producing fruit of first-rate excellence. Beurrc Did. Leaves large, and flowers very large. A hardy tree, some- what fastigiate in its shape ; a great bearer, and deserving of exten- CHAP. Xl.lf, flOSA ci;^. PY RUS. 881 sive cultivation on account of its fruit, independently altogether of its handsome shape and large flowers. Beurre de Rans (not Beurree ranee, as corr.morly written, which means rank, or rancid). Branches spreading, or pendulous. The best very late pear yet known. It bears very well as a standard. Bczi de la JMotte. Leaves remarkably narrow. Gtout Morceaii. Branches spreading. Head pyramidal. A hard}' tree, and a great bearer. The fruit of most excellent flavour, and hanging late on the tree. The plate of this variety in Vol. II. is the portrait of a tree in our garden at Bayswater, planted in 1823 ; the trunk of which is covered with ivy ; and which, notwithstanding this, is loaded with fruit almost every year, without any care or attention whatever being bestowed upon it. Napoleon. Leaves broad and shining. Blossoms large. The tree vigorous, and a good bearer. The fruit excellent. Swan's Egg. A handsome pyramidal tree, and an excellent bearer. The fruit roundish, or obovate. This is one of the commonest pear trees in the market-gardens about London ; and we have introduced the name here from having ourselves observed the handsome shapes taken by the trees. The fruit, howevei, as compared with that of the sorts recommended above by Mr. Thompson, is not worth culti- vating ; though, in the months of November and December, it is more abundant in the London markets than that of any other variety. The folloiv'mg Scotch pears are recommended by Mr. Gorrie, as forms adapted for landscape scenery; but little can be said in favour of their fruit, as compared with that of the new Flemish varieties. The Bowie, the Golden Knap, and the Elcho take fastigiate forms ; the latter more especially, Mr. Gorrie says, may be called the Lom- bardy poplar of the pear tribe. These trees generally attain the height of from 45 ft. to 50 ft. in as many years, in the Carse of Gowrie, in Perthshire. The busked Ladi/ and the Pow Meg take spreading orbiculate forms, such as will assort with the A^cer Pseudo-Platanus, and may be called the oaks and elms of the pear family. (See Gard. Mag.., vol. iv. p. 11.) Description. The pear tree, in a wild state, has a pyramidal-shaped head, with thorny branches, at first erect, and afterwards curved downwards and pen- dulous. The roots are few, and descend perpendicularly, with ?e\v lateral ramifications, except in shallow and rich soil. The leaves vary exceedingly in different soils, and in different parts of Europe and Asia : in Britain, they are generally green, and slightly tomentose, and do not differ greatly in mag- nitude ; but in the woods of Poland, and in the vast steppes of Russia, the leaves of the wild pear trees are commonly white with down, and vary so exceedingly in their dimensions, as to include what are called the willow- leaved, the sage-leaved, the elgeagnus-leaved, and other narrow-leaved varieties, which by many are considered to be species. The fruit of the pear, in a wild state, is seldom more than a fourth part of the size of even the most ordinary cultivated varieties ; and it is also austere, and unfit to eat. The plant is always found on a dry soil, and more frequently on plains than on hills or mountains ; and solitary, or in small groups, rather than in woods and forests. The rate of growth is 2 ft. or 3 ft. a year for the first 6 or 7 years ; in 10 years it will attain the height of 20 ft. in gardens ; and in 30 years the height of 50 ft., with a trunk from 1 ft. to 18 in. in diameter; which may be considered its average dmiensions in Britain. The tree is of great longevity. M. Bosc says that he has seen trees that were considered to be more than 400 years old ; and Mr. Knight believes that there are trees of the Teynton squash (a famous perry pear) which existed as early as the beginning of the fifteenth century. All writers on trees, from Theophrastus to the present day, agree that, as the tree grows old, it increases in fiuitfulness ; which is, indeed, the case with most other trees. 3 N 2 882 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Geography. The pear is a native of Europe, and of Western Asia, the Himalayas, and China ; but not of Africa or America. It is found wild in most counties of England, and in Scotland, as far north as Forfarshire ; but, probably, in some localities, the apparently wild pears have sprung up from seeds, carried from the gardens of the monasteries, and other religious houses, by birds. It is found in Europe, from Sweden to the Mediterranean; and in Asia, as far east as Japan and China. According to Mu-bel, the pear every where accompanies the apple; but, while the latter, or, at least, the variety (or species, as it is con- sidered by some), P. ilfalus coroniiria, is indigenous to North America, no species or variety of pear has ever been found wild in that country. In Eng- land, according to Gerard, the wild pear is to be found in woods, and on the borders of fields. According to Withering, it grows in hedges and woody wastes. It loves, he says, a fertile soil and sloping ground, and will not thrive well in moist bottoms. It stands the severest winters, and does not destroy the grass growing under it near so much as the apple, on account of its pyramidal growth and descending roots. Near London, it grows in hedge wastes to the north of Finchley ; and, according to H. C. Watson {New Bota- nists' Guide, p. 88.) and Cooper (Flora Metrojjolitanay p. 27.), it is found about Thames Ditton. History. The pear is mentioned, by the earliest writers, as common in Syria, Egypt, and Greece ; from which latter country it appears to have been brought into Italy. Theophrastus speaks of the productiveness of old pear trees ; and Virgil mentions some pears which he received from Cato. Pliny, in his 15th book, describes the varieties in cultivation in his time as being exceedingly numerous ; and mentions a number which were named after the countries from which they were received. Of all pears, he says, the Crus- tumine is the most delicate and agreeable. The Falernian pear was esteemed for its juice ; and the Tiberian pear, because it was preferred by the Emperor Tiberius. There were "proud pears," which were so called because they ripened early and would not keep, and " winter pears," pears for baking, &c., as at the present day. " All pears whatsoever," Pliny observes, "are but a heavy meat, unless they are well boiled or baked." When the cultivated pear was introduced into Britain is uncertain ; but there can be little doubt that it was brought here by the Romans ; and it is by no means improbable that all our wild pears have originated in the seeds of these cultivated sorts, accidentally cUsseminated by birds. The pear is mentioned by Chaucer ; and, in the time of Henry VIII., it appears that the warden (so called from its property of keeping) was in cultivation; for, among certain charges in an old account-book in the Exchequer, 3*. 4rf. is mentioned for "medlars and wardens," and \2d. for " pears," probably some commoner sort. In Gerard's time, the Katherine pear (a small red early fruit, still occasionally sent to market, No. 172. Hort., Soc. Cat., and called by Gerard Pyrus superba, sive Katherina) was considered the best: but he enumerates 7 sorts, all of which, he says, and many more sorts of " tame peares," and those "most rare and good, ai'e growing in the ground of Master Richard Pointer, a most cunning and curious graflPer and planter of all manner of rare fruits, dwelhng in a small village neere London, called Twick- nam ; and also in the ground of an excellent grafFer and painfull planter, Mr. Henry Banbury, of Touthill Street, neere Westminster ; and hkewise in the ground of a diligent and most affectionate lover of plants, Mr. Warner, neere Horseydowne, by London ; and in divers other grounds about London." To this, Johnson, in his improved edition of Gerard's Herbal, in 1596, adds : " Most of the best peares are at this day to be had with Mr. John Miller, in Old Street, in whose nursery are to be found the choisest fruits this kingdome yeelds." (John. Ger., p. 1458.) The number of cultivated varieties known in Philip Miller's time amounted to above 250, from which he selects 70 or 80 as the best; and Du Hamel enumerates 119, to which he says 30 or 40 more indifferent sorts may be added. The number has been constantly increasing, both in France and England ; and a great accession has been made to the number of the best sorts, from Belgium, in consequence of many thousand seed- lings having been raised by Dr. Van Mons of Louvain, and other amateurs of CHAP. XLII, ROSA CEM. PY^RUS. that country. All these have been collected by the London Horticultural Society, Mr. Braddick, and some other persons,- and most of them have been proved in the Horticultural Society's Garden: a Herculean task, which has been commenced on sound principles, judiciously pursued, and successfully accomplished ; and the credit of which is due to Mr. Sabine. The number of names of pears in the Horticultural Society's Fi-idt Catalogue, published in 1831, exclusive of synonymes, is 677 ; which number maybe considered as including all the best sorts then known, but to which additions are making annually. For selections of these sorts suited to the various purposes of fruit-growers, we refer to the Gardener^s Magazine, vol. xi. p. 34. ; to the En- cycIopcEdia of Gardening, edit. 1833, § 4840.; and to the lists of pear trees in our Suburban Gardener. Projjerties and Uses. The wood of the wild pear is heavy, strong, compact, of a fine grain, and slightly tinged with red. It weighs, green, 79 lb. 5 oz. per cubic foot ; and, when dr}', from 49 lb. to 33 lb. This wood, in common with that of all the i?osace£e, is liable to have its natural colour changed by steeping it in water ; which ought, therefore, to be avoided when it is intended for particular purposes. It is readily stained black, and then so closely resem- bles ebony as to be scarcely distinguishable from it. According to Du Hamel, it is, next to the true service {P. »S'6rbus domestica), the best wood that can be employed by wood engravers ; which use Gerard also seems to hint at when he says it " likewise serveth to be cut into many kindes of moulds ; not only such prints as these figures are made of, but also many sorts of pretty toies, for coifes, brest-plates, and such like, vsed among our English gentlewomen." (p. 1459.) For the wood engraver, however, it is far inferior to the box ; though it is allowed to be very hard and homogeneous, and yet easy to cut, and, when perfectly dry, not liable either to crack, or to warp. For coarse engravings on wood, such as large plans, &c., we have no doubt that it would succeed perfectly. When it can be obtained, it is much used by turners and pattern makers ; also for joiners' tools, and to make various articles which are dyed black in imitation of ebony. As fuel, the wood of the pear is excellent, producing a vivid and durable flame, accompanied by intense heat. It also makes excellent charcoal. The leaves, according to Withering, afford a yellow dye, and may be used to give a green to blue cloths. The great use of the pear tree, however, is as a fruit tree. The fruit is used in the dessert, and for stewing and preserving. It is also occasionally used in tarts, though very inferior for this purpose to apples. In France and Belgium, the fruit is very generally dried in ovens, in which state it forms an article of commerce both domestic and foreign, and will keep a year. It is also dried in this manner in Russia ; and, when stewed, is excellent, either as a substitute for pies and puddings, or as forming part of the dessert. Pears are dried in France in two ways : one, for family use, by putting them, without their being pared, into an oven, after the bread is drawn, either on the bricks, or on raised frames of tin or boards. The pears are put in two, three, and some- times even four times, according to their size, and to the degree of heat that there is in the oven. The only things that it is necessary to attend to are, to take care that the oven is not so hot as to burn the pears, and that they are not left in so long as to make them hard. Melting sugary pears, of the middle size, are the best for this purpose ; and, when properly prepared, they may be kept in bags, in a dry place, for several yeai's. The second mode is that used for preparing the pears sold in boxes at the grocers' shops; and rather small pears are considered best. They must be gathered before they are quite ripe, and care taken to preserve the stalk. They are then parboiled in very little water, peeled, and placed on dishes with the stalks uppermost. In this state a kind of syrup runs from them, which must be carefully poured off, and set on one side. They are next placed on raised frames, and put into an oven after the bread has been drawn, or heated to a similar degree, and left there 12 hours; after which they are taken out and steeped in the syrup, which has been sweetened with sugar, to which have been added a little cinna- 3 N 3 884- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTUM. PART lU. mon and mace, and a small quantity of the best brandy. The pears, when taken out of the syrup, are again placed in the oven, which should not be made quite so hot as it was the first time. The operations of alternately steeping and drying are repeated three times, and are finished by putting the pears, for the fourth time, in the oven, and leaving them there till they are quite dry ; when, if they have been properly treated, they will be of a clear pale brown, with fine and half-transparent flesh. They are then arranged in boxes garnished with white paper, and kept in a dry place, or offered for sale. They will remain good for three years, but are considered best the first year. (N'ouv. Coitrs d^Agr., vol. xii. p. 146.) Pern/ is also made from pears, for which purpose the pear tree is ex- tensively cultivated in different parts of Worcestershire and Herefordshire; and it is also so employed in various parts of France and Germany. The sorts used for making perry are such as have an austere juice ; such as the squash, the Oldfield, the Barland, the huff-cap, the sack pear, the red pear, and the Longland, which last, though considered inferior to the others, is the pear most generally in use. (Hereforchhire Report, p. 78.) Perry is made in tile same manner as cider, see p. 894-. The pear trees for producing the fruit should be planted in rows, not less than 18 yards asunder, to allow the aic to have free access to the trees. The pears should be gathered before they begin to fall ; and they should be ground as soon as possible. Perry will not always be so clear, when racked oflfj as cider; but it may be fined in the usual manner by isinglass, in the proportion of l-i oz. or 2 oz. to a cask of 110 gal- lons. Every tree when full grown, and in good soil, will produce about 20 gallons of perry a jear, and some in Herefordshire have yielded a hogshead in one season. An acre of land is generally planted with 30 pear trees, and the produce in most cases, and with similar advantages of soil and situ- ation, is found to be one third more than that of an orchard planted with apple trees. Pears, by the Romans, were considered as an antidote to the effect of poisonous mushrooms ; and to this day perry is said to be the best thing that can be taken after a surfeit of that vegetable. In England, an agreeable wine is made from a mixture of pears with crab apples ; and the same thing is done in France, where it is called piquette, and is used by the country people as a substitute for wine when the vintage has been unfavourable. Soil and Situation. It is essential that the soil should be dry ; and, where the tree is intended to grow large, and be productive, it ought to be deep and good. In respect to situation, where the pear tree is grown for its timber, or its effect in landscape scenery, it may either be planted at regular distances, as in an orchard, in lines in a hedgerow, or in scattered groups. There are few trees better adapted for being grown in hedgerows than the fastigiate- growing varieties of pear, because their roots descend perpendicularly, and can, therefore, never interfere with the plough ; and the heads, whether fasti- giate or spreading, it is known from experience, do very little injury to pasture. If, therefore, fastigiate-growing trees, producing excellent sorts of fruit, were planted in all hedges, a very great benefit would result to the proprietors and to the public ; and that such will be the case we have little doubt, when once it is more generally known that the trees producing the exquisitely flavoured new kinds, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and now to be procured in most nurseries, are as hardy and as prolific as those producing the " choke peares" of Gerard, or the conmionest sorts brought to market at the present day : sorts that the late eminent fruiterer, Mr. Grange, used to observe, were such " as no gentleman would eat." We wish we could strongly impress on the minds of our readers this most important fact ; viz. that the very best kinds of pears might be produced with the very same trouble and expense as are now employed to produce some of the most in- ferior description ; and that the quahty of the timber, and the effect of the tree in landscape, may be as good in a tree producing a fine-flavoured, juicy, melting fruit, as in one producing fruit that is dry, hard, and gritty, or flavour- less and mealv. Propagation and Culture, The wild pear is continued by seed ; and tlie CHAP. XLU. ROSACEAi.. PYMlUS. 885 varieties cultivated for their fruit are budded or grafted on stocks of different kinds. For the poorer soils, and exposed situations, stocks of the wild pear of the given locality must, doubtless, be the best, because they must be the hardiest : but it is found from experience, and it is consistent with phy- siological principles, that, on good soils, or where the pear is to be cultivated entirely as a fruit tree, both the tree and the fruit will grow larger when the stock is a seedling pear of some vigorous-growing variety. (See Bosc in N". Cours (TAgri., and Baitdril. in Diet, ties Eaax, &c.) Such stocks, it has also been found by the French gardeners, throw the scions sooner into bearing than wild stocks ; though it is reasonably conjectured that the trees will not prove quite so durable. When dwarf trees are required, the pear is grafted on the quince, the medlar, or the thorn ; or on the mountain ash, or some other species of (Sorbus. It grows remarkably well on the common hawthorn; though, unless the graft be made under ground, it does not form a very safe and durable tree ; because, as the scion increases faster in diameter than the stock, it is liable to be blov^n off. When the graft, however, is made close to the surface of the ground, or immediately under the surface, the root swells in nearly the same proportion as the scion, and there is no danger of the tree being blown down, or of its not being sufficiently long- lived. In the Fountain Bridge Nursery, near Edinburgh, which was occupied, about the middle of the last century, by Gordon, the author of the Gardener'' s Dictionari/, there were standards, in 1806, with trunks above a foot in dia- meter, and heads in proportion. These, judging from the suckers that used to rise up in the ground round the base of their trunks, were all grafted on the common thorn. Where hawthorn hedges are planted on good soils, and grow vigorously, we would recommend, when the hedge, in the routine course of management, is cut over by the ground, grafting a stump, or root, with a pear scion at every 20 ft. In this case, supposing the stock to be five or six times the diameter of the scion, the single shoot of pear produced the first year by the scion would be such as entirely to overtop the numerous shoots of the same year produced by the adjoining thorn stumps ; and, by careful removal of suckers, and training for a year or two, the hedge would soon be furnished with handsome vigorous standard pear trees. This we conceive to be the only practical mode of introducing standard pear trees into a hedge already some years planted ; but when, on planting a hedge, it is determined to have standard pear trees in it, we would recom- mend standards on wild pear stocks to be procured from the nursery, and planted at the same time as the hedge plants. There is no such thing as accomplishing, with success, the introduction of young trees among old established trees, either in a close hedge, or in a close wood. In France, and in some parts of England, wild pear trees and crabs rise up accidentally in the seed-beds of hawthorns, in the nurseries ; and are, consequently, planted out with the thorns in the hedgerows, where they become trees, and produce fruit; from which source some good new varieties have been obtained in both countries. This naturally suggests the idea of planting pear and crab stocks in a hedge along with hawthorn plants, in a regular and systematic manner; and grafting or budding these with suitable varieties, when they have attained sufficient height for becoming standards. This, though not the most rapid mode, is yet by far the most economical, of introducing fruit trees in hedgerows. We would, therefore, strongly recommend those who are favourable to our views in regard to the introduction of fruit trees in hedges, to introduce into every newly planted hedge a stock, either of pear, apple, cherry, or plum, at every 20 ft., 30 ft., or 4-0 ft. distance, according to circumstances, and to cause these to be trained up with single stems, and grafted or budded when of the proper height. Even if these plants were not trained up to single stems, or grafted, they could never do any harm to the hedge ; because it is well known, that very good hedges have been formed of crabs, wild pears, and wild plums or damsons. The oldest British writers on husbandry, such as Standish, Tusser, &c., have recommended this practice ; 3 N 4. 886 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. and the objection made now to it by proprietors is the same as it was in former days. " The poore will breake downe our hedges, and wee shall haue the least part of the fruit ;" but, notwithstanding this fear, we repeat, with Gerard, whose words we have above quoted, " Forward, in the name of God, grafte, set, plant, and nourish up trees in euery corner of your ground : the labour is small, the cost is nothing; the commodity is great : your selues shal. haue plenty ; the poore shall haue somewhat in time of want to relieve their necessity ; and God shall reward your good mindes and diligence." (^Heihaly p. 1459.) In the autumn of 1828, when in the south of Germany, we were much struck with the beauty and value of the lines of fruit trees which bordered all the public roads; the apples and pears having their branches bent to the ground with fruit. On our return, we published the following observations in the Gardener^s Magazine, which were met by exactly the same objections from our correspondents as those stated by Gerard to have been urged in his time, nearly 300 years ago : — " The common objection to planting fruit trees in hedges is, that depredations would be made on them by the poor ; but it is to avoid such depredations on the fruit trees of the rich, and to assist in humanising and rendering better and happier the poor, that we are desirous of introducing fruit trees every where. If the poor in Britain and Ireland were rendered what the poor are in Wurtemburg and Baden, fruit trees here would be as safe as they are there. If apples and pears were as commonly grown as potatoes and turnips, depredations would not be more frequently committed on the one kind of crop than on the other. The cherry and the pear are particularly eligible as hedgerow fruit trees, and would supply kirschewasser (see p. 697.) and perry ; and entire hedges might be made of many sorts of plums and apples, for plum brandy (see p. 690.) and cider, besides the common culinary purposes of the fruit." (Gard. Mag., vol. v. p. 115.) A valuable application of the new sorts of pears is, to insert scions of them on old pear trees of inferior sorts, after heading the latter down. As grafts can readily be pro- cured from the Horticultural Societies of London and Edin- burgh, by all who are fellows of these societies, for the trouble of asking; and, by those who are not fellows of any society, for a mere trifle, from the nurserymen ; there can be no sufficient ex- cuse for not performing this important operation whenever an opportunity is afForded. It may be alleged by some, that nurserymen will not sell grafts or scions ; but, if any refuse to do this, all that is requisite is, to purchase a plant from them, and cut the shoots offit, treating these shoots as scions for budding or grafting are usually treated. If the plant is pur- chased in the summer, in time for budding from its shoots, an arrangement may be made with the nurseryman for letting it stand in the nursery till the drawing season, in the autumn ; when it will most likely have made a second series of shoots, which may be either cut off for grafting; or the plant maybe removed, and serve as a tree. We mention this, to show that no nurseryman has anything to gain by refusing to sell grafts, either of fruit trees, or of any other tree. Some very interesting experiments on grafting cankered pear trees with new vigorous-growing Flemish sorts will be found detailed by Mr. Rivers, in the 12th volume of the Gardener's MagaziTie ; by which it ap- pears, that trees in such a diseased state that their trunks were eaten through in every direction by an insect in the larva state (probably the Z)6rcus CHAP. XLII. flOSA CEJE. PY RUS. 887 parallelopipedus Stephens, or lesser stag beetle, fig, 635. ; in which a is the male, b the female, and c the larva), were, when grafted, so completely re- stored to vigour as to stop the ravages of this destructive insect. As the pear grafts readily on the different species of 5'6rbus, whenever these trees abound in woods, they may be changed into the finest sorts of French and Flemish pears, by the simple process we have been recommending. Accidents, Diseases, Insects, Sfc. The pear, as a standard tree, is not liable to have its branches broken off or disfigured by the wind ; nor is it nearly so liable to canker as the apple tree. It is liable to the attacks of insects, but certainly not so much so in fields as in gardens, and perhaps no where to the same extent as the other edible fruit-bearing i?osaceaB. On a large scale, there is, perhaps, no cure worth attempting for insects or mildew on the leaves ; but shallow planting, surface manuring, and regrafting, are excellent preventives and correctives for these and all other evils to which the pear, and all other 7?osace£e, are liable. The larva of the Zeuzera ^'sculi Lat., the Wood Leo- pard Moth, {fig. 036. ; in which b is the larva, and a three of its spiracles or breathing apertures,) lives upon the wood of the pear, as well as on that of the apple, service, quince, and probably of all the i?osaceae ; as it is known to do on the horsechestnut, lime, walnut, beech, birch, and oak. Some idea may be formed of the manner in which this insect commits its ravages, by inspecting fig. 637., which is a longitudinal section of part of the trunk of a in. 1 Uiliili,!..! 7 in. 637 pear tree, to a scale of 3J in. to a foot. The egg of the insect having been laid on or in the bark, the young larva appears to have entered by forming a small hole at a, and to have taken a downward direction in the soft wood; as the cavity was not more than an eighth of an inch sunk into the wood till reaching h, where it was rather more than three eighths, and was, when the section was made, partly filled with the excrements of the larva. At c, the cavity begins gradually to approach the centre of the tree, and take a regular shape, and continues at about half an inch in diameter as far as d ; the distance from b to d being 11 ^ in. ; and the distance from d to the circumference of the tree l^in., as shown by the transverse section aty! The larva of this insect is of a deep 888 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAKV J II. yellow, dotted with black, and it has a black head and tail, and very powerful jaws. It is believed that it remains at least two years in the larva state ; a month and a few days in the pupa state ; and two months or more as a per- fect insect or imago. Some exceedingly interesting information respecting this insect will be found in the ^Tag. Xat. Hist, vol.ii. p. 66. and 291., and also in the Gard. Jilag., vol. xii. ^cidium cancellatura Soiverb. is a fungus that originates in the leaves of pear trees; and in moist seasons, and in close situations, it sometimes appears to a great extent, occasioning a premature falling of the leaves. There seems to be no remedy, but that of increasing the airiness of the situation, and tiiis may always be done to a certain extent by thinning out the branches of the tree. An engraving of this fungus, which is commonly called the blight, together with some interesting remarks on it, will be found in the Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 32, 33. statistics. The oldest pear trees in the neighbourhood of London are at Twickenham, where they may be seen from 50 ft. to HO ft high, with trunks from IS in. to 3 ft. in diameter; and, in all probability, were from the nursery of Gerard's " curious and cunning graffer. Master Richard Pointer," whose real name was Corbett, and who was father to Bishop Corbett, the poet. (See Encyc. of Gard., edit. 1835, \ 1307.) In the FuUiam Nursery, there is a seedling pear, .50 years planted, which is 60 ft. high. In Nottinghamshire, at Old Baseford, there is a pear tree of the kind known as the brown domi- nion, which, in 18-26, was upwards of a century old. It is 40 ft. high, with a head 51 ft. in diameter, and a trunk 2 ft. 3 in. in diameter. From 1806 to 1826, the produce of this tree, on an average, was 50 pecks of pears a year. In the year 1823, it bore 107 pecks, each peck containing 420 pears; and in 1826 it produced 100 pecks of 279 pears each ; which, when gathered, weighed 20 lbs. each peck ; making a total of a ton weight of pears in one year. As the tree grows older, the fruit becomes larger and finer; so that it requires more than 100 pears less to till the peck now, than it did 26 years ago. This increase in the size of the fruit is, doubtless, owing to the field in which the tree stands being frequently top-dressed with manure. In Herefordshire, " A very extraordinary tree, growing on the glebe land of the parish of Hom-Lacey, has more than once filled 15 hogsheads of per, y in the same year. When the branches of this tree in its original state became long and heavy, their extreme ends successively fell to the ground, and, taking fresh roots at the several parts where they touched it, each branch became as a new tree, and in its turn produced others in the same way. Nearly half an acre of land remains thus covered at the present time [1805.] Some of the branches have fallen over the hedge into an adjoining meadow, and little difficulty would be found in extending its progress." {Rep.) Being anxious to know the present state of this celebrated tree, we wrote to a highly valued friend, residing at Hereford, respecting it, and we have been favoured with the following reply : — I have been this morning to see the tar-famed pear tree. It once covered an acre of land, and would have extended much further had nature been left to her own operations. It is now not a quarter the size it once boasted ; but it looks healthy and vigorous, and when I saw it, it was covered with luxuriant blossoms. The original trunk is still remaining ; and there are young shoots which are only yet approaching the ground, but which seem nearly ready to take root in it The tree would completely have covered the vicarage garden if it had been allowed to remain. It is said to have been in its greatest perfection about 1776 or 1777. There is another tree of the same kind in the neighbourhood. Hereford, Mai/ 18. 1836 " In Scotland, there are several large pear trees. Near Edinburgh, at Restalrig, in a garden adjacent to what was the house of Albert Logan of Restalrig, who was attainted in the reign of James VI. (of Scotland, and the First of England), and which was probably planted before his forfeiture, the tree, at 2J ft. from the ground, girts 12 ft. It is of the kind called the golden knap, which, in Scotland, is generally con- sidered as the best kind of tree to plant, when it is wished to produce timber. Dr. Neill has men- tioned a number of very old pear trees, standing in the neighbourhood of Jedburgh .^bbey, and in fields wl.ich are known to have been formerly the gardens of religious houses in Scotland, which were destroyed ai the Reformation. Such trees are, for the most part, in good health, and are abundant bearers; and as some of them must have been planted when the abbeys were built, they are, pro- bably, from 500 to 600 years old. 5f 2. P. (c.) s.4LviFO^LiA Dec. The Sage-leaved, or Aurelian, Pear Tree. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 531., in a note; Prod., 2. p. 634. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 622. Synonyine. Poirier Sanger D'Ourch in Bibl. Pliys. Ecoti., Mai, 1817, p. 299. Spec. Char., S,-c. Branches thick. Buds tomentose. Leaves lanceolate, entire, tomentose all over when young ; when adult, glabrous on the upper surface. Fruit thick, long, fit for making pen-}'. Wild and cultivated about Aurelia, in France. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 634.) Introduced by the London Horticultural Society, in 1826 ; and, in our opinion, only a variety of the common wild pear. 5? 3. P. (c.) NIVALIS Liin.fil. The snowy-ZewiYt? Pear Tree. Identification. Lin. fil. Suppl., 233. ; Jacq. Fl. Austr., t 107. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 634. ; Don's Mill , 2. p 623. Engraving. Jacq. Fl. Austr., 1. 107. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves oval, entire, obtuse, white and silky beneath. Co- rymbs terminal. Fruit globose, very acid, except when ripe and beginning to decay, when it becomes very sweet. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 634.) A native of the Alps of Austria, where it grows to the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft. It was introduced into the Horticultural Society's Garden in 1826, or before; CHAP. XLir. ROSA CEIE. PY KUK. 889 and is already 15 ft. high, forming a very handsome white-foliaged tree ; though, as we think, decidedly only a variety, or race, of the common wild pear. There are very handsome small trees of this sort, besides those in the Horticultural Society's Garden, at Bagshot in Surrey, and at Grimston in Yorkshire ; some of which, in both places, are 20 ft. high, and are very prolific in flowers and small green fruit. 3f 4. P. (c.) siNA^iCA Thouin. The Mount Sinai Pear Tree. Identification. Thouin M^m. Mus., 1. 170. t. 9. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 634. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 622. Synonymes. P. SinJii Desf. Arb., 2. p. 144., N. Du Ham., 6. t. 57. ; P. pfersica Pers. Syn., 2 p. 40. ; the Mount Sinai Medlar. Engravings. Mem. Mus., 1. t. 9. ; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 57. ; Dend. Brit., t. 4'J. ; and our plate in Vol. II. Spec. Char.y Sf-c. Very much branched, and spreading. Buds whitishly pu- bescent. Leaves ovate-oblong, subacute, very minutely crenated, whitishly pubescent beneath ; above glabrous, and almost shining, falling ofl^ late. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 634-.) A native of Mount Sinai, whence it was brought to the Paris Garden early in the present century, and introduced into England in 1820. It so closely resembles the preceding sort, as hardly to be distinguishable from it ; and we have no doubt that seeds of either, if sowed to a considerable extent, would produce plants of both kinds. 5 5. P. (c.) ^alicifo'lia L. The Willow-leaved Pear Tree. Jdentification. Lin. Suppl., 255. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p.fi35. ; Don's MiU., 2. p. 622. Engravings. Pall. Itin., 3. p. 374. t. N. f. 3. ; Fl. Ross., 1. 1. 9. Spec. Char., ^-c. Buds whitely tomentose. Leaves lineai'-lanceolate, acute, entire, hoary, particularly upon the under surface. The disk three times as long as the petiole. Flowers upon short pedicels, disposed in corymbs, a few in a corymb. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 634.) A native of Siberia, common in the deserts between the rivers Cuma and Terec ; and foimd, also, on Caucasus, and in Persia, generally accompanied by C. Oxyacantha and Prunus spinosa. It was introduced into England in 1780; and forms a very distinct variety ; attaining the height of 20 ft. or 25 ft. There are fine trees of this sort, 20 ft. high, at White Knights. $ 6, P. (c.) £L.eagmfo'lia Pa/L The Oleaster-leaved Pear Tree. Jdentification. Pall. Nov. Act. Petr., 7. 1789, p. 355. 7.; Steud. Nom. Bot.; Dec. Prod, 2. p. 6.54. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 622. Synonyme. P. orientalis Horn. Suppl., 52., from the synonyme of Tournefort cited. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves oblong, lanceolate, acute, entire, tomentose on both surfaces. The disk scarcely longer than the petiole. Flowers in corymbs. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 634.) A native of the woods of Iberia, Tauria, and Caucasus ; and so closely resembling the preceding sort, as, in our opinion, not to be distinguishable from it b}' any permanent marks. Introduced in 1800 ; and to be found in the Horticultui'al Society's Garden, and at White Knights. S 7. P. (c.) .jmvgdalifo'rmis Vil. The Almond-shaped Pear Tree. Identification. ViU. Cat Straeb., 322. ; Dec. Suppl., 531. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 634. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 622. Synonymes. P. sylv^stris Magnol Bot., 215. ; P. salicifolia Lois. Not., 79. Spec. Char., Sj-c. Spiny. Buds tomentose. Leaves oblong, acute, entire ; tomentose all over when young ; when adult, glabrous on the upper surface. The disk six times longer than the petiole. Flowers in corymbs. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 634.) Wild in rough places in France, in Provence, Dauphiny, and Languedoc ; and very closely resembling the preceding sorts. It was introduced in 1810; and the finest plant that we know of it, in the neigh- bourhood of London, is at Kenwood; where it is 22 ft. high, with a very irregular picturesque head, and many of the side branches sweeping the ground. In May, it is completely covered with white blossoms, and in autumn with small green fruit, which drop off with the first severe frost. "t 8. P. si.ne'xsis Lhtdl. The Chinese Pear Tree. Identification. Lindl. Hort. Trans., 6. p. 396. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. 62-2. Synonytncs. Pyrus communis Lois. Cochin., p. 321. ; P. sinica Roylc Illustr., p. 207. ; Ri vulgo Nas, Japanese, Kcempf. Amcen , fasc. 804. ; the Sandy Pear, Snow Pear, Sand Pear ; Sha lee, Chinese. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 114S. ; and our plate in Vol. II. 890 ATIBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART ITI. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves cordate, apiculated, shining, serrated, and, when young, pubescent lieneath. Peduncles corymbose. Calyx glabrous inside. Fruit warted and bony. (Doti's Mill., ii. p. 622.) The flowers are white, slightly tinted with pink ; and they appear in April and May. It was introduced in 1820. The tree is a native of China and Cochin-China ; and grows to the height of 15 ft. or 20 ft. In the Botanical Register, Dr. Lindley observes that P. sinensis differs from the common pear in having longer and greenish branches, and larger, more lucid, and almost evergreen leaves ; insipid, apple-shaped, warted, very gritty fruit ; and a calyx, the inside of which is destitute of the down that is found on all the varieties of the European pear. The tree is perfectly hardy, and it is ornamental; but it is worthless as a fruit tree. {Bot. Beg., t. 124-8.) The tree vegetates very early in spring; when it is easily recognised by the deep rich brown of its young leaves and shoots. {Hort. Trails., vol. vi. p. 397.) Royle says, this is the only kind of pear known in the gardens of India, into which it was introduced from China ; and that it more nearly resembles the English baking pear than any other. {Illust., p. 206.) S 9. P. bollwylleriaVa Dec. The Bollwyller Pear Tree. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl., p. 530. ; Prod., 2. p. 634. ; N. Du Ham., 6. p. 191. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 522. Synonymes. P. bollwylleriana J. Bauh. Hist., 1. p. 59. ic. ; P. Polivirz'aLin. Mant., 23i. ; P. auricu- laris Knoop. Pomol., 2. p. 38. t. 4., according to Reiclienbach. Engravings. J. Bauh. Hist., ic. ; Knoop. Pomol., 2. p. 38. t. 4., according to Reichenbach; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 58. ; and our plate of this species in Vol. II. Spec. Char., Sfc. Buds downy. Leaves ovate, coarsely serrated, tomen- tose beneath. Flowers many in a corymb. Fruit top-shaped, small, yellowish within. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 6.34.) Cultivated in the Bollwyller Gardens, from the time of J. Bauhin ; and, according to Du Hamel, named either from the village of Bollw\ller, in Alsace, in the neigh- bourhood of which it was found in a hedge, as we are informed by Dr. Lippold ; or after a baron of that name, in whose garden it was first cultivated. It is a very distinct variety, with large rough leaves, having somewhat the appearance of those of the apple. The fruit is tiu-binate, small, orange yellow, and unfit to eat. The tree produces fewer branches than any other species or variety of pear ; and these branches are upright, thick, and rigid. It has been in cultivation since 1786, having been intro- duced by GraefFer, gardener to the Earl of Coventry, at Croom, and after- wards to the King of Naples. There is a fine tree of this species at Ken- wood, 26ft. high ; another, of the same height, at White Knights ; and one in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 34 ft. high. i 10. P. crenaVa Do}i. The notched-leaved Pear Tree. Identification. D. Don. Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 237. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 634. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 622. Engravings. Hot. Reg., t. 1655. ; and our Jigs. 638, 639. Sjjec. Char., Src. Branchlets whitely tomentose. Leaves oval, acute, crenated; glabrous above ; whitely tomentose beneath when young. Petioles long. Corymbs simple, and 638 ^^5^^^**. -. wooll}'. Sepals ovate, subacute. (Dec.^Prod. ii. p. 634.) A native of Suembu,in Upper Nepal^ ; and found from an elevation of nearly 12,000 ft. downward to 9000 ft., and lower. Intro- duced into Britain in 1820. It approaches to P. bollwylleriana; but its leaves are crenated, and not serrated ; and its flowers are more numerous. The fine large leaves CHAP. XLIl. JKOSA^CE^. PY'RUS. 891 of this species render it very desirable as an ornamental plant. Dr. Lindley, after describing it, says : " Nature seems to have intended it to brave the utmost inclemency of climate ; for, in its own country, in the earliest spring, the leaves, while still delicate and tender, are clothed with a thick white coating of wool; and the flowers themselves are so deeply immersed in an ample covering of the same material, as to bid defiance to even Tartarian cold. But, in proportion as the extent of thedistributionof the plant descends towards the plains, or as the season of warm weather advances, it throws off its fleecy coat, and at length becomes as naked, and as glittering with green, as the trees which have never had such rigour to endure. In England, it scarcely acquires any part of its natural woolliness, but is as naked as our common beam tree." (Bot. Reg., t. 1635.) There are plants of this species in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; but their general appearance seems to us much more like that of an AYm than of a Pjrus. 5 11. P. VARIOLOUS A Wall. The variahle-leaved Pear Tree. Identification. Wall. Cat. 680. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 622. Synonyme. P. Pdshia Ham. ex Herb. Lin. Soc. Engraving. Our plate in Vol. II. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, acuminated, rrenated, glabrous in the adult state, on long petioles ; when young, clothed with yellowish tomentum beneath. Umbels terminal. Pedicels and calyxes woolly. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 622.) A tree, a native of Nepal and Kamaon ; where it is said by Mr. Royle to grow to a great height. It produces its white flowers, slightly tinged with pink, in April and May ; and they are succeeded by pear-shaped fruit, which remain on the tree all the winter, and even till the flowers are produced the succeeding season ; and at last die off of the colour of a ripe medlar. It was introduced in 1825, or earlier; and a plant, in the Fulham Nursery, ripened fruit in 1832- According to Royle, the fruit is not edible until it becomes somewhat decayed. In the open air, in mild winters, this species is subevergreen ; and, against a wall, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, it is completely so. It forms a very handsome tree, very hardy, and of tolerably rapid growth, which is well worth a place in every col- lection. App, i. Species of Vyriis belonging to the Section Pyrophorum^ and not yet introduced. p. cuneifolia Gus. PI. Rar., p. 202., Don's Mill., 2 p. 622., is a native of Calabria, on hills; said to be allied to P. parvifl6ra Desf., and P. salicifblia L. P. parviflora Desf. Cor., 78. t. 58. ; P. sylvestris erotica C. Bauh. Pin., p. 4'59., Doii's Mill., 2. p. 623. ; is a native of Candia, with red flowers ; and is said to grow from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high. P. Michatixn Bosc in Pair. Suppl., 4. p. 4o2., Don's Mill., 2. p. 623., is a native of North America, with globose fruit, growing to the height of 20 ft. P. indica Colebr. Wall. PI. Rar. Asiat., 2. t. 172., Don's Mill., 2. p. 622., is a native of the moun- tains of Silhet, in Bengal, with white flowers, fruit about the size of the wild pear, and leaves lobed in the young plants. § ii. Mains. Sect. Char. Petals spreading, flat. Styles 5, more or less strictly connate at the base. Pome mostly globose, depressed, and invariably having a con- cavity at its base. Flowers in corymbs. Leaves simple, not glanded. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 635.) This section includes all the apples and crabs. i 12. P. ikfA^Lus L. The comvion, or wild, Apple Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 686. ; Smith's Eng. Flora, 2. p. 362. ; Lindl. Synop., 2d edit., p. 105. j Dec Prod. 2. p. 6.35. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 623. Synonymcs. P. jValusmitis IVallr. Sched., p. 215. ; Malus commilnis Dec. Fl. Fr.; Pommier com- mun, Fr. ; gemeine Apfelbaum, Ger. Engravings. Our platea in Vol. II. 892 ARBORETUM AND FRUIICETUM. PART III. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, acute, crenated, woolly on the under surface. Flowers in corymbs. Tube of calyx woolly. Styles glabrous. Wild in woods and way sides in Europe. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 635.) Cultivated in gardens, it is wholly, or conjointly with other species or races, the parent of innumerable varieties, termed, generally, in England, cultivated apple trees; and in France, pommiers doux, or pommiers a couteau. We adopt the specific name il/alus, to indicate what may be called the actual form, for the sake of convenience, though many of the cultivated varieties are derived not only from the wild apple, or crab, of Europe, but from the crabs of Siberia. We shall designate these crabs as varieties of P. ilfalus, and afterwards make a selection from the cultivated sorts, of such as we think suitable for being planted for their timber, or as ornamental trees. We are aware that objections may be taken to this mode, as deviating from the arrangement given by De Candolle, who places the P. acerba as the first, and P. ilfiilus, as the second species of this division ; but it is so utterly impossible to refer the different varieties correctly to the wild forms from which they have been obtained, that we consider the priority of names as a matter of no sort of consequence. Besides, as we have, as usual, only indicated our own deviations from established authorities in parentheses, those who differ from us in opinion will find no difficulty in recognising the names and descriptions of De Candolle, and of the others who have followed in his footsteps. If 13. P. (M.) ace'rba Dec. The sour-fruited Apple, or common Crab Tree Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don's Mill 2. p. 623. Synonymes. Pyrus iV/alus austera Wallr. Sched., 215. ; iVValus acerba Merat. Fl. Par., 187., Dec. SuppL, 530. ; M. commtinis sylvgstris Desf. ; P. Milus sylvt?stris Fl. Dan., 1. 1101. ; P. Mkhxs, Smith Eng. Bot., t. 179.; Pommier sauvageon, Fr. ; Holzapfelbaum, Ger. Engraving. Fl. Dan. t. 1101. Description, Sfc. Leaves ovate, acute, crenated, glabrous even when young. Flowers in corymbs. Tube of the calyx glabrous. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 63.5.) A native of woods and way sides in Europe. This form, according to De Candolle, yields many subvarieties with sour fruit, called, in Britain, cider apples ; and in France, generally, pommiers a cidre. 3f 14. P. {M.) PRUNiFO^LiA W. The Plum-tree-leaved Apple Tree, or Siberian Crab. Identification. Willd. Sp., 2. p. 1018. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 63.5. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 646. Synonymes. P. Malus /3 Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 175. ; ? lA/alus hybrida Dc.^if. Arb., 2. p. 141. Engravings. Mill. Ic, t. 269. ; and the plate in our Second Volume. Description, Sfc. Leaves ovate, acuminated, serrated, glabrous. Peduncles |)ubescent. Tube of calyx glabrous. Styles woolly at the base; and, as appears from ATill. Ic, t. 269., with the styles twice as long as the stamens, and the fruit subglobose, yellowish, and austere. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 635.) A native of Siberia; introduced in 1758. According to Mr. Knight, some of the finest varieties raised by him are from cultivated apples fecundated with the blossoms of this tree. The progeny he found formed more hardy trees than any other kinds, and that they produced earlier and more highly flavoured fruit. 5 15. P. {M.) bacca'ta L. The berry -Uke-fndted Apple Tree, or Siberian Crab. Identification. Lin. Mant., 75. ; Amm. Ruth., t. 31. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 10. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 616. Synonyme. >7alus baccata Desf. Arb., 2. p. 141. Engravings. Amm. Ruth., t. 31. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 10.; and the plate in Vol. II. Descri])tion, <^c. Disks of leaves ovate, acute, equally serrated, glabrousj the length of the petiole. Flowers grouped. Sepals deciduous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 635.) A native of Siberia and Dahuria, and only differing from the preceding sort, of which it is, doubtless, a subvariety, in not having a persist- ent calyx. 3t 16. P. {M.) dioi'ca W. The dicEcious-.?r.it'hk attacks the Roofs of Trees, as well as their trunks and branches ; and it would seem more dif^cult to destroy them in the former situation than in the latter. Mr. Baron (Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 398.), having some currant trees affected at the roots with the woolly aphis, opened the earth round the stem, so as to lay bare the uppermost roots ; washed the stem with strong soapsuds, and filled up the opening round it with the same mixture, stirring it with the broom, so as to form a pool of mud. This effectually destroyed the insect on the roots. CHAP. XLII. ROSA CEJE. PY RUS. S05 Wormeaten Fruit. Apples often fall off prematurely, from being wormeaten. The cause of this is a beautiful little moth, with wings studded with silvery shining specks, the economy of which has been satisfactorily pointed out by a writer in the Entomological Alagazine. This insect leaves the chrysalis state about the middle of June, about which time the ap[)les are well set. The moth now lays its eggs in the eye of the apple, one only in each, by introducing its long ovipositor between the leaves of the calyx, which form a tent above it, that effectually shields it from the inclemency of the weather, or any other casualty. " As soon as the egg hatches, the little grub gnaws a hole in the crown of the apple, and soon buries itself in its substance; and it is worthy of remark, that the rind of the apple, as if to afford every facility to the destroyer, is thinner here than in any other part, and, consequently, more easily pierced. The apple most commonly attacked is the codlin, a large early sort, which ripens in July and August. " The grub, controlled by an unvarying instinct, eats into the apple ob- liquely downwards, and, by thus avoiding the core and pips, in no way hinders its growth : at first it makes but slow progress, being little bigger than a thread; but, after a fortnight, its size and its operations have much increased. It has now eaten half-way down the apple ; and the position of the hole at the top, if the apple continue upright, or nearly so, is inconvenient for a pur- pose it has up to this time been used for, that is, as a pass to get rid of its little pellets of excrement, which are something like fine sawdust, or coarse sand. Another communication with the outer air is therefore required; and it must be so constructed as to allow the power of gravity to assist in keeping it clear. It is accordingly made directly downwards, towards that part of the apple which is lowest ; and thus the trouble of thrusting the pellets upwards through the eye of the apple is saved, and a constant admission given to a supply of air without any labour. The hole now made is not, however, sufficiently open for an observer to gain by its means any know- ledge of what is going on within ; this is only to be obtained by cutting open a number of the apples, as they gradually advance towards ripeness ; the hole is, however, very easily seen, from its always having adhering to it, on the outside, an accumulation of the little grains which have been thrust through. Having completed this work, the grub returns towards the centre of the apple, where he feeds at his ease. When within a few days of being full fed, lie, for the first time, enters the core, through a round hole gnawed in the hard horny substance which always separates the pips from the pulp of the fruit; and the destroyer now finds himself in that spacious chamber, which codlins, in particular, always have in their centre. From this time he eats only the the pips, never again tasting the more conunon pulp, which hitherto had satisfied his unsophisticated palate; now nothing less than the highly fla- voured aromatic kernels will suit his tooth; and on these, for a few days, he feasts in luxury. " Somehow or other, the pips of an apple are connected with its growth, as the heart of an animal with its life: injure the heart, an animal dies; injure the pips, an apple falls. Whether the i'all of his house gives the tenant warning to quit, I cannot say, but quit he docs, and that almost immediately. He leaves the core, crawls along his breathing and clearing-out gallery, the mouth of which, before nearly closed, he now gnaws into a smooth rounci hole, which will permit him free passage, witliout hurting his fat, soft, round body ; then out he comes, and, for the first time in his life, finds himself in the open air. He now wanders about on the ground till he finds the stem of a tree : up this he climbs, and hides himself in some nice little crack in the bark. I should remark that the fall of the apple, the exit of the grub, and his wandering to this place of securitv, usually take place in the night-time. In this situation he remains without stirring for a day or two, as if to rest himself after the uncommon fatigue of a two yards' march ; he then gnaws away the bark a little, in order to get further in out of the way of observation ; and, having made a smooth chamber, big enough for his wants, he spins a beautiful 906 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. little milk-white silken case, in which, after a few weeks, he becomes a chry- salis, and in this state remains throughout the winter, and until the following June, unless some unlucky black-headed tit, running up the trunk, peeping into every cranny, and whistling out his merry see-saw, happens to spy him; in which case, he is plucked without ceremony from his retreat, and his last moments are spent in the bird's crop. But, supposing no such ill-fortune betide him, by the middle of June he is again on the wing, and hovering round the young apples on a midsummer evening, as before. By burning weeds in your garden, at this time of year, you will effectually drive away this little moth. If you have trees the crops of which you value, make a smoking (mind, not a blazing) fire under each. It will put you to some inconvenience if your garden be near your house ; but the apples will repay you for that." The little grey Moth (Yponomeuta padella Lat., Tinea padella L.) makes great havock on hedges of the conmion hawthorn, on apple trees, and on many other trees and shrubs. Speaking of this insect, Mr. Main observes, " Wher- ever the caterpillars seat themselves, they appear to be congregated in vast numbers : every spray is covered. The leaves vanish before them ; so that by midsummer, not only single trees, but whole orchards, and entire hedges, from end to end, are completely defoliated. Their depredations cease when they change into the pupa state ; leaving the trees covered with the webs (or, rather, silky threads) by which the caterpillars had transported themselves from place to place, and every leaf shriveled, as if scorched by fire. These eftects are familiarly known to many ; but not so, or less so, have hitherto been the following points in the insect's economy : the time and place in which the mother moth deposits her eggs; the time at which the caterpillars are hatched from the eggs; and their course of feeding, from the time of being hatched, to the time at which the effects of their ravages command our observation of them. These points have been elucidated by the investigations of the late Mr. E. W. Lewis, and by his brother, Mr. R. H. Lewis. From a communication on this subject by the latter gentleman, published in the Transactions of the Entomological Society of London, we quote the following particulars : — ' The mother moth deposits her eggs in the preceding year, generally on the small twigs, and chiefly on their under surface, in a circular patch about Ik line in diameter, which she covers over with a strong gluten, at first of a pale yellow, but which is afterwards, by the action of the atmo- sphere and rain, changed to a dark brown, very closely resembling the bark of the tree, and is then very difficult to be distinguished from it. The eggs hatch early in the autumn (the exact time I did not ascertain : I found them hatched in the beginning of October), and the larvae remain in confine- ment during the whole winter, under the covering which is formed by the gluten and egg-shells. If we now raise up one of these excrescences, we shall find it hollow inside, and containing two dozen or more larvae, of a pale yellow colour, with the head and a corneous plate on the first segment black, and about half or two thirds of a line long. In these receptacles the}' in- crease somewhat in size : the bark of the tree beneath is moist and green ; but whether, or how, they derive nourishment from it, I am at a loss to say. About the time that the trees are coming into leaf, they make their escape ; but they do not now commence spinning wc's ; they cannot yet eat the epidermis of the leaves, and they require some protection from the cold and rain, which their tender frames are not yet fitted to endure; to effect which they mine into the leaves, eating the parenchyma [cellular tissue] only, and leaving the epidermis untouched. " ' Having acquired sufficient strength to withstand the vicissitudes of the atmosphere, and to devour the epidermis of the leaves, they make their way out; and the anxious gardener, who has hitherto only observed the brown- ness of the leaves, caused by the mining, but which is by him attributed to the withering blast of an easterly wind, is astounded when he perceives myriads of caterpillars swarming on the trees, and proceeding with alarming rapidity in their devastating course. The fact of their mining sufficiently CHAP. XLir. iJOSA CE^. FY RUS. 907 explains the reason of their sudden appearance : it shows how one day not a single caterpillar may be visible on the trees, and the next they may be swarming with larvae of so large a size as to rebut the idea of their having been recently hatched. Besides, their latter habit of feeding on the leaves externally is so little like their former one of feeding on them internally, that any one who had not satisfied himself, by examination, that both habits are proper to the same caterpillars, would scarcely suppose this to be the case. While the caterpillars are within the leaves, they are of a yellowish colour, though they become darker at each change of skin. It is in this state that I would recommend their destruction, by gathering and burning every leaf which by its ontward appearance betrays the internal ravages. Their nests are so difficult to discover, that searching for them seems entirely out of the question ; and I am much alraid that, could any wash be conveniently ap- plied to the small twigs, whatever might be sufficiently powerful to penetrate the glutinous covering would at the same time injure the tree. '" Having satiated themselves with the growing hopes of the gardener, who endeavours, but in vain, to stop their destructive career, they prepare for the pupa state by spinning white cocoons of an ellipsoidal form. In a short time they emerge from their pupag, and may be seen in the evening, but more particularly in the early morning, flying by hundreds round those devoted trees which are, in the following jcar, to be the scene of similar ravages, unless circumstances for which we cannot account should prevent theii" mul- tiplication." The LarvcE of various j\Iut/is feed on the leaves, and some even penetrate into the young shoots, of apple trees. One caterpillar, often found rolled up in an apple tree leaf, is of a chestnut-brown colour, with a black head ; and another is green, with a few black hairs scattered over its body. The eggs of some of these moths are deposited in the preceding autumn, upon the branches, where they are fixed so firmly and are so little susceptible of injury from variation in temperature, that it is difficidt to prescribe any application that would prevent caterpillars being hatched from them in the following spring. There is also a moth which lays its eggs in the buds, the caterpillar of which eats its way through the bud into the soft wood, in the case of flower buds ; and into the herbaceous shoot of the current year, in the case of leaf buds ; occasioning the shoots and spurs soon afterwards to die. We are not aware thatthe economy of this insect has been studied and recorded, though it appears to belong to the family of JEgerics. These, according to Newman, " are produced from almost colourless maggots, which have the penultimate segment diminished, and without any horn ; which have six corneous and pointed, and ten wart-like, and almost useless, feet ; which feed in the interior of the trunks of trees, throughout the winter and spring ; and then, spinning a cocoon among their food, change into remarkably rough and vivacious pupae, which in ten or twelve days produce perfect insects." (^Entom. Mag., vol. i. p. 71.) See Enctjc. ofGard., edit. 183.3. art, Apple. The common Cockchafer (ilielolontha vulgaris Fab.), in its perfect state, attacks the leaves of all trees ; and, though it has been found chiefly devour- ing those of the oak, (in treating of which tree the insect will be figured and desci'ibed), yet it is also very injurious to those of the apple. Smoking them off, or shaking the branches of the tree till they drop to the ground, and then picking them up and destroying them, are the only means of alleviating the injuries done by insects already in their winged state ; and they have the further advantage, with reference to the future, that they prevent the insects from laying their eggs. (See the article Quercus.) Anoviala {'^carabce'tis) horticola, a beetle called, in Norfolk, the chovy, is there deemed very injurious to apple trees, and to other trees and plants, as it feeds both on the leaves and flowers. The JEcidmm cancelldtum (the fungus mentioned as growing on the leaves of the pear tree, and producing what is called mildew) is also not unfrequent 908 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. on the leaves of the apple tree; and there are other fungi which attack these leaves, for the names and figures of which we refer our readers to the Ency- clojHcdia of Plants. statistics In the environs of London, the largest apple frees which we have seen, in the oldest markct-Kardens do not exceed .JO ft. in height. In the neighbourhood of Hereford, some are as high as 40 ft In Worcestershire, and in Devonshire, the oldest ajiple trees are more frequently under 30 ft than exceeding it. In Scotland, a tree 25 ft. high is considered of a large size. On the Conti- nent the apple tree is, in general, a small tree. In North America, it appears to attain a much largc'r size and to bo more productive, than in Europe. A pearmain, in New England, noticed in the Gent Ma's vol. xxxiii. p. 377., had a trunk 3ft. 41 in. in diameter, at 1 ft. from the ground; and a mammoth apple tree, of which an account has lately been sent us by Dr. Mease of Philadelphia, is 4j ft. high with a trunk 3 ft. 1| in. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 55 ft. In 1835, this tree produced 180 bushels of fruit fit to send to market ; besides 4 or 5 bushels left under the tree as damaged and several bushels which it was calculated had been gathered by passers by throughout the summer and autumn : so that the total produce is estimated by Dr. Mease as 200 bushels. The tree stands at Ilomnev, in Virginia, where it grew spontaneously from seed ; and, though estimated to be 40 years old, it still continues to increase in magnitude. The fruit is of a very large size. The produce of this tree far exceeds one mentioned by Speechly, as standing in an orchard at Burton. Joyce, in Nottinghamshire, which, in 1792, produced upwards of 100 pecks of apples, which is the largest produce that we have heard of in England. Comniercial Statistics, The price of crab stocks, in the London nurseries, is from 20^. to 30s. per thousand ; at BoUwyller, from 20 to 30 francs ; and at New York, from 4 to 5 dollars. Grafted apple trees, in the London nurseries, are from 9d. to 1*. Qd. each for dwarfs, and from \s. 6d. to 2s. Qd. for stand- ards ; and the price at BoUwyller and New York is according to the same ratio. 3f 18. P. CORONA^RIA L. The ga]i\m\d-Jloivering Apple Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 687. ; Dec. Prod,, 2. p. 635. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 647. Synonymes. 3/klus coronaria Mill. ; Crab Apple, the sweet-scented Crab, Amer. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 6. pi. 44. f. 1. ; Bot. Mag., t. 2009. j Michx. Arb., 2. t. 65. j and the plate in our Second Volume. Spec. Cliar.y Sfc. Leaves broadly ovate, rounded at the base, subangulate, ser- rated, smooth. Peduncles in corymbs, glabrous. Flowers odorous, white, becoming purple before they drop off. The fruit is flatly orbictilate, of a deep green when it falls from the tree, and becoming yellow after lying some time on the ground. {Dec. Prod., adapted.) A native of North America, from Pennsylvania to Carolina, and more especially abundant in the back parts of Pennsylvania and Virginia. It generally forms a tree from 15 ft. to 18 ft. in height, with a trunk 5 in. or 6 in. in diameter j but Michaux has found it 2d ft. high. It appears very doubtful to us, whether this tree is specifically distinct from the wild apple of the Old World ; though it differs from it in both the flowers and the fruit having the scent of violets, the former perfuming the air at the blossoming season. According to Michaux, some of the American farmers make cider of the fruit ; and it is also preserved, and made into various sweetmeats. The fruit lies under the trees all winter, and seldom begins to rot till the spring. The leaves, when young, have a bitter and slightly aromatic taste ; whence Michaux thinks that, with the addition of sugar, they would make an agreeable tea. This species was introduced into England in 1724, and is not unfrcquent in collections. In some places, as at White Knights, and at Pepper Har- row near Godalming, it has become naturalised in the woods; and plants of all ages are found wild, which have sprung up from seeds disseminated by birds, and which preserve the distinctive features of the species, or race. The largest trees at Pepper Harrow are nearly 30ft. in height; but they appear to have attained this size only in consequence of having been drawn up by otlier trees. In British gardens, the leaves and the fruit are retained much longer on the tree than is the case with the European crab ; so much so, that in very mild seasons, and sheltered situations, it might be almost considered subevergreen. The deep green and flat round form of the fruit, and the lobed and veined character of the leaves, render this sort of il/alus easily distinguished from every other; and this distinctiveness of character, and the fragrance of the blossoms, together with the lateness of their ap- pearance (which is in the end of May), render it a most desirable tree, in every shrubbery, however small. CHAP. XLII. iiOSA^CE^. PY^RUS. 909 ± 19. P. (c.) ANGUSTiFo^LiA Alt. The narrow-leaved Apple Tree. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 276. ; Pursh Fl. Araer. Sept., 1. 24. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 647. Synoni/mcs. P. coronaria M'ang. Amcr., 61. t. 21. f. 47., upon the authority of WiUdenow, and Wats. in bend. Brit. ; 71/ilhis sempervirensDe.s/. Arb., 2. p. 141. ; F. ptimila Hort. Engraving.1. Wang. Anier., 61. t. 21. f. 47. ; N. Du Hani., 6. t. 43. f. 1. j Wats. Dend., 1. 132. ; Bot. Reg., 1. 1207. ; and our plate in Vol. II. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves glossy, lanceolate-oblong, dentately serrated, tapered and entire at the base. Flowers in corymbs. A native of the woods of Carolina. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 635.) Its flowers, which are produced late, as in tlie preceding sort, are sweet-scented ; the corolla is of a very pale blush colour. This sort differs from the preceding one, in having the leaves narrower, and the fruit nuich smaller; also in being subevergreen, and in having lead-coloured speckled branches. Notwithstanding all these points of difference, however, it bears such a general resemblance to P. coronaria, that we cannot doubt its being only a variety of it. It is found wild in the low woods of Carolina ; and it was introduced in 1750, by Christopher Grey. It grows to the height of 15 ft. or 20 ft.; and, on account of its fragrance and persistent leaves, it deserves a place in every collection. The fruit is green when ripe, and intensely acid, like that of P. coronaria; but it is much narrower and smaller. t 20. P. specta'bilis Ail. The showy-Jlowerhig wild Apple Tree, or Chinese Crab Tree. Identijicalion. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 175. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 267. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 646 Syiionymcs. J/alus spectabilis Desf. Arb., 2. p. 141. ; N. Du Ham., 6. p. 141. ; J/klus sinensis Dum. Coiirs., ed. 2. 5. p. 429. Engravings. Bot. Wag., t. 267. ; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 42. f. 2. ; and the plate of this species in Vol. II. Spec. Char., Sfc, Leaves oval-oblong, serrated, smooth. Flowers in sessile umbels, many in an umbel ; large, and very elegant ; at first of an intense rose-colour, but afterwards of a pale one. Tube of calyx smooth. Petals ovate, clawed. Styles woolly at the base. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 635.) A native of China ; cultivated in 1780, by Dr. Fothergill ; growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. ; and flowering in the end of April and beginning of Ma}'. This is by far the most showy of all the diflerent species of Pyrus, both of this and of the other sections. The flowers are seinidouble, and of a pale rose-colour ; but before they are expanded, the flower buds, which are large, appear of a deep red. In this state the tree is extremely beau- tiful ; particularly as the flowers appear early in the spring, when few other trees arc in blossom. The stamens and pistils are much more nu- merous than in the other species ; the former sometimes exceeding 40, and the latter 20. The fruit is small, irregularly round, angular, and about the size of a cherry: it is of a yellow colour when ripe, but is without flavour, and is only fit to eat when in a state of incipient decay; at which period it takes the colour and taste of the medlar. No garden, whether large or small, ought to be without this tree. Sta/isticf. In the environs of London, at Spring Grove, a tree, believed to be upwards of 50 years old, was, in 18.')4, 35 ft. high; at Kenwood, .j8 years planted, it is 34 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 7 in., and of the head 28 ft. ; at Fulham Palace, 12 years old, and 20 ft. liigh ; in Hamp. shire, at Eastwood, 20 years planted, and 16 ft. high; in Berkshire, at White Knights, SO years planted, and .30 ft. high; in Chosliire, at Eaton Hall, 17 ft. high ; in O.xfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, and 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 20 ft. ; in Shropshire, at Golden Grove, 40 years planted, and 2.5 ft. high ; in Staffordshire, at Blytlie- field, 25 years planted, and 28 ft. high ; in Suffolk, at (ireat I.ivermere, 35 years planted, and 28 ft, high ; in Worces-tershire, at Croome, 25 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In Scotland, in Perthshire, in the Perth Nursery, 30 years jilanted, and 17 ft. high. In Ireland, at Dublin, in the Glasnevin Garden, 20 years planted, and 20 ft. high; at Terenure, 15 years planted, and 14 ft. high ; in the Cullenswood Nursery, 20 years planted, and 35 feet high ; in Fermaiagh, 20 years plajiteri, and 25 ft. high ; in Louth, at Oriel Temple, 25 years planted, and 19 ft high. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 30 years planted, and 35 ft. high. App. i. Additio7ial Species of Ptjrus belonging to the Section Mains p. quinqiieflira Hamilt. (Don's Mill., 2. p. 647.) has elliptic acute Ieave.=, and is indigenous in Chithong. The flowers are supposed to he white. All that is known in Europe of this species has been derived from dried specimens in the Linnaiaii Society's herbarium. 910 AUBORETU-M AND FIIUTICETUM. PART HI. P Skversii Led. Fl. Alt., 2. p. 222., Don's Mill., 2. p. 647. ; P. nov. sp. Sfevers in Pall. Nord. Beitr 7 ii 292 is a bush, with many stems rising from the same root; with ovate leaves rather tomen'tose, and umbellate flowers, succeeded by very acid fruit. It is a native of Siberia; and it is rather remarkable that it has never been introduced into England. § iii. AV/a Dec. Sect. Char., S^c. Petals spreading, flat. Styles mostly 2—3. Pome globose. Flowers in racemose corymbs; the peduncles branched. Leaves simple, not glanded,vvhitelytomentose beneath. {Dec. Prod.,\i.Y). 635.) Deciduous trees, natives of various parts of Europe, and of Asia ; chiefly found on dry, calcareous, or clayey soils, and varying much in a state of culture. The species and varieties are in a state of great confusion. i 21. P. A'Rik Ehrh. The White Beam Tree. Jdentification. Ehrh. Beitr., 4. p. 20. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 6.36. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 617. Synonymes. Crataj'gus yi'ria var. a. Lin. Sp., 681. ; i\/espilus A'i\a Scop. ; Surl us A'na Crantz Austr., 1. t. 2. f. 2. ; Batch. Hist., 1. p. 65. ; -^"ria Theophrasti L'Obel. ; white wild Hear, white Leaf Tree, red Chess- Apple, Sea Ou'er, Cumberland Hawthorn Gerard; AlisierAllouchier, Alisierblanc, Fr. ; Mehlbeerbaum, or Mehlbaum, Ger. ; Aria, or Sorba pilosa, Ital. ; Mostaco, Span. ; Axelbeer, Dan. ; Oxilbear, Sived. Derivation. A^ria, the name given to this tree by Theophrastus, is probably from the name of that country in Asia. The White Beam Tree is a pleonasm, beam being the Saxon word for tree. The word Allouchier is from allouchion, the cog of a wheel, the wood of the tree being much used for that purpose in France. Mehlbaum is literally the meal tree, from the mealy appearance of the under side of the leaves. Engravings. Crantz Austr., 1. t. 2. f. 2. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1858. ; Fl. Dan., t. 302. Sjjec. Char., c^c. Leaves ovate, doubly serrated, tomentose beneath, with ap- pressed white tomentum. Corymbs flat. {Dec. Prod. ,ii. p. 636.) Varieties. i P. A. I obtusifilia Dec. Prod. ii. p. 036., and Fl. Dan., t. 302.; P. A. ovalis Hort. — Leaves broadly ovate, and obtuse. P. A. 2 aciitifiim Dec. Prod., 1. c. ; Cratse^gus longifolia K. Du Ham., 4. t. 34.; ?Pyrusalpina Willd. Enum., 527. ; which has ovate-oblong acute leaves. i P. A. 3 nndiddta Lindl. Hort. Trans., vii. p. 234., and our plate in Vol. IL, has the leaves flat, oval-lanceolate, broad, undulated, unequally and deeply serrated, acuminated, and cobwebbed above. 3^ P. A. 4 angiisfiJoUa Lindl., 1. c, has the leaves oval, obtuse, concave, somewhat simply serrated, woolly above. 2 P. A. 5 r«g()6'rt Lindl., 1. c. — Leaves large, ovate-elliptic, doubly ser- rated, shining above and wrinkled, white beneath. i v. A.G cretica Lindl., I.e.; P. A. xotxxndiibWa Hort.; P. grs-'ca Hort. — Leaves flat, orbicularly elliptic, crenately serrated, retuse, cune- ated at the base ; smooth above, and hoary beneath. Branches cobwebbed. 3f P. A. 7 hidldta Lindl. Hort. Trans., vii. p. 234. ; P. A. acuminata Hort.; has the leaves concave, elliptic, acuminated, blistered; closely serrated at the apex, but entire at the base. Description, Sfc. This tree rises to the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft. in favour- able situations, with a straight, erect, smooth trunk, and numerous branches, which for the most part tend upwards, and form a round or oval head. The young shoots have a brown bark, covered with a mealy down ; the leaves are between 2 in. and 3 in. long, H in. broad in the middle, light green above, and very white and downy beneath. The flowers are terminal, in large corymbs, 2 in. or more in diameter, and they are succeeded by scarlet fruit, which makes a very conspicuous appearance in the autumn, but of which the tree seldom bears two good crops in succession. The rate of growth, when the tree is young, and in a good soil, is from 18 in. to 2 ft. a year: after it has attained the height of 15ft. or 20ft. it grows much slower; and, at the age of twenty or thirty years, it grows very slowly ; but is a tree of great duration. The roots descend very deep, and spread very wide; and the head of the tree is less affected by prevailing winds than almost any other. In the most exposed situations, on the Highland mountains, this tree is seldom seen CHAP. XLII. TJOSA'CEiE. PY^RUS. 911 above 10 ft. or 13 ft. high ; but it is always stiff and erect. It is later in coming into leaf than any other indigenous tree, except the ash. It bears lopping, and permits the grass to grow under it. Geography, History, Sfc. The white beam tree is a native of most parts of Europe, fioni Norway to the Mediterranean Sea; and also of Siberia and Western Asia. Some si)ecies of the J ^^ria are found in Nepal, which are probably only varieties of the European kinds ; but none have been yet dis- covered in North America. In Britain, the geologic sites in which it is found wild are almost always chalky soils, or Hmestone rocks ; but sometimes, also, cal- careous clays. Withering says that it loves dry hills, and open exposures, and flourishes either on gravel or clay. It is to be met with in every part of the island, varying greatly in magnitude, according to soil and situation. It has been known to writers on plants since the days of Theophrastus ; and the circum- stance of its bearing a distinct name in all the European languages shows that it has been long familiar to country people. Properties and Uses. The wood is very hard, of a fine close grain, yellowish white, and susceptible of a high polish. In a green state, it has a strong smell, which it retains, in a slight degree, even after it is dried. It weighs, in that state, 55 lb. 6 oz. per cubic foot. It may be stained of any colour, and is much used in the smaller manufactures, such as making handles to knives and forks, wooden spoons, &c. ; and for musical instruments,, and various turnery articles. Combs, it is said, have been made of it equally durable with those made from the box. It is also used for axletrees, naves, and felloes of wheels, carpenters' tools, and walking-sticks ; and it affords an excellent charcoal for making gunpowder. But the great use of the wood of this tree, throughout Europe, is for cogs to the wheels of machinery. It is universally employed for this purposeon the Continent; and was so in Britain till cast iron became generally substituted for it in the wheels of machiner3^ The leaves are eaten both by goats and sheep. The fruit is acid and astringent ; but it is not disagreeable to eat, when it is in a state of incipient decay. Dried, and reduced to powder, it has been formed into a sort of bread, which has been eaten, both in France and Sweden, in years of great scarcity. Fer- mented, the fruit affords a beer ; or, by distillation, a powerful spirit : it is greedily eaten by small birds ; on which account the trees are ordered to be preserved in the French forests, that the number of birds may be increased, in order to keep down the insects. The fruit is also the food of squirrels ; and, when it drops, of the wild boar, the deer, the hedgehog, &c. As an ornamental tree, the white beam has some valuable properties. It is of a moderate size, and of a definite shape ; and thus, bearing a character of art, it is adapted for particular situations near works of art, where the violent contrast exhibited by trees of picturesque forms would be inharmonious. In summer, when clothed with leaves, it forms a compact green mass, till it is ruffled by the wind, when it suddenly assumes a mealy whiteness. In the winter season, the tree is attractive from it smooth branches, and its large green buds ; which, from their size and colour, seem already prepared for spring, and remind us of the approach of that delightful season. When the tree is covered with its fruit, it is exceedingly ornamental. Among the dif- ferent varieties enumerated, P. A. cretica is by far the most distinct : but all of them are well deserving of cultivation. Soil and Situation. A calcareous and dry soil is essential ; and the tree will not attain a timber size unless it is placed in an airy situation. The largest trees in Britain are at Blair, in Perthshire, where they stand in the margins of open woods, or in hedgerows. The situation may be exposed to the highest and coldest winds that prevail in this country, and yet the tree will never fail to grow erect, and produce a regular head ; and, for this reason, no tree is better adapted for sheltering houses and gardens in very exposed situations. Propagation and Culture. The species may be raised from seed, and the varieties be grafted on stocks of the species of the pear, of the Crata^'gus, and even of the quince and medlar ; which trees, it is almost unnecessary to add, 3 p 912 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI- may be reciprocally grafted on the white beam tree. When plants are to be raised from seed, the seeds should be sown as soon as the fruit is ripe; other- wise, if kept till spring, and then sown, they will not come up till the spring following. When it is inconvenient to sow them immediately that they are gathered, they may be mixed with soil, and treated like haws (see Pyrus aucu- paria) ; and, if sown in the March following, they will come up the same season. The varieties maybe propagated by cuttings, or by layering; but they root, by both modes, with great difficulty. Layers require to be made of the young wood, and to remain attached to the stool for two years. statistics. In the environs of I,ondon, the largest tree is at Sj-on, and is 40 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 42 ft ; one at Kew is 25 ft. high ; in Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, one, 30 years planted, is 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk Ifiin., and of the liead 17 ft. ; in Yorkshire, at Hackness, 25 years planted, and 28 ft. high. In Scotland, in the environs of Edinburgh, at Hopetoun House, IK years planted, and 20 ft. high ; in Perthshire, in the Perth Nursery, 40 years planted, and 32 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 17 in., and of the head 22 ft. In Ireland, in Dublin, at the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, So years planted, and 30 ft. high, the trunk 12 in. in diameter, and the head 19 ft. In Sweden, in the Botanic Garden at Lund, it is 46 ft. high. 2 22. P. (A.) iNTERME^DiA E/irk. The intermediate White Beam Tree. Tdcntijication. Ehrh. Beitr., 4. p. 20. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 636. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 647. Si/noiujmcs. Crata^'gus ^Via /3 Lin. Sp., 681.; C. scftndica Wahlenb. Fl. Ups., 165. j C. sufecica Ait. Uort. Kcw., 167. ; Alisier de Fontainebleau, Fr. ; Schwedischer Mehlbaum, Ger. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, incisely lobed, tomentose beneath, with white appresscd tomentum. Corymbs flat. Fruit eatable. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 636.) Varieties. De CandoUe has described the two following forms of this species : — ^ P. (A.) i. 1 latifulia; Cratae'gus latifolia Poir. Did., 4. p. 444., Zht Havi. Arb., 1. t. 80., N. Du Ham., 4. t. 35.; .S'orbus latifolia Pers.; Cratae^gus dentata TImil. Fl. Par. — Leaves broadly ovate. A native of the wood of Fontainebleau. t P. (A.) i. 2 anguslifo/ia; P. ediilis th^'^r^'U. /i^t 640 JVil/d.Enum.,p. 527., Wats.Dend. Brit., t. 52., and our fig. 640. Leaves oblong, wedge-shaped at the base. Description, S^c. These trees bear so close a resemblance to P. A'ria, as to leave no doubt in our minds that they are only varieties and subvarieties of that species. They are found in a wild state in France, Germany, and Sweden ; and perhaps also in the Highlands of Scotland, where, ac- cording to Sir W. J. Hooker, P. A\m varies in having the leaves more or less cut at the margin. They are all well de- serving of culture. 3^ 23. P. (A.) vestiVa JValL The clothed White Beam Tree. Identification. Wall. Cat., 679. ; Don's Mill., 2 p 647 &.^*.- Tlfe'pL'JeTn'ttlt''"' ^-''— '>'' i"'^'^- C"'- edit 1836. Spec. Char., c$ c Leaves, cymes, and young branches, clothed with white tomentum Leaves elliptic, or obovate-elliptic, acuminated, serrated towai-ds the apex. Corymbs branched and terminal. Flowers white. Fruit greenish ^'7a\ u^f'' "^ ^- '^^''''- ^^"''^ ^^^■^^•' "• P- 6^7.) A tree from lo ft! to 30 tt. high a native of Nepal and Kamaon, introduced in 1820. This tree is reniarkable for the rapidity of its growth, its long broad leaves, and vhoihrr^ •''''""-' r' ""'• "'''^ ^°'' ^"-''"S one of thi very latest trees, b ... II ■"^" or indigenous, ,n coming into leaf; being later than either the. mulberry or ash. The leaves are con.spicuous, on their first expansion. CHAP. XLII. EOSA CEii;. PY RUS. 913 for their whiteness, particularly underneath ; and in autumn, before they drop off, for their fine yellow colour. Judging from the leaves of this tree, we should say that it is the same as P. creniita D. Dun (No. 10. in p. 890.); but, as the fruit (which we have never seen) of P. crenata ought, from the section in which it is placed, to be pear-shaped, and as the fruit of P. ne- palensis, which is produced in abundance on a tree at Messrs. Loddiges, is round, they may be distinct. So striking a tree, and one of such free growth, ought not to be wanting in any collection. The two finest speci- mens we know of this tree, in the neighbourhood of London, are at Messrs. Loddiges. App. i. Additional Species of P^rus, helongiyig to the Section A^ria. p. kamaoii) CHAP. XLII. ROSA CE^. PY^RUS. 923 He gives directions for preserving the fruit in two different wa)'s ; and says that its medicinal qualities are the same as those of the medlar. Gerard evidently confounds the true service with P. torminalis ; as does Phillips, in his Pomarium Britatmicum, when he says that the tree is to be met with in the hedgerows of Kent and the Weald of Sussex, as also in other pai'ts of England, and in Wales. Properties and Uses. The wood of the true service is the hardest and the heaviest of all the indigenous woods of Europe. It weighs, when dry, no less than 721b. 2 oz. per cubic foot. It has a compact fine grain, a reddish tinge, and takes a very high polish ; but it must not be employed until it is thoroughly seasoned, as -otherwise it is apt to twist and split. It is much sought after, in France, by millwrights, for making cogs to wheels, rollers, cylinders, blocks and pulleys, spindles and axles ; and for all those parts of machines which are subject to much friction, and require great strength and durability. In France, it is preferred to all other kinds of wood for making the screws to wine-presses. It is employed for a variety of other purposes in countries where it can be procured. In Britain, the wood is almost un- known ; though, if it were to be imported, it might probably be used as a substitute for box. In France, the fruit, when beginning to decay, is brought to table ; though it is not highly prized, and is more frequently eaten by the poor than the rich. That it is not much esteemed by the peasants, in the parts of France where the tree abounds, is evident from the expression of " lis ne mangent que des cormes" being used to designate persons in the last state of destitution and misery. A very good cider, or rather perry, is made from the fruit of the true service, particularly in Brittany, which, however, has a most unpleasant smell. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 537.) Medicinally, the fruit is very astringent, and it is used in a state of powder, in wine, to stop fluxes of blood. In Britain, the tree is chiefly to be recommended as one of ornament and rarity ; for, though its fruit is, perhaps, not much inferior in taste to that of the medlar, yet it is found to be much more difficult of di- gestion ; hence the French writers say that it is only fit for the most robust stomachs. Soil and Situation. A good, free, deep, dry soil, and a sheltered situation, are essential, wherever it is attempted to grow this tree in Britain. From the specimens in the neighbourhood of London, it does not appear to suffer from the climate after it has been five or six yeai's planted ; but it is rather difficult to establish young plants. Propagation and Cidtnre. Seeds may be procured in abundance from France ; and from them stocks may be raised on which the best fruit-bearing varieties may be grafted. The true service may also be grafted on the pear, the mountain ash, the hawthorn, and other allied species. The graft should be made close to the ground, or even under it, on the root; and care should betaken to retard the scion previously to grafting it, in order that the stock may be some- what in advance of it. On the whole, the operation requires to be performed with the greatest care ; because this is one of the most difficult of all non- resinous trees to graft successfully. We have only seen stools of it in two or three British nurseries ; and there the attempts made to raise it from layers, or by inarching, were attended with little or no success. The plants procurable at Messrs. Loddiges afford no exception to this statement, they being almost entirely imported from France. In raising the true service from seed, the French writers direct the plants to be kept in pots for one or two years, and to be put in frames during winter, and not to be planted in their final situation till they are three or four years old. If this is a necessary precaution in France, it must be still more so in England. When the seeds are sown in the autumn, they come up the following spring. The first year they do not grow above Sin. in height; and at the end of four years they will not have attained a greater height than 1 ft. ; but in eight or ten years they will, probably, if they have been carefully treated, be 8 ft. or 10 ft high. 924 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Sfafistics. In the environs of London, the oldest tree appears to ho in a field adjoining the Bromp- ton Park Nursery, where it was probably planted in the time of London and Wise, the field forming at that time part of the nursery ; it is about 40 ft. high, with a trunk 18 in. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 45 ft. : it bears abundantly most years, but not every year. At Syon, at Purser's Cross, and at Kew, there are trees from 20ft. to 30 ft. high, which produce fruit most years ; there are also several trees in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and in the Horticultural Society's Garden, from 15 ft. to 2U ft. high, and from 8 to 12 years planted, which fruit abundantly almost every year. In the Hammersmith Nursery, there is a tree 25 ft. high, which fruits every other year. In Dorsetshire, at Mdbury Park, a tree, estimated to be 200 years old, is 82 ft. high ; the dia- meter of the trunk is 3 ft. 4 in., and of the head 36 ft, in dry loam on sand, in a sheltered situation. In Surrey, at Claremont, it is 30 ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Longleat, 40 years planted, it is 32 ft. high ; at Bowood, 40 years years planted, it is 37 ft. high, the diameter of the head 34 ft. In Oxford- shire, in theOxford Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, it is 25ft. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Golden Grove, 30 years planted, it is 30ft. high. In Radnorshire, at Maeslough Castle, 20 years planted, it is 27 ft. high. In Shropshire, at Kinlet, it is 45ft. high. In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 12 years planted, it is IS ft. high. In Warwickshire, at Coome Abbey, 60 years planted, and 42 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 10 in., and of the head 41 ft. In Worcestershire, in Wyre Forest, one of the only indigenous trees of the species known to exist in England ; it is of a very great age, in a state of decay, and is about 25 ft. high ; at Hagley, 9 years planted, it is 18 ft. high ; at Crobme, 45 planted, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 22 in., and of the head 40 ft. In Scotland, in Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, 36 ft. high. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Insti- tution, 12 years planted, and IS ft. high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, 60 years planted, and 37 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 23 in., and of the head 24 ft. ; in the Perth Nursery, 25 years planted, and 22 ft. high ; at Kinfauns Castle, 8 years planted, and 12 ft. high. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 6 ft. In Ireland, in the environs of Dublin, at Terenure, 15 years planted, and 18 ft. high. In Galwav, at Coole, 27 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 29 ft. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 20 years planted, and 10 ft. high. In Sligo, at Mackree Castle, 32 ft. high. P. Siirbus in Foreign Countries. In France, in Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 25 ft. high. In the native woods, in most parts of France, it forms a large-headed tree, attaining the height of 60 ft. and upwards. At Verrieres, on the estate of Barres, the property of M. Vilmorin, and on some adjoining estates, are numerous trees of this species ; one 16 years planted is 22 ft. high ; one, which is supposed to be from 150 to 200 years old, is 40 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. 6 in. in diameter; an- other, from 300 to 400 years old, is 36 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the head .34 ft. ; one, between 700 and 800 years old, is 45 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. 6 in. in diameter, at 6 ft. from the ground, and the diameter of the head 50 ft. ; another, of the same age, is 40 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. 8 in. in diameter, at 6 ft. from the ground : the trunk of this last tree is completely hollow ; but it has a regular head, and continues to live, though not to grow with great vigour. At Nantes, trees, 60 years planted, are 50 ft. high, in the gardens in the environs of that town. In Hanover, at Schwobber, it is 30ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 54 years planted, it is 30ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 29 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. !f 32. P. LANUGiNo'sA Dec. The woolly-leaved Service Tree. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637- ; Don's Mill , 2. p. 646. Synonyines. P. h:ybrida lanuginosa Hort. ; S6rbus lanuginbsa Kit. in Litt., and Lodd. Cat. Engrauing. The plate of this species in our Second Volume. S2)ec. Char., S^c. Buds woolly. Leaflets serrated, woolly beneath. Petiole woolly. Pome globose. A native of ? Hungary. A kind to be farther investigated. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 637.) The trees of this species in Lod- diges's arboretum, and in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, are very distinct from any other sort, and appear to be hybrids , between P. pinnatifida (p. 913.), and the common mountain ash. The general form of the tree is fastigiate, with numerous parallel upright shoots, as indicated in the plate. The flowers and fruit resemble those of the mountain ash, but are smaller, the flowers are frequently abortive, and the fruit, when it is produced, is generally without seeds. It is a robust, hardy, vigorous- growing tree, which comes early into leaf, and is well deserving of a place in collections. There is a variety of the mountain ash which is some- what lanuginose in its foliage ; but which does not differ sufficiently from the species to render it liable to be confounded with the sort before us. Plants of this variety are also in the Garden of the Horticultural Society. ^ 33. P. spu^RiA Dec. The spurious Service Tree. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 649. Synonymes. P. hybrida Mcench Weiss., t. 6., on the authority of JVilld. Sp., 2. "p. 1022. ; Sorbus spiiria Pers. Syn., 2. p. 39. ; Jl/^spilus sorbifblia Pair. Suppl., 4. p. 72. ; P. sorbifblia Bosc, and Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 53., but not of Smith ; ? P. sambucifblia Chain., and Do7i's Mill., 2. p. 618. Engravings. Moench Weiss., t. 6., on the authority of Willd. Sj)., 2. p. 1002. ; Wats. Dend. Brit t. 53. : Bot. Reg., t. 1196. ; our fig. 6i5; and the plate in our Second Volume. Spec. Char., c^c. Leaflets ovate, crenate ; 3 pairs, with an odd one, which is longer than the others : all are pinnate beneath. Petiole gland-beariu"- upon the upper side. Styles 5. Intermediate, and perhaps a hybrid, between P. aucuparia and P. rtrbutifolia. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 627.) The trees bearing this name in Messrs. Lodtliges's arboretum, and in the Garden of the CHAP. XLIl. iiOSACEiE. PY^RUS. 925 645 Horticultural Society, have upright slender branches ; glabrous green leaves, somewhat like those of the elder; and small black fruit, like those of P. arbutifolia. It is a very dis- tinct kind, and well deserves a place in col- lections. It is probably the same as P. sanibucifolia of Cham, in Linn., ii. p. 36., and of Doll's Mill., ii. p. 648., which is stated to be a native of Kanitschatka. There are fine specimens of this tree in the Horticul- tural Society's Garden, and one at Syon which is 12 ft. high. In the Bot. Reg., t. 1 196., it is stated that the figure of this species in Watson is by no means that of P. sorbifolia, but is that of P. pinnatifida ; but this appears to us a mistake, since P. pinnatifida has red fruit, and the figure in Dendrologia has black fruit, with the leaves answering to the specific description given above, and to the plants under this name in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges. Variety. S P. 5. 2 pendida Hort., Morbus hybrida pendula Lodd. Cat., P. spuria sambucifolia Hort, Brit., and the plate of this sort in our Second Volume, has pendulous shoots, and is a very distinct and most inte- resting kind. There are fine low trees of it in the Horticultural So- ciety's Garden ; and, if grafted 10 ft. or 12 ft. high, instead of only .3 ft. or 4 ft., as it is there, it would form one of the most beautiful of pendulous trees. It is prolific in flowers, and dark purple fruit ; and the leaves die off of an intensely dark purplish red. A pp. i. Additional Species qfVyrus belonging to the Section Sorbiis. V . foUolbsa Wall. Cat., p. 677. ; PI. Asiat. Rar., 2. p. 81., 1. 189. ; is a tree growing to the height of 20 ft., with pinnate leaves, and elliptic-lanceolate, mucronate, leaflets, pubescent beneath ; with white flowers, succeeded by small roundish red fruit. P. tiirclna Wall. Cat., p. 675., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 648., is a native of Nepal, with pinnate leaves and numerous leaflets, rusty beneath ; with red fruit, about the size of those of the common raountairi ash. Other Sorts. There are some other names in the nursery catalogues, which are probably synonymes to some of the preceding sorts ; but, at all events, we can make no use of them here ; the species and varieties of this section being, as we have already observed, in a state of great confusion. § vii. Adenorachis Dec. Sect. Char. Petals spreading, each with a claw, and a concave limb. Styles 2 — 3. Pome globose. Leaves simple, the midrib bearing glands on its upper surface (which is the character expressed in the sectional name). Flowers in branched corymbs. Deciduous shrubs, natives of North America; growing to the height of 4ft. or 3ft., and prohfic in flowers, followed by red, dark piu'ple, or black, fruit. They are all readily propagated by division, by suckers, or by grafting on the common hawthorn. This section is so unlike the others in habit and general appearance, that it would be much more convenient to have it as a distinct genus'; say Aronia, as it was before the change referred to in p. 879. * 34. P. ^rbl'tifo'lia L.Jil. The Arbutus-leaved Aronia. Identification. Lin. til. Suppl., 2-;6. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637. ; Don's Mill., 2 p 649 Synonymes. Cratai'gus pyrifolia Latn. Dict.,1. p. 83. ; Arbnia nyritblia Pers. Sun., 2. p. 3<». ? Crata'eus serrJita Poir. Suppl., 1. p. 292. ; 3/.=spilus «rbutifolia Schmidt Arb., t. 86., Mill. Diet., t. 109. Engravings. Schmidt Arb., t. 86. ; and our Jig. 646. S2}ec. Char., l^c. Leaves obovate, lanceolate, acute, crenate, tomentose be- neath, especially when young, the midrib in each glandulous above. Calyx 926 ARBOKETUIM AND FRUTICE I'UINr. •Alir 111. tomentose. Pome dark red or purple. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. G37.) A deciduous shrub, a native of North America; introduced in 1700, and grow- ing to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. It is frequent in collections, and known in the nurseries under the name of jlfespilus r/rbutifolia. It is prolific in flowers, which are produced in May, and which are followed by dai'k red or purple fruit, which, when not eaten b}' birds, will remain on the bushes till the following April or May, when the plant is again in flower. This species, whether as a bush, or grafted standard Tigh on the common thorn, is highly ornamental in spring, when it is covered with its profusion of white flowers ; in autumn, when its foliage assumes a deep red or purple ; and in winter, after the leaves have dropped, when it is still en- riched with its persistent fruit. It is propagated by layers, suckers, or seeds ; but most frequently by suckers. There was, in 1835, a remarkably fine plant of this species, grafted standard high, in Knight's Exotic Nur- sery ; its branches hung down gracefully to the ground, not in one mass, but in varied tufts ; and their appearance in autumn, when they were of an intensely purple red, was beyond expression interesting and beautiful. Plants, in the London nurseries, are from 9d. to Is. each ; at Bollwyller, I franc ; and at New York, 25 cents. Varieties. Si! P. a. 2 intermedia Lindl. {Hort. Tram., vii. p. 229. ; Don's Mill., ii. p. 649.) has the fruit globose and brown. 3fc P. a, 3 serotina Lindl. (Hort. Trans., 1. c. ; Don's Mill. 1. c.) has the leaves shining above, and velvety beneath ; and the fruit late, and party-coloured. at P. a. 4 piimUa, ilfespilus piimila Lodd. Cat., {Kranse, t. 86., and omfigs. 647. and 648.) appears to be different from the two preceding varieties. It is a low plant, seldom exceeding I ft. or 18 in. in height, and rooting at the joints. The fruit is interme- diate in colour between P. «rbutif61ia and P. melanocarpa, being of a reddish black. ais 35. P. (a.) melanoca'rpa IV. The h\ack-friiited Aronia. Identification. Willd. Eiuim., 525. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p 637 ■ Don's Mill 2 p 6*9 Synonymes. P. nrbutifblis /3 Willd. Sp., 2. p. 1013. ; Ar5iiia «rbutif&lia Pers. %»., 2. p. SQ Engravings. Schmidt Arb. t. 86. ; Krause, 1. 10. •, and our Jig. Mm CHAP. XLII. BOSA^CE^. PY'RUS. 927 Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate-oblong, acuminate, serrated, glabrous beneath ; the midrib glanduloiis above. Corymb more crowded than in P. arbu- tifolia. Calyx glabrous. Pome black, {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 637.) A native of North America, from Canada to Virginia, and in the mountains of Caro- lina; and, judging from the plants in the Horti- cultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, nothing more than a variety of P. orbutifolia. This variety, like all the others, when grafted standard high on the common haw- thorn, forms a truly interesting pendulous, and at the same time picturesque, tree; and we can scarcely sufficiently recommend it for small shrubberies and suburban gardens. As its berries are not so greedily eaten by birds as those of most of the other Ro- saceae, in mild winters they remain on till the following summer, and mix beautifully with the flowers in .June. Variety. a» P. (a.) 711. 2 subpubesceiis Lindl. (Hort. Trans., vii, p. 232., Don's Mill., ii. p. 649.) has the leaves, when young, tomentose beneath, but glabrous in the adult state. at 36. P. (a.) floribu'nda Lindl. The abundant-flowered Aronia. Identification. LinUl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 230. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., lOOfi. ; Don's Mill., 2. p 649. Engraving. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1006. Spec. Char., ^-c. Branches cinereous, reclinate. Leaves oblong-lancelate, acute, on long petioles, tomentose beneath, as well as the calyxes. Fruit spherical. Corymbs many-flowered, and longer than the leaves. (Don's ATiIL, ii. p. 649.) Native of ? North America. Flowers white. Fruit black. A low hardy shrub, with pendulous branches ; flowering in May and June ; and prolific in dark purple fruit. The leaves die off of a purplish red ; and the whole plant, from the time of its leafing till it be- comes naked, is highly interesting and ornamental. Unless grafted standard high, it forms a drooping orbicular bush, of 3 ft. or 4 ft. in diameter. Si 37. P. (a.) depre'ssa Li7idL The depressed Aronia. Identification. LindL Hort. Trans., 7. p. 230. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 649. Spec. Char., 4'c. Stems humble, reclinate. Leaves oblong, obtuse, tomen- tose beneath, as well as the calyxes. Fruit pear-shaped. Corymbs length of the leaves. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 649.) Native of North America. Flowers white. Fruit dark purple. A shrub, growing from I ft. to 2 ft. in height, and flowering in May. It is evidently a variety, or modification, of the preceding sort ; and, from its profusion of flowers and fruit, and the purple hue of its foliage, it is highly ornamental. at 38. P. pu^BENS LindL The downy-branched Aronia. Identification. Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 232. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 649. Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem erect. Branches pubescent. Leaves oblong or obovate, abruptly acuminated, smooth. Fruit spherical, and, as well as the calyxes, quite glabrous. Corymbs loose, and many-flowered. {Doji's Mill., ii. p. 649.) Native of North America. Flowers white. Fruit round, large, and dark purple. Both this and the following kind have the robust foliage and habit of P. Chamaemespiius, A shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. ; introduced in 1810, and well deserving a place in collec- tions. 3 Q 938 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III St 39. P. GRANDiFo^LiA LhicU. The large-leaved Aronia. Identification, Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 232. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., 1154. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 649. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1154. ; and out Jig. 650. Spec. Char., ^-c. Stem erect, and, as well as the branches, smoothish. Leaves oblong, or obovate, acute, glabrous. Fruit spherical, and, as well as the calyxes, glabrous. Corymbs few-flowered, coarctate. Fruit with a villous disk. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 649.) Native of North America ; introduced in 1810, and flowering in May and June. Its flowers are white, its fruit dark purple. A shrub, growing from 4 ft. to 5 ft. high ; bearing a profusion of flowers, and dark purple fruit; and, on that account, and also on account of the purple tinge of its leaves, highly ornamental. Dr. Lindley considers it as the most valuable species of this division of Pyrus that has hitherto been described. ^ viii. Chamcemespilus Dec. Sect. Char. Petals upright, conniving, concave. Styles 2. Pome ovate. Leaves simple, glandless. Flowers in a capitate corymb. (Bcc. Prod ii p. 637.) •' ^ at 40. P. Cham^me'spilus Lindl. The dwarf Medlar. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans.. 13 n 98 • Dpp Prod., 2. p. 637. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 649. ' " ' Spnonymes. Crats'gus Chamaem^spilus Jacq. Austr t 231 • JV/^spilus Chamamfespilus I.in. Sp., 685. ; S6rbus Ctiami! mespilus Crantz Austr., 83. i. 1. f. 3. ; the bastard Quince Engravings. Jacq. Austr., t. 231. ; Crantz Austr., 83. t.' 1. f. 3. ; and our Jig. 651. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves ovate, serrated, gla- brous, except bearing on the under surface, when young, down, which is deciduous. Flowers white, tinted with rose. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 637.) A shrub, a native of rough mountainous places in Europe; growing to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and flowering in May and .June. It was introduced in 1683, and is occasionally met with in collections. There are plants of it at Messrs. Loddiges, and in the Camberwell Nursery, at Is. 6d. each ; and as the plant forms a compact bush, and flowers and fruits in the greatest abun- dance, it merits to be much more extensively introduced into collections than it appears to have hitherto been. It grafts beautifully on the common hawthorn ; and, indeed, whoever has a quickset hedge may have a collection of all the species of this genus. App. i. Species ofP^ms not sufficiently Jmomi. p. tomentosa Dec Prod., 2. p. 637. ; Mk\us tomentbsa Dum. Cows . ed 2 5 n 438 • is a native of CHAP. XLII. iJOSA^CEiE. CYDO'NIA. 9^9 Genus XIX. liWi CYDO'NIA Touni. The Quince Tree. Lin.S^xt. Icosandria Di-Pentagynia. hhnfification. Tourn. Inst., 632. f. 405. ; Pers. Syn., 2. p. 40. ; Lindl. in I,in. Soc. Tr.ins., 13. p. 97. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. fi38. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. G50. Si^nonyme. Pfrus sp. Lin. i)cr>vation. From its native place, Cydon, in Candia. Description, Sfc. Low deciduous trees or shrubs, natives of Europe and Asia; easily propagated by layers, or by grafting on the common thorn. ^ 1. C. vuLGA^Ris Pers. The common Quince Tree. Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 40. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 638. ; Don's Mill., 2. p 650. Synony77ies. P^rus Cyd6nia Lin. Sp., 687., Jacq. Austr., t. 342. ; C. europie^a Sav. Alb. Tosc, 1. p. 90. Engravings. Jacq. Austr., t. 342. ; Sav. Alb. Tosc, 1. p. 90. ; and our plate in Vol. II. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves ovate, obtuse at the base, entire, tomentose beneath. Calyx tomentose; its lobes serrulated, and a little leafy. Stamens in one row. A native of rocky places and hedges in the south of Europe. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 638.) Varieties. In nursery catalogues, and also in botanical works, there are generally five or six varieties designated and described ; but Mr. Thompson has judiciously remarked that there are, in realit3,only the three following: — t C. I'. 1 j^y^iformis Hort. has the fruit pear-shaped, and may be con- sidered as the normal form of the species. i C. V. 2 maliformis Hort. has the fruit apple-shaped, and requires to be continued by extension ; because it is found that seedling plants from this variety and the preceding one are not quite true to their kinds ; most frequently producing pear-shaped fruit. $ C. «. 3 lusitdnica Du Ham. has broader leaves, and larger fruit, than the two preceding kinds ; and, being of more vigorous growth, it is better adapted for being used as a stock for pears. It is not so good a bearer as either of the other two varieties ; and the fruit is not of so deep an^orange. See Hort Soc. Cat. of Fr., 2d edit., p. 155. Description. The quince is a low tree, with a crooked stem, and tortuous rambling branches : the bark is smooth and brown, approaching to black ; the leaves are roundish or ovate ; dusky green above, and whitish underneath. The flowers are large, with the petals pale red or white, and the sepals of the same length as the petals. The flowers are succeeded by large fruit, globular, oblong, or pear-shaped, of a rich yellow or orange colour when ripe, and' emitting a particularly strong, and to some a disagreeable, odour, somewhat of the nature of that of apples. According to Gerard, the fruit is hurtful to the head by reason of its strong smell; and it has, when eaten from the tree, " a kind of choking taste." The tree is of moderately rapid growth when young ; attaining, in four or five years, the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. ; and, in ten or twelve years, the height of loft.: after which it continues to increase in width of head only; being very seldom found higher than 15 ft. or 20ft. Geography, History, S^c. The tree is supposed to have been originally a native of Cydon, a city in Crete, or Candia, as it is now called ; but it is much more probable that it was only first brought into notice in that island. It is at present considered indigenous to the south of France, and to Germany, on the banks of the Danube. It is generally found in a moist soil, and in a situation that is somewhat shady. The cjuince was known to the Greeks and Romans, and by both nations was held in high estimation. Columella says, " Quinces not only yield pleasure, but health ;" and Plinv mentions many 3 Q 2 930 ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCKTUiM. PART III* kinds, some as growing wild in Italy ; and others, that were in cultivation, and so large, that they weighed the boughs on which they grew down to the ground : he also mentions that some were of a green, and others of a golden, colour. The only kind that was eaten raw, he says, " was the variety grafted on the small-fruited quince. ... All kinds of this fruit," he continues, " are grown in boxes, and placed within the waiting-chambers of our great personages, in which men wait to salute these personages as they come forth every morning." It appears, from the same author, that quinces were used to decorate the images of the gods, which were placed, in sleeping-chambers, round the beds ; whence it follows, that the Romans did not think that there was anything either injurious or unpleasant in the smell. Pliny gives directions for preserving the fruit, by excluding the air from them, or boiling them in honey ; or, by plunging them into boiling honey ; a practice in use with this and other fruits m Genoa at the present day. The date of the introduction of the quince into Britain is unknown. Gerard and Tusser mention it ; the former, as growing in gardens and orchards, and as being " planted oftentimes in hedges and fences belonging to gardens and vineyards :" from which we may infer, that it was by no means rare in his time ; and, indeed, in all probability, it has existed in this country from the time of the Romans. By some, the tree is considered as indigenous ; and Phillips states that quinces grow in such abundance in some parts of the Wealds of Sussex, as to enable private families to make quince wine in quantities of from 100 to 200 gallons in a season. (Pom. Brit., p. 327.) This wine, it is said, is greatly esteemed for asthmatic persons. Properties and Uses. The wood of the quince is seldom found of such dimensions as to be applied to any purpose in the arts; and the tree is there- fore cultivated entirely for its fruit, or as stocks on which to graft the pear. The fruit is seldom eaten by itself, and never raw ; but is generally made into marmalade, or mixed with apples in tarts. Medicinally, it is considered astringent and stomachic. Quince wine is made with sugar and water, in the same manner as other fruit wines are in England ; the quinces being first ground, or beaten into a pulp. The Portugal quince is considered the best variety for marmalade, as its pulp turns to a fine purple or crimson, when stewed or baked ; and becomes much softer, and less austere, than that of the other varieties. This is also the best variety to cultivate for stocks, as its growth is less contracted than that of the common quince. Independently altogether of its value as a fruit tree, or of the young plants for stocks, the quince richly deserves a place in ornamental plantations, on account of the velvety surface of its leaves, its fine, large, pale pink flower, and, above all, its splendid golden fruit, which, when ripe on the tree, reminds us of the orange groves of Italy, and may very well justify the conjecture that the quince was the true golden apple of the Hesperides. For ornamental purposes, the common pear, and the apple-shaped varieties, are much to be preferred to the Portugal quince ; because the latter is not such a good bearer, and its fruit is not of such a deep orange colour. Poetical and mythological Allusions. The quince was considered by the ancients to be the emblem of love, happiness, and fruitfulness : it was dedi- cated to Venus, and the temples of that goddess at Cyprus and Paphos were decorated with it. The nuptial chambers of the Greeks and Romans were decorated with the fruit ; and the bride and bridegroom also ate of it as soon as the marriage ceremony was performed. It has been supposed to be the golden fruit of the Hesperides ; and a statue of Hercules, discovered at Rome, with three quinces in one of the hands has been referred to as a proof. The Farnese Hercules has, however, apples in his hand. It has also been alleged, that the golden fruit thrown by Hippoinenes to Atalanta were quinces, and that the fruit of the forbidden tree, which tlie Jewish traditions expressly describe as golden, was a quince. Soil and Situation. The quince prefers a moist but free soil, near water, and a situation open, but sheltered. In dry soil, neither the tree nor the fruit CHAP. XLII. ROSXCEJE. CYDO^NIA. 931 attains any size ; and, in situations exposed to high winds, the fruit will not remain on the tree till ripe. The finest specimens of quince trees in this country are to be found in old orchards, adjoining ponds j it being customary, formerly, to plant a quince tree in every apple orchard. Propagation and Culture. Seeds are ripened as readily by the quince as by the apple and pear ; but the quickest way of raising plants is by layers, which is that generally adopted in British nurseries. The quince will also grow by cuttings, put in in autumn, in moist sandy soil. The tree, when once planted out, requires very little attention, beyond that of removing the suckers from the root, and the side shoots from the main stem. To have the fruit of a large size, the head of the tree ought to be kept open by thinning out the shoots ; and the fruit ought also to be thinned out, leaving no more on the tree than it can well mature. Statistics. In the environs of London, there are trees from IS ft. to 20 ft. high, in various market- gardens. An old tree, in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, is 12 ft. high. In Radnorshire, at Maeslough Castle, there is a tree 21 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk of which is 10 in., and of the head 22 ft. In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 26 years planted, it is IS ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Rolleston Hall, 50 years planted, it is 20 ft high, in moist soil on marl. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 60 years planted, it is 16 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 4 in., and of the head 20 ft. In Wilt- shire, at Longford Castle, it is 15 ft. high, in light loam on moist gravel. In Worcestershire, at Hagley, 10 years planted, it is 11 ft. high. £ 2. C. sine'nsis Thouin. The China Quince Tree. Identification. Thouin Ann. Mus., 19. p. 145. t. 8. and 9. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 638. : Don's Mill, 2 p. 650. Synonyme. P)>rus sinensis Foir. SuppL, 4. p. 452. Engravings Ann. Mus., 19. t. 8. and 9. ; and the plate of this tree in our Second Volume. (S/jec. C/iar., c^c. Leaves ovate, acuminated at both ends, acutely serrated when young, a little villose, and when adult, glabrous. Stipules oblong" linear, serrated, the teeth glanded. Flowers rosy, becoming red. Calyx glabrous, its lobes serrulated, and a little leafy. Stamens in one row. Fruit egg-shaped, large, hard, almost juiceless, and greenish. Seeds in each cell about 30, with many abortive. {Dec. Prod., ii.p. 631.) A very handsome low tree, very distinct in appearance from the common quince, from the shining surface of its leaves, and the regular serratures of their margins. It is a native of China, where it grows to the height of 20 ft., flowering in May and June, and producing egg-shaped greenish fruit, which, as before stated, is hard, and nearly dry. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden from 8 ft. to 10 ft. high; and it is propagated in the prin- cipal London nurseries. a 3. C. japo'nica Pers. The Japan Quince Tree. Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 40. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 638. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 650. Synonymes. ? P^rus japonica Thunb. Ft. Jap., 207., and £ot. Mag., t. 692.; Chaenomdles japonica- Lindl. Lin. Trans., 13. p. 98. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 692. ; Morris Fl. Conp., t. 1. ; and onrfig. 652. Spec. Char., c^c. Leaves oval, somewhat cuneated, crenately serrated, gla" brous upon both surfaces. Stipules kidney-shaped, and serrated. Flowers mostly 2 — 3 together, rarely solitary. Calyx gla- brous ; its lobes short, obtuse, entire. Stamens in two rows. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 638.) A shrub, a native of Japan and China ; growing to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and flowering the greater part of the year, more especially if supplied with water during the hottest months. It was introduced in 1815, and has spread rapidly throughout British gardens, in which it is generally known by the name of the Pjrus japonica. It is one of the most desirable deciduous shrubs in cultivation, whether as a bush in the open lawn, trained against a wall, or treated as an ornamental hedge plant. It has also been trained up with a single stem as a stand- ard; and, in this character, its pendent branches 3 Q 3 932 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'ART 111. and numerous flowers, give it a rich and striking appearance, especially in early spring. It is difficult to unite with its congeners by grafting ; but, it it could be grafted standard high on the pear, the hawthorn, or even on the common quince, it would form a most delightful little tree. It has ripened fruit both as a bush, and against a wall ; but the fruit, even when ripe, is unfit to eat, though it has so fragrant a smell as to induce some persons to keep it among their clothes. The plant is readily propagated by layers or suckers, and it also grows by cuttings. In the Romcaice of Nature, a very elegant work on flowers, by Miss Twaniley, the authoress, speaking of this shrub, calls its flowers " fairy fires," " That gleam and glow amid the wintry scene. Lighting their ruddy beacons at the sun. To melt away the snow. See how it falls In drops of crystal from the glowing si)ray. Wreathed in deep crimson buds — the fairy fires." Varieties. a C. j. 2 flore dlbo has cream-coloured, or very pale red, flowers, and forms a very distinct kind when in blossom. * C. j. 3 Jl. semi-pleno has red floM'ers, somewhat semidouble. There are plants of this kind in the Kensington Nursery. statistics. In tlie environs of London, trained against a wall, it is, in various places, from 12 ft. to 15 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 20 years planted, it is 15 ft. high against a wall. In Scotland, it grows, and flowers freely, against a wall at Tliainston, in Aberdeenshire; at Gordon Castle, in Banffshire; at Coul, in Ross and Cromarty ; and at Dunrobin Castle, in Sutherlandshirc. It grows well, and flowers freely, in every part of Ireland, App. i. Other Species of Qydbnia. C. Sumboshia Haniilt. in D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 237., and Don's Mill, 2. p. 650., is a native of Nepal, with cordate entire leaves, and fruit attenuated at the base, like that of the Cydonia vulgaris. Apji. I. Half-hardy Species of Rosacea, § Pomea, not belojiging to any of the Genera containing hardy Species. Raphiolejns (from raphis,a needle, and/epw, a scale j in reference to the nar- row subulate bracteas, LiiuU.') is a genus the species of which are evergreen trees or shrubs, natives of China, with crenulated, coriaceous, reticulated leaves, und terminal racemes of white flowers. Judging from the species already in the country, they are probably all tolerably hardy. R. indica Lindl. in Lin. Tran.s, 13. p. 105., Dec. Prod,, ii. p. 630., and Don's Mill., ii. p, 601,; C'ra- tae'gus indica Z/., Bot. Mag., t. 1726., and onr fig. 653.; is a native of India and China, introduced in 1806, which will stand in the open air, in warm sheltered situations, near London, as a bush ; but which is safest when grown against a wall. In its native coun- try it forms a low tree ; but in British gardens it is an evergreen shrub, flowering from February to August. Dr. Sims considers it to bear considerable affinity in habit to Amelu)ic}ner vulgaris and A. Botryapium. {Bot. Mag., t. 1726.) There are plants of it in the Botanic Garden at Kew, which have stood out since 1823 ; and in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which were planted out in 1831. R. salicifblia Lindl. Bot, Reg., t. 651., and our^^. 654., is a native of China, with lanceolate leaves which was introduced in 1824, and which has stood out in the Botanic Garden at Kew since 1823 ' H. rubra Lindl. Coll., No. 3. t. 3., Don's Mill., 2. p. 602, ; Crataegus riibra Lour. ; 71/espilus sinensis Poir.; is a native of China and (ochin-China, with ovate-lanceolate leaves, and reddish flowers It is said to be a tree growing to the height of 30 ft. It was introduced in 1820,' and is probably as hardv as the other species. A plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden has stood out against a wall R. pha;ostemon Lindl. Coll., No. 3., and Don's Mill., 1. p. 601. ; R. Indica Bot Reg t 468 • is a nativ'e of China, with lanceolate leaves, white petals, and brown filaments. It is said to'have'been ntroduced m 1820; but we have not seen the plant. CHAP. XLII. ROSA^CEM. 933 m R. Loureirx Spreng., Don't Mill, 2. p. 601. ; Cratae'gus iiidica Lour. Coch., p. 319. ; is a native of Cochin-China, where it grows to the height of 30 ft., and produces edible fruit. R. spirdlis Don's Mill., 2. p. 602. ; iV/^spilus spiralis B/ume Bijdr., p. 1102. ; is a tree, a native of China, with cuneate-oblong leaves. Eriobotrya (from erion, wool, and botrus, a bunch of grapes ; in reference to the fruit and flowers, which are in bunches, and woolly) lAndl. ; Dec. Prod., ii. p. 631.; Don's Mill., ii. p. 602. This is a genus of Japan trees, evergreen in their foliage, which is large ; and, independently of their flowers, strikingly pic- turesque and ornamental. The species are all readily propagated hy grafting on the common hawthorn, or on the pear or quince. E. japonica Lindl. ; iliespilus japonica Thunh. Jap., 206., N. Du Ham., iv. p. 146. t. 39.; Lou-Koet, Japan, (corrupted to Loquat, the common English name of the plant) ; Cratae^gus ffibas (Bibasis, the Por- tuguese name) Lour. Coch., p. 319., Bot. Reg., t. 6j4 365., and oxxvjigs. 655., and 656.) has long, broad, wrinkled, elliptic, serrated leaves, tomentose beneath ; and terminal panicles of white flowers, which are s^ , 655 succeeded hy pear-shaped, yellow, downy fruit, about the size of 3^S!^^.f5c^^ large gooseberries. It is a native of China and .Japan, where it is cultivated as a fruit tree, and also as being ornamental; and where '!^M^ Si WJ^^^=^=^ '""^L ^* gi'ows to the height of 20 ft, or 30 ft. It was introduced into Europe in 1784, according to the ^'^^^^ II I'^'IPl^^^^ ''' ^ouv. Du Hu'inel ; and it is found, more especially when grafted on the common thorn, to stand the winters both of Paris and London against a wall, with very little pro- tection. It has also produced fruit at different places in England, under glass, which, when well ripened in a stove, is not much inferior in taste and flavour to an ordinary plum. At Blithe- field, in Staffordshire, the loquat was fruited in pots, which were removed from the stove to the open air, and kept there from July to the middle of October, in order to give them a period of repose equivalent to a winter in their native country. After this, the plants were replaced in the stove, where they began to show flower about the end of December, and ripened their fruit in March or April. (See Hart. Trans., vol. 3. t. U., and E. of G., edit. 1835, p. 981.) When the loquat is to be grown for its fruit, it is suggested, in the Konv. Du Hamel, that the Cydonia vulgaris would form a better stock for it than the 6'ratae'gus Oxyacantha; because the nature of the wood of the former, and its rate of expansion, come nearer to those of the loquat than those of the latter do. If it were thought worth while to grow the plant for its fruit, the first step would be to procure a very superior variety either from China, or by raising and fruiting some hundreds of seedlings in the open air, in Italy or Spain, and selecting those plants which produced the largest and best-flavoured fruit. These could be perpetuated by grafting on the quince, or on seedlings of the species; and the plants might be trained against a wall or on a trellis under glass, or against a flued wall in the warmer parts of the south of England, and treated as the orange tree is there. To cultivate, for its fruit, any variety that may accidentally have fallen into the hands of the 3 Q 4 / 934f ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. cultivator, or that he may procure from any British garden or nursery, is not to do justice to the loquat, since many of the plants to be procured in nurseries have been raised from seed in this country ; and these seedlings, as in the case of seedlings of every other tree, doubtless differ considerably in the size and quality of their fruit, as well as they do in their leaves. It should not be forgotten, that even the common white beam tree (Pyrus AVm), and the common mountain ash (P. aucuparia), in a wild state, differ exceedingly in the quality of their fruit; and that, while some trees produce such as are large, mild, mealy, or sweet, those produced by others are extremely harsh and austere. The same may be said of the fruit of all rosaceous plants, and, we believe, also of all others. E. elHptica Lindl. Lin. Trans., 13. p. 102., Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631., Don's Mill., 2. p. 603.; Mes- pilus C'uila Hamilt. MS. in D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 238.,; is a native of Nepal, and has leaves flat and elliptic, and downy yellow fruit. It was introduced in 1823 ; but we have not seen the plant. E. corduta Lindl., E. obtusifCilia Dec, and E. cMnensis G. Don., are species not yet introduced (See Don's Mill., 2. p. 603.) Kageneclda. (in honour of F. De Kageneck, ambassador from Holland to Spain) Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. Prod., t. 37., Don^s Mill., ii. p. 522., is a genus of South American trees or shrubs, of which only one species is as yet in- troduced. K. crattegvides D. Don ; K. cratsegifolia Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1836., and our^jg. 657. ; is an evergreen shrub, with oval-lance- olate, smooth, glaucous green leaves, and crateegus- like flowers ; the male and female flowers being pro- duced separately on the same plant. The leaves are intensely bitter j and they are used by the inhabitants of Chili to cure intermittent fevers. The tree is said to grow to the height of 60 ft. in its native coun- try, and to produce a valuable timber. A plant of this species, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, has stood against a wall since 1831 ; and its foliage has not been in the slightest degree injured by the late severe winter j and it is now (May 1. 1836) coming into flower. In all probability, this plant will soon be added to our hardy evergreen shrubs or trees. It strikes readily by cuttings, and it may probably be grafted on the common hawthorn. A', obldnga Ruiz et Pav., and K. lanceotdla and K. glutinusa of the same authors, are species from the mountains of Chili and Peru, which have not yet been introduced. If they prove as hardy as K. cratiegiVides seems likely to do, they will be valuable additions in an ornamental point of view, and perhaps, also, as supplying a medicinal bitter. App. II. Half-hardy Species of Kosdcece, belojighig to the Suborder Sa^iguisdrbecE. Mtirgi/ricdipus seldsus Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per., 1. p. 28. t. 8. f. d., Don's Mill., 2. p. 592. ; E'm- petruni pinnatum Lcmi. Diet. ; Anclstrum barbSltum Lam. III.; is a native of Brazil, and other part* ererf Chimouanthus. Identification. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 404. 451. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 2^; Don's Mill., 2. p. 652. nisclie Kelch Blume, Ger. Engravings. Ka-rapf. Amcen. ic. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1. vol. 2. t. 10. ; Bot. Mag., t. 466. ; Lam. 111., t. 445. t. 2. ; and our fig. 662. Spec. Char., Sfc. Bark and leaves scentless. Flowers protruded before the leaves, solitary in the old axils of leaves, extremely odorous, yellowish, and purple within. Fruit flask-shaped, or thicker above the base, and in the upper part tapered into a cylindraceous neck. (^Dec. Prod., iii. p. 2.) Varieties. a C.f. 2 grandijldrus Lindl. Bot. Eeg., t. 451. ; and our^g. 6G3. — Flowers larger, and more spreading. Fruit oblong, tapered at the base. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 2.) ^ C.f. 3 liiteus Hort. has the flowers yellow both inside and outside. Description., Sfc. Deciduous shrubs, growing to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., as bushes, in the open ground, in sheltered situations in the neighbourhood of London, and much higher when trained against a wall. The bark is whitish, and the leaves of a smooth, shining, light green. The flowers, which are produced in the greatest alDundance, from November till March (as the name, winter flower im- plies), and which are de- lightfully and refreshingly fragrant, scent the air to a considerable distance round the tree. This species was introduced in 1776, and was generally treated as a conservatory shrub, till within the last 15 years; when it was found to be quite hardy, more especially when trained against a wall. It is now grown in most choice gardens for its flowers ; a few of which are gathered daily, and placed in the drawingroom, or bou- doir, in the same manner as violets. The plant is generally propagated by layers; but it frequently produces seeds, from which many plants have been raised. The variety C. f. grandiflorus has the flowers rather less fragrant than the species, but they are much more ornamental. This is so very desirable a shrub, on account of the fragrance of its flowers, and their being produced through the whole of the winter, that no garden whatever ought to be without it. In the small plots in the front of suburban street houses, it may be planted against the house, and trained up so as to form a border to one or more of the windows. In all gardens north of London, it deserves a wall as much as any fruit tree ; at least judging from the measure of enjoy- ment which it is calculated to afford : and, south of London, it may also be planted as a standard bush on the open lawn, or in the shrubbery. There are remarkably fine specimens of the species and varieties in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, in the Botanic Garden at Twickenham, at Messrs. Loddiges's ; and, as standards, in the nursery of Messrs. RoUisson, at Tooting. The price of plants of the species, in the London nurseries, was, till lately, from 5^. to 7s. each; at present, the species, and C. f. liiteus, are 3s. 6d. each; and C. f. grandiflorus is 7*. 6rf. At Bolhvyller, the species is 5 francs; and at New York, 2 dollars, and the yellow-flowering variety 1 dollar. 662 CHAP. XLIV. r;RANATA CE;E. PU'NICA. 939 CHAP. XLIV. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER GRANATA'CE^. The genus Punica was separated from ilfyrtaccie, and formed into this order, by Professor Don, in the Edbi. Phil. Jmtrn. of July, 1826, p. 134. It contains only one genus, and the characteristics of the order will be fo und included in the generic character. Genus I. ^ PU^NICA Tourn. The Pomegranate Tree. Identification. Tourn. Inst.,t. 401. ; Lin. Gen., No. 618. ; Gsrtn. Fruct , 1. 1. 38. ; Dec. Prod.,2. p. 3. j Don's Mill,, 2. p. 653. Synonymes. The Carthaginian .'Vpple; Grenadier, Fr. ; Granate, Ger. ; Melograno, Ital. ; Granados, Span. Derivation. PClnica is said, in the Nouveau Du Hamel, to be derived either from puniceus, scarlet in allusion to the scarlet colour of the flowers; or from the same word, or punicus, both signify- ing " of Carthage ; " near which city, Pliny tells us, it was first found. Gen. Char. Calyx with its tube top-shaped; its limb with 5 — 7 lobes ; their aestivation valvate. Petals 5 — 7, Stamens numerous, with distinct filaments, which bear the anthers on their inner side. Style 1. Stigma 1. Fruit spherical, crowned with the upper part of the calyx, whose lower part forms the fruit's rind. The fruit does not open, and is divided into two por- tions by a horizontal diaphragm. The upper portion consists of 3 — 9 cells ; the lower one is smaller, and consists of 3 cells only : in both, the cells are separated by membranous partitions : in the upper, fleshy placentae extend from the sides of the fruit to the centre ; in the lower, irregular processes arise from the bottom. Seeds very numerous, surrounded by a transparent shining pulp. Embryo oblong ; its radicle short, straight ; its cotyledons leafy, spirally convolute. — Small trees, or shrubs, with branchlets imper- fectly square, and becoming spiny. Leaves deciduous, opposite, more rarely whorled or alternate ; in many instances in groups in the axils ; oblong, entire. Flowers scarlet, 2 — 5 together, almost sessile, and almost terminal upon the branchlets. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 3.) The characters of the fruit and co- tyledons, and the circumstance of the leaves being without the dots and the in- tramarginal vein, possessed by the leaves of the ilfyrtaceae, have been deemed sufficient by Don, De Candolle, and Martins, to distinguish Pimica as of an order distinct from iJfyrtaceae. Lindley, in his Introduction to the Natural System of Botany, under il/yrtaccae, has argued that they are not so ; and his arguments are interesting to the botanical student. We have, accord- ing to our general plan, followed Don's Miller. Description, Sj-c. Low deciduous trees, or shrubs, indigenous to Africa, and naturalised in the south of Europe. 1 \. P. GranaVum L. The common Pomegranate Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 676. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 3. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 653. Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem arboreous. Leaf lanceolate. {Dec. Prod., m. \i.S.) A native of Mauritania, whence it may have migrated into the south of Europe, where it is now perfectly indigenous. V^arieties. t^.G.l rhbrum Dec. {Prod , iii. p. 3. ; Trew Ehref, t. 7 1. f 1. ; Poil. ef Turjj. Arhr. Fr., 22. ; Schkukr Handb., t. \3l.b.; Sims Bot. Mag., 940 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. t. 1832.; and our^g. 664f.) has the flowers red; pulp of fruit red- dish. Wild in Mauritania and the south of Europe, and enduring even the coldest winters. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 3.) ^ P. G. 2 riihrum flore jilhio Trew Ehret., t. 71. f. 2., has double red flowers. It is common in gardens, and is a little more impatient of cold than the preceding variety. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 4.) a P. G. 3 albescens Dec. Prod., iii. p. 4., Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 96. — Petals white. Calyx slightly yellowish. Pulp of the fruit of a pale red. It is cultivated in gardens, and is rather more tender than P. G. rii- bruni. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 4.) 34 P. G. 4 albescens Jlore jileno Dec. has double flowers, which are nearly white. It is cultivated in gardens, and is the tenderest of all the forms of the species. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 4.) 34 P. G. bjlavum Hort. has the flowers yellow, but is rare in gardens. Description, S^c. A tree, in magnitude and ligneous character, bearing con- siderable resemblance to the common hawthorn. In the south of France, and in Spain and Italy, it grows to the height of 18 ft. or 20 ft. ; forming a very branchy twiggy tree, seldom found with a clear stem, unless it has been pruned up. In a wild state, about Marseilles, it forms a thorny bush; but, in tiie gardens about Nice and Genoa, it is a very handsome small tree, much admired both for its flowers and its fruit. It is a native of Barbary, Persia, Japan, and various parts of Asia ; and it has been long introduced into the West Indies and South America. In the Himalayas, Mr, Royle informs us that the pomegranate grows wild; and, also, that it is planted near villages. It forms quite a wood in Mazanderan, whence the dried seeds are ex- ported for medicinal use. The famous pomegranates without seeds are grown in the rich gardens, called Ballabagh, lying under the snowy hills near the Caubul river. They are described as delicious about Hadgiabad, and throughout Persia. " Though grown in most parts of India, large quantities, of a supe- rior quality, are yearly brought down by the northern merchants from Caubul, Cashmere, and Boodurwar." {Illust., p. 208.) At a very early period, the pomegranate appears to have attracted the attention of mankind. It is mentioned by Theophrastus under the name of Roa ; the Phoenicians named it Sida; the Greeks, Cytinos; and the Romans, according to Pliny, Mains Punica. The Jews appear to have held the tree in great veneration. It is mentioned, in the Old Testament, as one of the fruits discovered in the Land of Promise; and, while the Israelites sojourned in the wilderness, it was selected as one of the ornaments to the robe of the ephod. The two large pillars of brass, made by Hiram for the porch of Solomon's Temple, were ornamented with carvings of the pomegranate; and, from other passages in Holy Writ, a wine appears to have been made from it. Pliny speaks of getting a colour from the flowers for dyeing cloth a light red. He mentions nine varieties ; including the sweet, the sour, the temperate, the austere, and the wine-flavoured. The rind of the sour kind, he says, is the best for tan- ners and curriers to dress their leather with. The celebrated kingdom of Granada is supposed to have derived its name from the trees planted in it by the Moors; which is rendered highly probable by the arms of the city of Granada being a split pomegranate. The earliest mention of the pome- granate in England is in Turner's Herbal, in 1548 ; but it was probably intro- duced long before that time by the monks, and planted in the gardens of the religious houses. For a long period, it was kept exclusively in houses, along with orange trees ; and we find, accordingly, that it fruited in the orangery of Charles I., as Parkinson informs us, under the care of Tradescant, when CHAP. XLIV. tfRANATA^CE^. PV'NICA. 941 he was that king's gardener. It seems to have been first tried in the open air by Miller, at Chelsea ; and, at the suggestion of Bradley, in the garden of Cambden House, and in other gardens about Kensington ; as the oldest specimens in the neighbourhood of London are at these places. At present, it is in most collections as an ornamental wall tree, and it ripens its fruit, or, at least, produces them of the full size, frequently, in the neighbourhood of London in fine seasons ; but the varieties most generally cultivated are those with double flowers. The largest double-flowered pomegranate in England is supposed to be that trained against the walls of Fulham Palace, which is at least 40 ft. high, and 50 ft. broad. Properties and Uses. In the south of Europe, the pomegranate is cultivated for its fruit ; and, in some places, as a hedge plant. It is also grown as an ornamental tree ; the stem being trained to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., and the head afterwards allowed to spread, and droop down on every side. In the con- servatories in the neighbourhood of Paris, and in France generally, the double- flowered variety is planted in large boxes, and treated like the orange tree. For this purpose, young plants are grown in the orange nurseries about Nice and Genoa, and exported to different parts of the world. Both the single and the double-flowered varieties are very frequently trained against walls, both in France and Italy ; and the more ingenious cultivators intermingle the branches of the one sort with those of the other, so as to make a display of both double flowers and fruit, apparently on the same tree. The pulp which encloses the seeds is sometimes acid, sometimes sweet ; and, in other cases, vinous, astrin- gent, and refreshing. A syrup is made from this pulp by the druggists, which is employed as an astringent and detergent ; the dried flowers are likewise kept in shops, for making infusions for the same purpose. Lord Bacon recommends the juice of pomegranates as good for liver complaints ; and Woodville says that it is preferable to that of oranges, in cases of fever. The rind of the fruit, on account of its astringent properties, has been used as a substitute for galls, in making ink ; and is said to be still employed, in some parts of Germany, in dyeing leather red, in imitation of morocco. In the Himalayas, Mr. Royle informs us, the rind of the fruit, called naspal, " being very astrin- gent, is used in medicine, as well as in dyeing. The employment, by the natives of India, of the bark of the root for the expulsion of the tape-worm, being now well known, since the subject was communicated by Drs. Hamilton and Fleming, is a remarkable instance of the oblivion into which even a valuable medicine may fall, as this property was well known to Dioscorides ; i. c. 154." (Illiisi., p. 208.) Poetical, mythological, and legendary Allusions. The pomegranate is men- tioned by the earliest poets. Ovid tells us that, when Ceres discovered that Pluto had stolen her daughter Proserpine, she implored Jupiter so earnestly to restore her, that he consented, provided she had eaten nothing during her residence in the infernal regions. Unfortunately, while walking in the Elysian Fields, Proserpine had gathered a pomegranate, and eaten seven grains of it ; and had been observed by Ascalaphus ; who, informing Pluto of the fact, was turned by Ceres into an owl for his interference. (Ovid. Met., v. f. 6. ; Fast. iv. v. 417.) Nicholas Rapin, in his poem entitled Les Plaisirs dii Gentilhomme Champetre, published in 1583, gives the following origin to the pomegranate: — A young girl of Scythia having consulted the diviners to know her fortune, was told by them that she was destined one day to wear a crown. Tiiis rendered her so proud and vain, that she was easily seduced by Bacchus, on his promising to give her a crown. He soon grew tired, and abandoned her ; and, when she afterwards died of grief, he metamorphosed her into a pome- granate tree, on the fruit of which he affixed a crown (alluding to the shape of the calyx) ; thus tardily and ambiguously redeeming his promise. Many other poets have mentioned the pomegranate; among whom may be enu- merated Chaucer, in his Romance of the Rose ; Andrew Marvell ; Thompson, in his Seasons ; Moore ; and Byron. This shrub is considered the emblem of democracy ; probably from its fruit consisting of numerous seeds, which form 942 AKBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. its valuable part, and a worthless crown. In allusion to the latter circum- stance, Queen Anne of Austria had for a device a pomegranate, with the motto, " My worth is not in my crown" (Reid's Hist. Bot., i. p. 150.) ; and Phillips says that the French, in the Island of St. Vincent, had a riddle on the pomegranate, which was " Quelle est la reine qui porta son royaume dans son sein?" alludinsf to the same properties. {Pom. Brit., p. 318.) Soil, Situation, Propagation, S^c. The single wild pomegranate will grow in almost any soil ; but the double-flowered varieties, and the species when it is intended to bear fruit, require a rich free soil. The double-flowering pome- granate trees, grown in boxes by the French gardeners, are planted in the very richest soU that can be composed j and a portion of this soil is renewed every year, when the roots are severally pruned. The head, also, is thinned out, and so cut as to multiply, as much as possible, short slender shoots ; on the points of which alone the flowers are produced. In training the pome- granate against a wall, in England, it is necessary to keep this constantly in view; for, if these slender shoots are cut off, no flowers will ever be produced. The plant is easily propagated by cuttings of the shoots or of the roots, by layers, or by grafting one sort on another. It also rises freely from seeds ; but these ought to be sown immediately on being removed from the fruit ; because they very soon lose their vital powers. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, is Is. each ; at BoUwyller, where the pomegranate is a green-house plant, plants of the species are 2 francs each, and of the varieties from 3 to 6 francs ; at New York, plants are from 75 cents to H dollars each. The double sort, grafted on the single, may be purchased, at Genoa, at 1 franc each. a 2. P. (G.) na'na L. The dwarf Pomegranate. Identification. Lin. Sp., 676. ; Sims Bot. Mag., t. 634. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 4. j Don's Mill., 2. p. 653. Synonym.es. P. americana nana Tourn. ; P. GranMum nknum Pers. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 634. ; Trew Ehret., t. 71. f. 3. ; and our^g.665. '^pec. Char., ^-c. Stem shrubby. Leaf linear. Flower red. Native of the Caribbee Islands, and of South America, about Demerara, &c. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 4.) Persoon con- siders it a variety of P. Granatum, in which opinion we concur. P. nana is said to have been brought to France from Guiana and the Antilles, where it is used for garden hedges. It was introduced into England in 1723; grows to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and flowers from June to Sep- ■ tember. In the West Indies, it continues flowering all ^ , the year ; which may have weakened the plant to such a degree as, in *'me, to have given it its dwarf habit. It is much smaller in all its parts than the species, and considerably more delicate. CHAP. XLV. OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE TRIBE FUCHS/£^yE, BELONGING TO THE ORDER ONAGRA^CE^. The genus Fuchsfo is well known to British gardeners, as containing some of the most beautiful of the half-hardy ligneous plants in cultivation. All the species and varieties hitherto introduced or originated, when planted in a dry soil, and a sheltered situation, in the neighbourhood of London, though they may be killed down to the ground by the frost, may have their stools pre- served alive through the winter, by covering them with litter, haulm, or leaves, in such a way as to throw off the wet; and, this covering being removed in spring, the plants will .shoot up vigorously, and flower freely durmg the whole summer. They are, thus, admirably adapted for planting in dug beds and CHAP. XLV. CNAGRA^CE.E. FU CHSi^. 94.3 borders, in the same way as has been recommended for the different varieties of i?6sa indica (p/782.), and for pelargoniums (p. 483.). Some of the species are low shrubs, such as F. conica, F. virgata, F. macrostemon, F. rosea, F. parviflora, F. hybrida, F. excorticata, F. globosa, &c. Others are shrubs growing to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. ; such as F. coccinea, F. gracilis, F. tenella, &c. ; and F. arborescens and F. apetala grow to the height of from 12 ft. to 16 ft. The higher-growing sorts, when trained to single stems, may be planted out, in the beginning of summer, in borders, or on lawns, as tem- porary single trees ; and in the autumn, on the first appearance of frost, all the side shoots may be cut in close to the trunk, and the plant taken up, and placed among dry sand, in a cellar, during the winter. About the middle of the following May, these plants will have begun to push, along the whole length of their stem ; when they may be replaced in the border or lawn ; not omitting, however, to let them be planted in a large mass of entirely fresh soil, light, and enriched with rotten leaves, or very old, rotten, hot-bed dung. Some of the finest ornaments to the gardens in the neighbourhood of London are pro- duced in this way, with comparatively little trouble and expense. All the species are remarkably easily propagated by cuttings ; which may be put in either of the old or new wood. One of the most expeditious modes is, to put a plant into heat in January, and take off the shoots, for cuttings, as soon as they are three inches long, as recommended to be done with the tea- scented rose. (p. 801.) Abundance of plants maybe thus raised every spring, for turning out into the open garden in May ; and these plants, in cold situa- tions, or in moist soils, may either be taken up, and preserved in a cellar during winter; or left to perish, and their places supplied by others, raised in the manner mentioned. In dry soils, they ma}' be cut down to the ground after the first frosts, and the stool, or stock, covered with litter, or leaves, or a hillock of earth. In low situations near the sea, and in others which are equally favourable in point of climate, the plants may be cut down, and left unprotected. In this genus, as in most others containing numerous sorts, and from which many seedlings have been raised in gardens, there is reason to believe that many of the kinds named and described as species are only varieties or hybrids. Mr. D. Beaton, an experienced cultivator, and an intelligent writer in the Gardener^ s JSIagazine, observes that " The botanical difference, if any, of all the Chilian fuchsias is very trifling." Dr. Lindley remarks that there are some " who consider the greater part of the Chilian fuchsias as mere va- rieties of F. macrostemon," to which Mr. Beaton replies that " whoever con- siders this considers the reverse of what is the fact. Their origin is still more singular. F. macrostemon, in all likelihood, is as much a variety as any of them. F. conica, F. gracilis, F. tenella, F. virgata, and many more varieties, or perhaps species, may be originated by fertilising the stigmas of F. coccinea with the pollen of F. arborescens : this I have proved three times over ; and I have every reason to believe, though I have never proved it, that F. macro- stemon may be produced from F. conica, fertilised by the pollen of F. arbo- rescens. AH the Chilian fuchsias will intermix freely with the pollen of F. arborescens ; and, what is very singular, F. arborescens will not intermix with their pollen ; at least, I have failed in several attempts to effect this. F. excorticata, a New Zealand species, impregnated with the pollen of either F. conica or F. globosa, will produce fac-similes of F. discolor, or the Port Famine fuchsia; and the seedlings so produced will not flower till the second or third year, which is the case with F. discolor." (Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 58 1 .) These circumstances, Mr. Beaton thinks, go far to prove that plants can be originated artificially, which will be found capable of reproducing themselves from seeds, ad infinitum, with as little variation as is to be found in any natural species ; and we believe this is in conformity with the experience of gardeners in the culture of Cape heaths, pelargoniums, &c. " Botanists," Mr. Beaton adds, " say that species so produced revert to either of their parents in the third or fourth generation, or become sterile altogether. This," he continues, " is 3 R 94-4 AFlIiOKETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PAUT III. plausible enough in theory, in the closet, but will not do at the potting bench. The pollen of fuchsias, and, perhaps, of most plants, is capable of maintaining its fertilising properties for an indefinite space of time ; and, if well preserved, will be as fit for use when five years old as when newly gathered : the only conditions necessary for the preservation of its fertilising powers are, an absolute exemption from moisture, and to be kept in an at- mosphere above the freezing .point. It is supposed, by some, that the pre- sence of the petals of the flower are essential to the delicate process of nourishing the embryo seeds ; but this is a mistake : the service of the petals is entirely at an end the moment the stigma is ready for the pollen." (Ibid.) The fuchsia and the pelargonium are two of the finest genera from the Old World that can be introduced to ornament the gardens of Australia, and more particularly those of Van Diemen's Land. In the following enumeration, we have chiefly adopted the names given in our Hortus Britanmciis, and included the additions that have been recorded in recent volumes of the Gardener^ s Magazine. F. mici-ophylla H. B. et Kunth (Bot. Reg., t. 1269. ; and our^^. 666.) is a native of Mexico, with small, elliptic, oblong leaves, and small short flowers. It was introduced in 182S ; grows from i ft. to 6 ft. high, and produces its pinkish red flowers from June to September. It is a very hardy species. F thymifilm H. B. et Kuiith [But. Reg., t. 1284.) is a native of Mexico, with small leaves, and small red flowers, which are produced from May to October. It was introduced in 1827- and grows to the height of 6 ft. F. Tdsea Ruiz et Pav. ; F. /ycioides Bot. Reg., t. 120., Bot. Mag., t. 1024. ; is a native of Chili, with small purplish pink flowers. It was introduced in 1796, and, in favourable situations, will grow to the height of 12 ft. F. parvifl'oru Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1048. ; 1". ovita Moc. et Sesse ; closelv re- sembles the preceding sort. It is a native of Mexico, and was introduced in 1824. It grows to the height of 6 it, and flowers from May to October. F. arborescens Sims Bot. Mag., t. 2020. ; F. amoeba Hort.; F. hameMotdes Moc et Sesse; F. racembsa / t-r . F.cdnica LinriL Bot. Reg., t. 1062., is a native of Chili, with the corolla purple, and ralvx scarlet • the leaves in whorls ; and the tube of the corolla conical, which gives a conical shape to the calyx! Ihis, which IS one ot the handsomest sorts of Fuchs^Vj, was introduced in 1S"4 F. yirgata Swt. has flowers somewhat resembling those of the preceding" sort. It is a native of Mexico, whence it was mtroduced into Britain in 1825, and is considered one of the hardiest species of the genus. ^ F. coLcinca Ait.; F. pi^ndula Salisb.; F. magellanica Lam., N. Du Ham, 1 t 13 coccfnea i>c/ineevoogt; Skinnera coccinea il/tpracA ; IBot. Mag, t "1 • and our tie 667 known species, with opposite or whorled leaves, and ^ axillary drooping flowers. The calvx is scarlet, and the petals violaceous. It is a native of Chili, in marshes as far south as the Straits of Magellan. It was introl duced into Kew Gardens by Captain Firth, in 1788, and was greatly admired, being the first species of the genus seen in a living state in England, Soon after- wards, Mr. Lee, one of the founders of the Hammer, smith Nursery, obtained a plant of it; and, having soon discovered with what ease it may be multiplied, he raised, as we have been informeii, many hundred' plants, which, by showing only two or three at a time, he was enabled to sell at one guinea each. F. apetala Ruiz et Pav. grows to the height of from 10ft. to 12 ft, and produces drooping flowers, 1| m long, with red calyx. It is a native of Chili, and was introduced in 1825. It flowers in September and Oc- tober. F. discolor Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1805., is a native of the Falkland Islands, at Port Famine; whence it na^ introduced in 1830. Dr. Lindley observes, that " it is difficult to distinguish it from F. gracilis, and F. te- nella ; yet it is decidediv different It is remarkable for its compact bushy manner of growth its deep purple branches, its small very undulated leaves and also for being apparently more hardy than any other fuchsia yet in the gardens " For the latter reason, Dr. Lindley attaches " especial importance to it ; for, bv a judicious intermixture of iVsnnlpn with such beautiful plants as F. cinica. F. globbsa, and its other more tender relaUves the race produced may probably be rendered capable of bearing the climate of Great BriUh,"(Ci^r Nahiisia s a well- CHAl\ XI.VI. /vYTHKA'CE.E. 945 F. bacilldris Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1480., is a native of Mexico, introduced in 182y, which grows to the height of 5 ft., and produces its rose-coloured flowers all the summer. F. /i.i/brida Swt. is a hybrid of uncertain origin, raised in 182j, and producing its scarlet flowers from iVIay to October. It grows 3 ft. or i ft. high. F. g/obasa Hort. is supposed to be a hybrid originated between F. raacrostfemon and F. conica, about 1830. It is remarkable for the globular shape of the calyx before it bursts, when it looks like the drop of a coral ear-ring. It is tolerably hardy, and, when killed down to the ground, will shoot up again in spring. F. g. 2 longifidra Hort. A plant bearing this name was exhibited at the Horticultural Society's Garden, May 14. 18.jG. It closely resembled the species, only differing in the flower being much larger and longer. F. longiflbra Hort, F. longipedunculita Beaton, has been much vaunted; but it is chiefly remarkable for its long peduncles. F. specibsa Hort , F. grandiflbra Hort., F. prtECox Hort., and F. ThompshnM Hort., are names current in gardens for sorts originated in this country, of va- rious degrees of beautv. F. excoHicata Lin. fil, Skinnern excortic'ita Fo)v>/., {Bot. Beg., 8.J7. ; and our fig. 6ii8.) has smooth branches, and ovate-lanceolate leaves, with the sepals green and purple, and the petals violaceous. The stem and branches, after a few years' growth, throw off the bark in the manner of A rbutus JndrAchne, by which this species is readily distinguished from all others. It is a native of New Zealand, where it was discovered by Forster, during one of Captain Cook's voyages, but was not introduced in a living state until 182-t. It grows to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and flowers from June to October. Other Varieties are continually being obtained from seed by different cul- tivators. Mr. Dennis, of the Grosvenor Row Nursery, Chelsea, has raised a great number of these, particularly in 1834; one of which seems to have a pendulous habit, with flowers like thoseof F. globbsa, but smaller. [Gard. Mag., xi. p. 582.) 668 CHAP. XLVI. OF THE HALF-HAROV LIGNEOUS PL ANTS OF THE ORDER LYTHRa'ce.*;. Hehnia salic'fdtia Link et Otto (Su't. Brit. Fl.-Gard., t. 281. ; and OUT fig. 669.),'i!ies!e'a sa\\c'\(o\\!i H. B. et Kuntk, iythrum fla.vum S/);-(?«^., is a shrub, growing to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. ; with willow-like leaves, and lythrum-like yellow flowers, which are produced from June to September. It was introduced in 1821, and requires very little protection. H. myrtifulia Hovt. Bcrol., iythrum apttalum Spreng., has smaller leaves tlian the preceding sort ; but in other respects closely resembles it, and is, in all probability, only a variety. It is a native of Brazil ; was introduced in 1826, and flowers in August and September. H. liiiearifulia Hort. is obviously a variety of H. salicifblia. It ^' was introduced in 1826 ; and, with the two preceding sorts, was, in 1834, in abundance in the open garden in the Epsom Nur- ~; sery. H. siipkilitica Dec. is a native of Mexico, said to possess pow- erful medical properties ; but it is not yet inti-oduced. It grows, like the others, from 4 ft. to 6ft. high. acct All these plants are easily propagated by cuttings; and they "uJ will grow in any light sandy soil, with a little protection during winter. ^x Lagerstrw^mia. Indica L. (Bnt. Mag., t. 405., and our fig. 670. \ " O" the Pride of India of the Americans, is a splendid shrub, a na- tive of China, Cochin-China, and Japan ; but not of India, notwithstanding its name. It has roundish, ovate, glabrous leaves ; many-flowered terminal panicles, and the petals curled at the edges, with long claws, somewhat in the manner of Clark/a pulchella, by which alone its flowers may be easily distinguished from those of most other woody plants. The petals are flesh-coloured, and the bark and the veins of the leaves of a somewhat red- dish brown. It was introduced in 1730, and has stood out, with very little pro- -VjO tection during winter, in the Fulhara Nursery, and in other gardens about ^^■^\ London, for upwards of 10 years ; but it seldom flowers, exce|>t in a stove. It is, however, worth cultivating against a conservative wall, for the sake of its foliage. L. parvifhlia Ro.\b. is a native of the Circar Mountains, in the East Indies ; and it was introduced in 1818. We are not aware of its having been tried against a conservative wall ; but it is probably as hardy as the preceding and following species, both of which have been tried successfully. L. reginis Roxb. is a native of the Circars and of Java, where it grows to be a tree 20 ft. high. It was introduced in 1792, and appears as hardy as L. indica. The flowers are nearly two thirds of an inch in diameter; of a beautiful rose colour in the morning, growing deeper through the day, until they become purple in the evening. The angles of the branches in this, as in all the species, are winged. They are all of the easiest culture, and, being decidedly deciduous, if their wood is ripened in time, they may be covered with a mat, or with straw, during the whole of the winter. In the warmest parts of Devonshire and Cornwall, this and the two preceding species may be treated as wall shrubs. .j K 2 94'6 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. CHAP. XLVII. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER TAMARICA^CEM. This order consists of two genera; and the most of its characteristics are included in the generic characters which are given below. J'a'warix Besv. Calyx persistent, parted into 4—5 lobes that are subimbri- cately jestivated. Petals 4< — 5, inserted into the base of the calyx, alternate with its lobes, imbricate in aestivation, withering. Stamens 4 — 5, alternate with the petals ; the filaments almost wholly distinct from one another. Ovary free of the calyx, ovate-pyramidate, triangular, with a long taper termination. Stigmas 3, long, divaricate, glandulose at the tip, obhque. Capsule with 3 angles, 3 valves, 1 cell, and many seeds. Seeds inserted into the very base of the valves, or nearly into the centre of the capsule, erect, each bearmg at its tip a coma of many simple hairs. There is not any albumen. Embryo straight; its radicle small, inferior; its cotyledons flat-convex, oblong. Flowers small, in spikes : these, in many instances, are disposed in panicles. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 95.) Myrica^ria Desv. Calyx parted into 5 lobes. Petals 5. Stamens 10; every alternate one shorter ; the filaments of all connate from the base to about the middle of their length. There is not any style. Stigmas con- nate into a little head. Seeds inserted along a line in the middle of each valve of the capsule, ascending, ending in a plumy thread. Flowers in terminal, simplish spikes. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 97.) These genera were originally included under one genus, jTamarix ; the separation being made on account of the above technical distinctions. " The plants of the genus Tamarix," Royle observes, " are distributed over a wide extent of territory in the Old World; from 10° to 50° and 55° of N. lat. in Europe and Siberia; and from the Canaries and Senegambia on the west, to China on the east. They differ as much in their localities as in their latitudes ; being found on the shores of the ocean, or the banks of rivers (as the Ganges and the Nile), as well in the arid and sandy parts of Northern India and the Punjab, as in the cold and elevated climates of Tibet and Siberia : but in these the soil is saline. The genus Myriciiria, existing in Europe, Siberia, and Dahuria, is found also in Kunawur, and in the country crossed by Mr. Moorcroft in his journey to Manasarowur." {Illustrations, Sfc.,^. 213.) There are two species of Tamarix common in India; viz. T. indica and T. dioica. " The former, found on the banks of the Ganges, and other rivers, as well as on the coast of Coromandel, has been referred, by some authors, to T. tallica, with which it is closely allied ; and, if identical, the circumstance will afford an additional instance of the great extent over which a species may spread, when growing in the vicinity of water. T. Fitras Hamilt. is the T. orientalis of Forskahl, and is common in the drier parts of the Doab, and at Delhi; and also in Arabia and Egypt. Myricaria, the other genus of this order, includes Tamarix germanica, which extends from Europe to the Cau- casus : other species, or perhaps varieties, are found in Siberia and Dahuria, and two in the Himalayas." {Ibid.) Tamarix gallica and Myricaria germanica, are almost the only plants of this order found in British gardens. The former is interesting, from" its ascending spreading stems, numerous slender branches, abundant minute foliage, and its plentiful panicles of racemes, of pale rosy flowers; M. germanica is interesting from its close upright habit of growth, glaucous hue, and evergreen foliage. The Properties of the Tamaricacece are considered to be bitterness and astringency; and hence "the occasional employment of the European species as a tonic, and as a substitute for hops, in making beer, in Denmark. In India, also, the twigs of T. indica and T. dioica are considered astringent ; but the plants are more valued on account of the galls that are found on them, and CHAP. XLVII. TAMAIUCa'^CEJE. TA MARIX. 9 17 Other species ; and which, being highly astringent, are used in medicine and dyeing. The ashes of T. gallica and T. africana, when growing near the sea, contain a large proportion of sulphate of soda ; so that they may be profitably burnt to obtain this salt : its abundance explains the utility of some of these plants as diuretics. T. gallica grows on Mount Sinai; and, by the puncture of Coccus manniparus, a species of manna is produced, which is known by the name of Arabian, to distinguish it from the Persian manna, which is the produce of Alhagi Maurorum. (p. 646.) The tamarisk was a cele- brated medicinal plant with the ancient Arabians, from whom the Latins seem to have borrowed the high encomiums they bestowed on its virtues. Dr. Grindall, who brought it from Germany after he was made Archbishop of Canterbury (see p. 39.), cultivated it chiefly for its medicinal virtues; and Master Richard Hakluyt, in 1599, tells us that " many people have received great health by this plant." {Voy.y ii. p. 161.) The tamarisk is mentioned by nearly all the ancient poets. Homer states that it was the tree against which Achilles laid his spear before he plunged into the CEanthus to pursue the flying Trojans ; and Theocritus, in his Pastorals, Virgil, in his Eclogues, and Ovid, in several of his poems, all refer to this plant. Some of the older British poets have also celebrated it. Davy says, — and Browne, — " On yon rough crag, Where the wild tamarisk whistles to the blast ;" ' Among the rest, the tamarisk there stood, For huswives' besomes onely knowne most good. Evelyn speaks of it as having been anciently considered as a tree accursed ; and says that the Romans wove wreaths of it, with which they crowned their criminals. Genus I. TA'MARIX Desv. The Tamarisk. Lm. Syst. Pentandria Trigjnia. Identification. Desv. Ann. Sc Nat., 4. p. 348. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 95. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 725. Synonymes. The species of T^marix of authors that have 4 stamens and 5 stamens ; Tamaris, Fr. ; Tamarisken, Ger. Derivation. So called, according to some, from the plants growing on the banks of the river Tamaras now Tambra, on the borders of the Pyrenees ; or, according to others, from the Hebrew word tamaris, cleansing, on account of their branches being used for brooms. Description, Sfc. Tall shrubs, natives of Europe, the north of Africa, and the west of Asia; subevergreen in British gardens; and highly valuable, as standing the sea breeze in situations where few other ligneous plants, and no other flowering shrubs, will grow. ^ 1. 7". ga'llica L. The French Tamarisk. Identification.. Lin. Sp., 386. ; Mill. Ic. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. S6. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 726. Synonymes. T. narbon^nsis Lob. Ic, 2. t. 218. ; Tamariscus gallicus All. ; Tuxaariscus pent^n- drus La7n. Ft. Fr., not of Pall. Engravings. Mill. Ic, t. 262. f. 1. ; Blackw. Herb., t. 331. ; Lob. Ic, 2. t. 218. ; N. Du Ham., vol. vii. t. 59. ; and our fig. 671. Spec. Cliar., Sfc. Glabrous, glaucous. Leaves minute, clasping the stem or branch, adpressed, acute. Spikes of flowers lateral, somewhat panicled, slender, 5 times longer than broad. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 96.) Frequent in sandy places in France, on the shores of the Mediterranean Sea and of the Atlantic Ocean, as \J^ far as Poictiers ; also foimd upon the banks of rivers in the south of Europe, north of Africa, and west of Asia : flowering from May to October. It is likewise a native of Tartary, Bar- ^ bary, the Himalayas, and Japan ; and it has been found wild + in Cornwall, Hampshire, Sussex, and SufFolk, in England. It 671 3 R 3 948 ARBORETUiM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. was known to the Greeks by the name of ilfyrica, and to the Latins as Tamarix ; and it is mentioned by Dioscorides as being effective in various diseases. Sir J. E. Smith savs, " Commonly planted in EngUsh gardens and shrubberies, long before Archbishop Grindall imported this species or T. germanica (it is not clear which), to cure indurations of the spleen." (See Camden's Life of Queen Elizabeth, as quoted in English Flora, vol. ii. p. 112.) In favourable situations, in France, and in the south of Europe, it grows to the height of 15 ft. or 20 ft.; but there are instances, both in Bri- tain and on the Continent, of its attaining the height of 30 ft. It prefers a deep, free, sandy soil ; and will only attain a large size when it is in such a soil, and supplied by moisture from the proximity of some river, or other source of water. It is very abundant in the south of Russia and in Tartary, where a decoction of the young twigs is used by the Tartars in cases of rheu- matism and bruises; and the handles of whips are made of the wood. In France and Italy, it is greedily eaten by sheep, on account, as it is supposed, of its saltish taste. In British gardens, its sole use is as an ornamental shrub, in which respect it is valuable as thriving on the sea shore, where few other shrubs will grow ; as being nearly subevergreen ; and as flowering late in the season, and for several months together. It is abundant in the gardens at Brighton; and at Aldborough, and Landguard Fort, in Suffolk. Planted singly, on a lawn, it grows with great rapidity, and forms a splendid heath- like bush, 10 ft. or 12 ft. high, in 4 or b years. It is readily propagated by ' cuttings, planted in autumn, in a sandy soil, with a northern exposure. The largest plants within ten miles of London are at Syon and Purser's Cross, where they are 15 ft. high, though not fine specimens, having been drawn up among other shrubs : but there is one in Lady Tankerville's gar- den, at Walton on Thames, which is 30 ft. high. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 1*. Qd. each ; at Bollwyller, 80 cents; at New York, 50 cents. Varieties. In Uie Linnaa, 2. p. 267., 6 varieties of T. gallica are described. They are as follows : — 34 T. g. 1 subtilis Ehrenberg in Sclilecht. Linmea, 2. p. £67., has branches subtile, effuse. Leaves glabrous, pale green, a little sjjreading. This may be considered the form of the species. S T. g. 2 nnrboncnsis Ehr., I.e. — Branches stiff, spreadingi Leaves glabrous, obscure green, densely imbricated, margined with white; spikes of flowers short, rather lateral. S T. g. 3 nilolica Ehr., 1. c, p. 2fi9. — Branches effuse, rather loose. Leaves short, glaucous, spreading. Spikes elongated. Gland surrounding the ovary, hypogynous, with 10 equally distant teeth. SkT. g. i nrborca Sieb. ex Ehrenberg, 1. c. — Branches effuse, thickened, stiffish, nearly terete. Leaves glabrous, densely adpressed to the stem. Teeth of hypogynous gland usuallv approximate by pairs. UtT. g. 5 m'annifcra Ehr., 1. c, p. 270.— Branches stiffish. Leaves short, glaucous, covered with white powder, spreading. Hypogynous gland with teeth at equal distances. The manna of Mount Sinai ^noticed p. 917.) is the produce of this species. Of this there are two subvarieties. S T. g. 6 heierophylla Ehr., 1. c, p. 270.— Branches very slender. Leaves light green, glabrous, short, acute ; the upper ones densely imbricated, the middle ones elongated and bluntish ; lower rameal ones broad-ovate, flat. Spikes much elongated, all very slender. Sfc T. g. 7 liban6tica Lodd. Cat. The Rosanni-y-like Tamarisk — There are plants of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, from which it appears to be tolerably distinct. App. i. Other hardy Species or Varieties of^amarix. In De CandoUe's Prodromus, and in Don's Miller, several hardy sorts of Tdraarix are described, in addition to T. g&llica, most of which are found in Siberia, Tartary, or Caucasus ; and there are some tender species natives of the Canarv Islands and Japan. Most of the hardy sorts described as species are, probably, only varieties of T. gallica ; which, according to Pallas, assumes a great variety of forms, according to the soil, situation, and climate, to which it may be indigenous. The hardy sorts enumerated in Don's Miller areas follows ; and none of them have yet been introduced : — T. tetrdndra Pal. Don's Mill., 2. p. 725. ; T. gallica Habl. ined. Taur., 6. p. 105. ; is a native of Tauria, about Astracan. T. Idza Willd. is a native of Siberia, in the valleys of Astracan, and about salt lakes. T. ekmaiita Led. is also a native of Siberia, in the Desert of Soongaria, in saltish places. T. gracilis Willd. is found in Siberia, in salt marshes near the river Irtisch. T./iisptda\\i\\d., T. pentandra var. Pall., J. gallica. var. /3 lyUld., T. tomentbsa Smith, T.ca- nescens Desv., is a native of the sandy deserts about the Casjjian Sea. T. rarjiosissima Led., T. gallica Sievers, is found at Lake Noor-Laisan, in Siberia. T. PallasW Desv., T. pentandra Pall., T. gallica Bieb., T. paniculita Stev., is a native of Cape Caucasus, and found in deserts about the Caspian Sea. T. cnpressifdrmis Led. is a native of Siberia, in the Desert of Soongaria, near salt lakes. T. parviflbra Dec. is cultivated about Constantinople; but its native country is unknown. T. tetrdgyna Ehrenb. is a native of the south of Europe. of CHAP. XLvii. t'amaricaV^e.^. myrica'ria. Q+Q T. effiisa Ehrenb. is a nativeof the north of Africa. Remark. The native localities of the above sorts, and their synonymes ; the circumstance of T. gftllica being found not only in Europe, but in Africa and Asia; together with the nature of the plant, which is extremely liable to vary with soil and situation ; seem to us to render it highly pro- bable that all the above sorts are only varieties of one and the same species. Whether or not they are worth keeping distinct as varieties, it is impossible to say from the description, without having seen the plants. App. ii. Half-hm'dy Sorts ofTamarix. T. africana Poir., Don's Mill , 2. p. 726. ; T. gallica var. y WiUd. ; has the bark browner, and the flowers a little larger than in T. gAlUca. It is found on the shores of the Mediterranean, in Egypt, and in various parts of the Levant. It is considered as requiring the protection of a frame in England ; which may, probably, be the case, till it has become inured to the climate, even if it should be only a variety of T. gallica. T. canariensis Willd. is a native of the Grand Canary Island and of Teneriffe, where it grows to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. T. pycnocdrpa Dec. is a native of the Levant, on the road side between Bagdad and Kermancha. T. passerin'd'ides Del. Fl. Egypt, is a native of Arabia and Egypt, in arid places. Ehrenberg, in the LiniuEa, as before quoted, has described three forms of this alleged species : T. p. 1 divaricata, a native of the Oasis of Jupiter Ammon ; r. p. 2 Hammbnw, also a native of the Oasis ; and T. p. 3 macrocarpa, found in various parts of Arabia and Egypt. Other species or sorts are enumerated in Dec. Prod, and Don's Mill., whicli, being natives of India and Senegal, are considered as requiring the stove in Britain, and they are, consequently, omitted here ; though, if they properly belong to the genus, they will, probably, be found half-hardy. Genus II. MYRICA^RIA Z)f5«;. The Myricaria. Lm.Sy.H. Monadelpliia Decantlria. lilentification. Desv. Ann. Sc. Nat, 4. p. 349. ; Dec. Prod., .3. p. 97. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 727. St/noTii/mes. The species of Tamarix of authors that have monadelphous stamens. Derivation. From niurike, the Greek name of the tamarisk, derived from mtiro, to flow ; the species being generally found on the banks of running streams ; or from the flowing of the sap as manna. Description, &;c. Subevergreen sliriibs, not growing to half the height of ramarix galHca, and readily distinguished from it by their longer and thicker leaves, placed at a greater distance from one another on the stem ; and by their larger flowers, which have 10 stamens. The propagation and ctdture are the same as those of the preceding genus. • 1, M. germa'nica Desv. The German Myricaria, or Ge/VHrt?? TV/z^am^. Identification. Desv. Ann. Sc. Nat., 4. p. 349. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 97. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 727. Synonymes. T&marix germanica Lin. Sp., 386., Schkuhr Handb., t. 35. ; Taniariscus dec&ndrus Lam. Fl. Fr. ; Tamarix dec&ndra Mornch ; Tamariscus germanicus Lob. Ic, 2. t. 218. ; Tamarii d'AUemagne, Fr.; Deutschen Tamarisken, Ger. Engravings. Mill. Ic, t. 2G2. f. 2. ; Schkuhr Handb., t. 35. ; Lob. Ic, 2. t. 218. ; and owrfig. 672. Spec. Char., 4'C. Fruticulose, glabrous. Leaves linear- lanceolate, sessile. Spikes of flowers terminal, solitary. Bracteas longer than the pedicels. Capsules ascending. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 97.) A native of inundated sandy places, and the banks of rivers, throughout all Europe; and, in Asia, found on Caucasus, and the Himalayas. It was introduced into Britain in 1582, and, it is supposed, by Archbishop Grindall. It grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., and flowers from June to September. * 2. M. dahu^rica Dec. The Dahurian Myricaria. Identification. Dec. Prod., 3. p. 98. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 728. Si/noni/?)ie. Tamarix daharica Willd. Act. Berol., No. 16. SiJcc. Char., Sfc. Shrubby, glabrous. Leaves linear, ahnost oblong, sessile, slightly spreading. Spikes of flowers lateral, ovate-cylindrical, thick, blunt, with scales at the base. Bracteas extending as far as the flowers. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 98.) A native of Siberia, beyond the Baikal, and of Daliuria. Introduced in 1816, and growing to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. .3 B 4 950 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. App. i. Other Sorts of Myricdria not yet introduced. M. squamosa Desv., Ann. Sc. Nat., 4. p 350., Don's Mill., 2. p. 728., is probably only a variety of M. dahtirica. . ,. „, ™,^j n,, -r- M lonsifblia Dec, Don's Mill., 2. p. 728. ; r&marix germanica Pall.; T. decandra />««. ; 1. longifblia (ra/rf., M. lineariftlia Desv.) is a native of Silieria, at the Baikal, in saltish places. There are two forms of it described by Ehrenberg, in the Linncea. It grows to the height ot Stt. or M herbacea Desv , Jftmarix germanica subherbSlcea Pall., appears to be a variety of M. ger- m&nica as are, probably, all the other sorts above mentioned. The leaves and young shoots of this sort are' used by the Mongolians as tea, and are administered by the priests of Tibet as medicine. M bracteata Royle Illust., p. 214. t. 44., is found in the vicinity of Cashmere. M. elegans Royle, 1. c, is found at Lippa and Kunawar, where the climate resembles that of lar- tary. and the soil is saline. Both these Nepal species will probably prove hardy in Britain, when introduced. CHAP. XLVIII. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER PHILADEL- PHA'CE^. The hardy ligneous genera of this order are only two, and their charac- teristics may be taken together, as representing those of the order. Philade'lphus h. Calyx with an obovate top-shaped tube that adheres to the ovary : the limb is in 4 — 3 parts. Petals 4 — 5, in aestivation convo- lutely imbricate. Stamens 20 — 40, inserted into the throat of the calyx, in 1 — 2 series, shorter than the petals ; the filaments distinct. Styles 4 — 3, in some instances connate, in others more or less distinct. Stigmas 4 — 5, oblong or linear, in most instances distinct, in a few connate. Capsule half adnate to the calyx, of 4 — 3 cells, and enclosing many seeds. Seeds resem- bling sawdust ; individually awl-shaped, smooth, and included in an oblong, lax, membranous aril, that in some instances is fringed : they are grouped upon an angular placenta, in the angles of the cells. Albumen fleshy. Em- bryo inverted, almost as long as the albumen. Cotyledons oval-obtuse, flattish. Radicle rather taper, longer than the cotyledons, straight, obtuse. Shrubs or vmdershrubs, from the temperate regions of the northern hemi- sphere, and some of them from Western Asia. Leaves opposite, nerved, dentate or almost entire. Flowers white, pediceled upon axillary or ter- minal peduncles, that are branched in a trichotomously cymose, or in a somewhat panicled, manner, bracteated. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 205.) Decuma^ria L. Calyx with its tube bell-shaped; its limb with 7 — 10 teeth. Petals as many as the teeth of the calyx, alternate with them, oblong. Stamens thrice as many as the petals, 2 in front of every petal, 1 between every 2 petals, all in 1 whorl. Style 1, very thick, expanded at the tip into a disk that bears 7 — 10 radiating stigmas. Capsule of egg-like figure, ter- minated by the style and stigma, and connate with the calyx to higher than the middle. The calyx has 7 — 10 nerves, and is toothless. The cap- sule has 7 — 10 cells, is valveless, and opens irregularly near the rather prominent nerves of the calyx. Seeds numerous, oblong, each enclosed in a membranous aril, and obliquely affixed to the centre. A sarmentose shrub. Leaves opposite, glabrous, entire, or dentate at the tip. Leaf buds hairy with short reddish hairs. Flowers white, sweet-scented, ter- minal, disposed subcorymbosely. The sexes are sometimes dioecious in gardens. {Dec. Prod. iii. p. 206.) DEuVz/y4 Thunb. is a genus closely allied to Philad^lphus ; and it is highly probable that some of the species will ultimately be found to be as hardy as those of that genus ; but, as this has not yet been proved to be the case, we have treated it as only half-hardy. CHAP. XLVIII. Z'HILADELPHA^CE^.. PHILADE'lPHUS. 951 Genus I. _m_LM PHILADE'LPHUS L. The Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Lin, Sj/st. Icosandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 614. ; Gartn. Fruct., 1. p. 173. t. 3a. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 205. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 806. Synonymes. Syringa Tourn. Inst., t. 3S9., not of Lin. ; Philadelphus, Fr. ; Pfeifenstrauch (Pipe Shrub), Ger. ; Pipe Pricet, Gerard ; the Syringa of the gardens. Derivation. Philadelphus is a name used by Athena?us for a tree which cannot now be identified : Bauhin applied it to this genus. {Enci/c/opcedia of P/anls,p. ilB.) Instead of the common trivial name Syringa, applied to this genu's in gardens, as its English name, we have substituted its generic name, Philadelphus ; Syringa being the generic name of the lilac. Description. Deciduous shrubs, natives of Europe, North America, and Asia; cultivated for their very showy white flowers ; most of which have a strong scent, resembling, at a distance, that of orange flowers, but, when near, dis- agreeably powerful. All the species are of the easiest culture in any tolerably dry soil ; and they are all propagated by layers, or by suckers or cuttings. The only sorts in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which are truly distinct, either as species or varieties, are P. coronarius, P. (c.) inodorus, P. verru- cosus, P. laxus, P. (1.) grandiflorus, P. hirsutus, and P. tomentosus. The price of plants, in British nurseries, varies from 9d. to \s. Qd. each ; at Bollwyller, from 50 cents to 2 francs ; and at New York, from 23 cents to half a dollar. § i. Stems stiff and straight. Flowers in Racemes. a 1. P. coRONA^Rius L. The garland Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Lin. Sp., 671. ; Schrad. Diss. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 205. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 807. Synonyme. Syringa suavdolens Mcenck Meth., 678. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 391. ; Schkuhr Handb., t. 121. ; Lam. 111., t. 4-20. ; and our fig. 673. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, acuminate, serrately denticulate, 3-nerved, rather glabrous, but hairy upon the veins beneath ; inflorescence racemose. Flowers sweet-scented. Lobes of the calyx acuminate. Styles distinct almost from the base, not exceeding the stamens in height. A native of the south of Europe, but not common there. {Dec. Prod.,u\. p. 205.) Varieties. This species varies in having its leaves sometimes perfectly glabrous beneath, and sometimes slightly pubescent along the nerves ; and, besides, as follows : — at P. c. 1 vnlgdris Schkuhr Handb., t. 121., Lam. Ill,,t. 420., Dec. Prod., iii. p. 205. — A shrub of about the height of a man. Leaves ovate- oblong, large, and rather distant. s P. c. 2 nanus Mill. Diet., 2. — A shrub, 2 ft. high ; its branches and leaves crowded, and its flower-bearing branches incurved. It very seldom flowers, and it is not known of what country it is a native. SiP.c.3 Jlorepleno Lodd. Cat. is a dwarf plant, like the above, but with double flowers. Sfe P. c. 4 variegdtus Lodd. Cat. has the leaves variegated with white or yellow, and is one of the few varieties of deciduous shrubs, which preserve, through the summer, a tolerably healthy appearance with their variegation. Description, S^c. The common syringa, or mock I'/fO-^ orange, is a shrub of 10 ft. or 12 ft. in height, crowded with slender upright shoots, which are produced from the base, and along the sides of the stem. These shoots are clothed with a white bark, and interiorly they have a very large pith. The leaves are rough, and of a deep green above, though they are pale be- neath. The flowers come out from the sides and ends of the branches, in loose bunches, during the 952 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Hi. months of May and June, before any of the other species of the genus. The flowers smell like those of the orange, and the leaves taste like the fruit of the cucumber. Very little is known as to the native country of this species. In the Nouvcau Du Hamel it is considered as indigenous to Switzerland ; and Pallas is said to have found it in beech forests on Caucasus. In the time of Miller, it was unknown of what country it was a native. Clusius, who, in the sixteenth century, observed plants of it in Spain, Austria, and Hungary, says that he never found it anywhere in a wild state; and that it was introduced into these countries from Belgium, where it was first cul- tivated in Europe. It was known to the ancients, and cultivated by the Parthians in the same country where Pallas found it in a wild state. (See Apollodorus, book iv., as quoted in the Koiiveau Du Hamel, i. p. 71.) It was first brought into notice, in modern times, by Bauhin ; and it is now, owing to the extreme hardiness of the plant, to be found in almost every garden from Lisbon to Naples, and from the Mediterranean to Stockholm and Petersburg. It is one of the few shrubs that can be used to decorate the gardens of the latter cities; though not without some protection during winter. In British gardens, it has been known since the time of Gerard, who had plants of it growing in his garden, " in the suburb of Holborne, in verie great plentie." The flowers are used to give their perfume to pomatum. It will grow in almost any situation, whether open or shady ; and it is easily propagated by division of the root, and by suckers, layers, or cuttings. The general mode of propagation, in British nurseries, is by taking up the plants, and dividing them. s 2. P. (c)iNODO^Bt;s L. The scentXess-Jlowered Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Lin. Sp., 671. ; Catesb. Car., 2. t. 84.; Pursh Flor. Amer. Sept., ]. p. 329. ; Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1478. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 206. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 808. ; Lodd. Cat , ed. 1836. Si/nonumes. Syr'mga inodCira Mcench ; P. laxus in various English gardens Engravings. Catesb. Car., 2. t. 84. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1478. ; and our fig. 674. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves broad-ovate, acuminate* perfectly entire, 3-nerved, usually feather-nerved- Flowers singly, or in threes. Style, at the very tip divided into 4 oblong stigmas. A native of South Carolina, upon the banks of rivers : very rare. Re- cent botanists do not find it in Carolina. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 206.) Introduced into British gardens in 1738, and to be found in various collections. It is a some- what rambling shrub, not quite so high, nor alto- gether so barely, as P. coronarius ; though it appears to be only a variety of that species. There are plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and in the Vauxhall Nursery, and they are easily re- cognised from every other sort, by having the leaves perfectly entire. fi 3. P. (c.) Zey'her/ Schrad. Zeyher's Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Schrad. Diss. Philad. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 205. ; Don's MilL, 2. p. 807. Engraving. Schrad. Diss. Philad., ic. Spec. Char., ^c. Not so tall as P.c. vulgaris. Leaves ovate, acuminate, ser- rately denticulate, rounded at the base, 3-nerved, hairy upon the veins be- neath. Inflorescence somewhat racemose. Flowers fewer and larger than in P. c. vulgaris, and scentless. Lobes of the calyx long, acuminate. Style deeply 4-cleft. A native of North America. It differs from P. c. vulgaris, chiefly in its leaves being rounded at the base, and in its flowers being fewer, larger, and scentless. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 205.) There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's garden. 3^ 4. P. VERRUCO^sus Schrad. The warted Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Schrad. Diss. Philad. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 20.5. ; Don's Mill , 2. p. 807. Sijnonymc. P. grandiflbrus Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 570., Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 570. ; and our fig. 675. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic-ovate, acuminate, denticulate, pubescent with hairs beneath, and bearing beneath, upon the midrib and primary veins, warts CHAP. XLVIII. PHILADELPHA'CF^. PHTLADF/LPHUS. 95S at the base of the hairs. Similar ^ 675 warts are, also, on the peduncles, . pedicels, and calyxes. Inflorescence racemose. Lobes of the calj'x acu- minate. Style, at the very tip, 4-cleft. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 206.) A native of North America. Introduced in 1800, or before; and forming a vi- gorous-growing shrub, 8 ft. or 10 ft. high, or more, with young shoots twice the thickness of those of P. corona- rius, and having a somewhat more fastigiate habit. P. speciosus Schrad. appears to be only a variety of this species. When in flower, this sort and the two following make a splendid appearance ; the plants, in fine seasons, being so entirely covered with bloom as scarcely to show the leaves. To give them a gardenesque character, they ought to stand singly, with abundance of room, and have all their suckers removed as they are produced, so as to leave each bush with only a single stem. ^ 5. P. (v.) latifo'lius Schrad. The broad-leaved Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Schrad. Diss. Philad. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 206. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 807. ; Lodd. Cat., edit. 1836. Stinonyme. P. pub^scens Cels Hort.,Lois. Herb. Amnt., t. 2i Engravings. Lois. Herb. Amat., t. 208. ; and OUT Jig. 676. Spec. Char.,Sfc. Bark whitish. Leaves broad-ovate, acuminate, toothed, nerved with about 5 nerves, and pubescent with hairs beneath. Flowers in racemes. Lobes of the calyx acuminate. Style 4-cleft at the very tip. A native of North America. It is distinguish- able by its bark being whitish ; and by its leaves, especially those of the younger branches, being more broadly ovate; and by the hairs they bear not being based by warts. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 206.) There are plants in the Garden of the L / 676 London Horticultural Society, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Lod- diges ; and they appear to us to be nothing more than a variety of J P. verrucosus. As a tolerably dis- tinct variety, however, and as a splendid plant when in flower, it is well deserving of cultivation. ^ 6. P. (v.) floribu'ndus Schrad. The abundant-flowered Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Schrad. Diss. Philad. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 205. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 807. Engraving. Schrad. Diss. Philad., ic. Sjjec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate-oval, and with a long acuminate tip, serrately toothed, 3-nerved, pubescent, with hairs beneath. Inflorescence subrace- mose. Flowers 5 — 7, showy, slightly scented. Lobes of the calyx long and acuminate. Style 4-cleft at the very tip. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 205.) A native of North America, which has been some years in British gardens. 954 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. where it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., flowering in May and June. The plant with this name in the Horticultural Society's Garden appears to be only a variety of P. verrucosus. § ii. Stems more slender^ rambling^ t'^^ggV^ ^^nd loose. Flowers solitary^ or 2 or 3 together. at 7. P. la'xus Schrad. The \oose-growing Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Hortu!. ; Schrad. Diss. Philad. ; Dec. Prod., 3. /i?fcv^,\ ft77 p. 206. : Don's Mill., 2. p. 807. vMX^ Symmyvies. P. liOmilis Hortul.; P. pubescens Z-orfd. Cat, edit. 18.-36. Engravings. Schrad. Diss. Philad., ic. ; and onr fig. 677. Spec. Char., <^c. Leaves oval-ovate and with a Jong acuminate tip, toothed, pubescent with hairs beneath. Flowers solitary, 2 or 3 together. Lobes of the calyx very long, acumi- nate. Style 4-cleft. Stigmas about level with the stamens. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 206.) A native of North America. Introduced about 1830; and, according to the specimens in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges, a rambling sarmentose shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., with somewhat pubescent leaves, and brown shoots; apparently, the ten- derest of the genus. s 8. P. (l.) grandiflo^rus M^il/d. The large-flowered Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Willd. Enum., 1. p. 511. ; Guimp. Abb. Holz., t. 44. ; Schrad. Diss. Philad.: Dec. Prod., 3. p. 206. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 807. St/nonymc. P. inodbrus Hortul. ; P. laxus Lodd. Cat., edit. 1836. Engravings. Guimp. Abb. Holz., t. 44. ; Schrad. Diss. Philad., ic. ; and our fig. 676. Sjjec. Char., ^c. A shrub, 10 ft. or 12 ft. high. Epidermis of the branches of a reddish brown colour. Leaves ovate, with a long acuminate tip, den- ticulate, 3-nerved, hairy upon the veins, and with groups of hairs in the axils of the veins. Flowers about 3 together, or solitary ; scentless. Lobes of the calyx long, acuminate. Styles, concrete into one which ex- tends beyond the stamens. Stigmas 4, linear. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 206.) A native of North America; introduced into British gardens in 1811. A loose, rambling shrub, seldom exceeding 4 ft. or 5 ft. in height, and dif- fering in P. laxus chiefly in having more pubescence on the leaves, and considerably larger flowers. at 9. P. hirsu'tus Nutt. The havcy-leaved Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Am., 1. p. 301. ; Dec. Prod., .3. p. 206. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 808. Synonymes. P. villbsus Lodd. Cat. ; P. gracilis Lodd. Cat. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 47. ; and o\it figs. 678, 678 a. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves oblong-ovate, acute, dentate, 3-nerved, hairy on both surfaces, whitish on the under one. Flowers singly, or by threes. Styles concrete to the tip. Stigmas undivided. Frequent in rocks of North America, in Tennessee, by the river French. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 206.) Introduced into British gardens in 1820, where it grows to the height of 3 ft., flowering in June. This is a hairy sarmentose shrub, distinct from all the 678^ other sorts; and which would, probably, grow to the height of 20ft. or CHAP. XLVIII, PHILADELPHA CEJE. DECUMA RIA, 955 30 ft., if trained against a wall, or drawn up among trees, and other shrubs. A plant, which we received from Colonel Carr, of Bartram's Botanic Gar- den, near Philadelphia, in 1830, produced, in our garden at Bayswater, trailing shoots from 6 ft. to 8 ft. long, in one season. sfe 10. P. TOMENTo'sus Wall. The wooWy-leaved Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identificalion. Wall. Cat., 3638. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 807. Si/no)iymes. P. nepalensis Lodd. Cat. edit. 1836; ? P. triflurus Royle. Engraving. Royle lUust., t. 46. f. 1. Spec. Char., S^-c. Leaves ovate, acuminated, denticulated, tomentose beneath. Racemes terminal. Pedicels opposite. Lobes of calyx ovate, acute. {Don^s Aim., ii. p. 807.) A native of Nepal and Kamaon. Litroduced in 1822 j and growing to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. P. trifloriis, Royle observes, is, probably, only P. tomentosus in a less advanced state. There are plants of this very distinct species in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and in th.e Hammersmith Nursery, but they have not yet flowered. Genus II. ^ DECUMA^RIA L. The Decumaria, Monogvnia. Lin. Syst. Dodecandria Idcnt'ficaticm. Lin. Gen., No. 597. ; Lara. 111., t. 403. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 808. Sijnoiiyme. Forsyth!« Walt., not of Valil. Derivation. From decuvia, a tenth ; in reference to the prevailing number, in some of the parts of fructification, being ten. In De Candolle's description of the genus, it is stated that the teeth and nerves of the calyx, the petals, the stigmas, and the cells of the capsule, are each usually ten. Description. A deciduous trailing and rooting shrub. A native of Lower Carolina, in shady places. Introduced in 1785; but, being of little beauty, and somewhat tender, not frequent in collections. It will grow in any dry soil, and is readily propagated by cuttings. -* 1. D. ba'rbara L. The barbarous Decumaria. Identification. Lin. Sp., No. 166S. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 206. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 808. Synunymes. D. radicans Mccjich Meth., 17. ; D. Forsythi« Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 282. ; D. prostrata Lodd. Cat. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 6. t. 20. ; and our figs. 679, 680. Spec. Char., S^c. A sarmentose shrub. Leaves !%^.,. C80 ovate-oblong, acute at both ends, glabrous, en- tire or toothed at the tip. Buds hairy with short rufous hairs. {Dec. Pro(l.,m. p. 206.) The flowers, which appear in July and August, are sweet-scented; but thoy are only produced in favourable situations ; and the . plant seldom rises above 4^ ft. oi/ ' 5 ft., in the open air, in the climate of London. The only place in which we have seen a vigorous growing plant of : Decumaria is in the garden of the Rev 679 Thomas Garnier, at Bishop fetoke, in Hampshire, where, in 1834, it had attained the height of 1 2 ft., trained against a wall. To what the specific name applies we do not know. Varielij. -* D. b. 2 sarmentosa Dec. Prod., iii.p. 206.; D. sarmento^a Bosc Act. Soc. Hist. Nat. Par., i. p. 76. t. 13., Hort. Brit.; Forsythia scandens Walt. Car., 134. — Lower leaves rounded; upper leaves ovate-Ian- 956 ARBORETUM AND FKU'I'ICK'l UM. PART JII. ceolate. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 206.) A native of moist shaded places in Virginia and Carolina. Judging from the plant in the Horticul- tural Society's Garden, it only differs from the species in being a little more vigorous. App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants of the Order Vhiladelphdcece. Deutzia scdbra Thunb. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 808. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1718. ; and our^g. 681.) is a climbing or an as- cending shrub, with ovate, acuminated, serrated leaves ; scabrous stellate hairs ; and with white flowers, in com- pound panicles. It is a native of Japan, where the ^j^''*': leaves are used by joiners in smoothing and polishing. "^T- • ' It was introduced in 1822 ; grows to the height of 6 ft. or 7 ft., flowering in May or June ; and appears to be as hardy as Caorifoiium japonicum. It is a very showy free-flowering plant, and deserves a place in every col- lection. It is readily propagated by cuttings or layers, and thrives in any light soil, trained to a wall, and slightly protected during severe frosts. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 5s. each. D. corymbosa R. Br., Don's Mill., 2. p. 808., Royle S Illust., t. 46. f. 2.; Philadelphus corymbosus Wall.; has ^ glabrous leaves, and white flowers. It is a native of Kamaon ; grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and pro- bably is as hardy as the preceding sort. (See p. 173.) in the London Horticultural Society's Garden. D. stamined R. Br., Pliiladelphus stamineus Wall., has entire, scabrous, lanceolate leaves, and white sweet-scented flowers. It is a native of Nepal, on high mountains j but it is not yet intro. duced. D. Brunbnia Wall., Leptosp^rmum scabrum Wall., has ovate leaves, and axillary white flowers. It is a native of Kamaon, but has not yet been introduced. The last three sorts are probably only varieties of one form. There are plants CHAP. XLIX. OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER il/YRTA^CE^. This is one of the most natural groups of woody plants; and, in general, may be easily recognised by its opposite entire leaves, full of transparent dots ; which indicate the presence of an oil which is fragrant, aromatic, pungent, vola- tile : hence the grateful perfume of the leaves, flowers, and fruit of the greater number of plants belonging to this order. Like most highly aromatic woody plants, the species are chiefly inhabitants of warm climates. The common myrtle is a native of Europe; but all the other genera belong to North or South America, Africa, Asia, or Australia. A great many of the species are very suitable for a conservative wall, from their being evergreen, and from the beauty of their foliage and flowers; and many of them, in the neighbourhood of London, recjuire little more protection than the common myrtle. All the species may be readily propagated by cuttings. The half-hardy, or green- house, species, cultivated in British gardens, will be found arranged in the four following groups : — I. Melaleuceas; II. Euleptosp6'me^ ; III. ilfyrteae ; and IV. Chamaelaucieae. Sect. I. Melaleu^ce.s:. Stamens -polyadelphous. Fruit dry. Trisi&nia neriifolia R. Br.; Melaleuca neriifulia Shiis Bot. Mag., t. 1058. ; M. ^alieifblia Bot. Rep., t. 48.5. ; and our fig. 682. ; is a native of New South Wales, introduced in 1804, and flowering from CHAP. XLIX. il/YRTA CEJE. MELALEU'CEiE. 957 683 June to September. In its native country, it is a tree growing to the height of from 20 ft to 30 ft <> i,f^ ^^^" ^ **°°' of this species in the American ground of the Kensington Nursery.for upwards ot 10 years, which, though protected by mats during winter, shows the species to be tolerably hardy Ihere are several other species described, but very feiv of them have yet been introduced (See Don's Mm., \i. p. 813.) ' Beauf6rtia.(lecitss.;tii R. Br. (Bot. Reg., t. 18. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1733. ; and our fc. 683.) is a native ot >ew Holland, introduced in 1800, and producing its scarlet flowers from May to July It attains, in green-houses, the height of 8ft. or 10ft., growing freely, and flowering abundantly every year; and, doubtless, would be very suitable for a conservative wall. It, and all the species d preceding genus, and following genera, are of the easiest propagation and culture in sand Calothdmnus villhsa R. Br. {Bot. Reg., t. 1099. ; and our fig. 684.) is a native of New Holland introduced in 1823, growing to the height of 4 ft. or B ft., and producing its splendid scarlet flowers trora July to September. C. gracilis R. Br., C. quadrifida R. Br. Bot. Mag., t. Io0(>, and C. clavuta Cunningh., from New Holland, are also in British gardens. The first is the most common Melaleuca squhmea habiU. {Bot. Reg., t. 477.) is a native of Van Diemen's Land, where it forms a middle-sized tree, with lanceolate leaves, and lilac flowers. Introduced in 1805, and flowerinsr in June and July. ° M liiiearifd/ia Smith E.xot. Bot., t. 56. ; Metrosideros Ayssopifulia Cav. ; the Tea Tree of New r inf. u'-^u °"'' ■fi^- ''^^•' representing a full-grown tree in the neighbourhood of Sydney, upwards Of JO ft. high ; IS a native of New South Wales, and has green-coloured flowers, which are produced l» „"'y ^"° August. It has been in the country since 1793. ' M. pvlchella R. Br., Bot. Cab., t. 200., is a native of New Holland, on the south coast, with reddish flow- ers, which are produced from June to September. It was introduced in 1803, and grows to the height of M. hypericff'olia Smith {Bot. Reg., t. 200. ; and our fig. 687.) is a native of New South Wales, introduced in 1792. Its flowers are of a splendid scarlet, and they are produced from June to August. M. squarrusa Smith Bot. Mag., t. 1935., has yellow- ish flowers. It is a native of Van Diemen's Land, where it grows to the height of 40 ft. : and was intro- duced in 1794. There are above a dozen other species in British gardens all well deserv^ing a place against a conservative wall. In Italy, some species of thi« genu* have attained the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft., in a very few years. (See p. 168.) ^ 958 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART III. 686 Eu(les?»!a tetragbna R. Br. {Swt. Fl. Anstr., t. 21. , and our fig. 686.) is a native of New Holland, at Lucky 13av, where it forms a tree growing to the height of 20 ft., and producing its white flowers in July. It was introduced in 182+. Sect. II. EuLEPTOSPE'RMEiE. Stamens free. Fruit dry. The o-enus Eucalyptus is a very remarkable one. The name is derived from eit, well, and kalypto, to cover as with a lid ; in reference to the limb of the calyx covering the flower before expansion, and afterwards falling off in one piece, in the shape of a lid or cover. The calyx is cup-shaped. Petals wanting. Stamens numerous and free. Capsule 4-celled, and many- seeded. Theleaves quite entire, and coriaceous. Peduncles axillary, and bearing an umbel of 3 — 15 flowers, which are white. The genus con- sists of above 100 species, or varieties, all timber trees, growing to a "reat height, and natives of New Holland and Van Diemen's Land. Those belonging to the latter country appear to be decidedly half- hardy in the neighbourhood of London : some of them, as E. robusta and "E. pulverulenta, are almost quite hardy; and, in the south of England, probably most of the species, if planted so as to form one entire wood, would protect one another ; and, if they did not attain the size of timber trees, would, at least, form a dense Australian copse. The chief reason why these trees do not appear hardier in England is, that our summers are not sufficiently hot thoroughly to ripen their wood ; for it appears that, in the mountains of Van Diemen's Land, they are subject to be frequently covered with snow. In Italy, as we have seen in p. 168., several of the species of this genus have attained the height of 100 ft. in a very few years ; and in their native country, as it appears from the information communicated in p. 186., the height of 200 ft. is by no means unknown. We have had a number of por- traits of full-grown trees of this and other genera made for us in the neigh- bourhood of Sydney, by our friend Mr. Thompson, an eminent artist, resident there; and engravings from some of these drawings will be found under their respective species. The wood of this genus is very durable. Dr. Laing states that a stump of the blue gum tree (E.juiperita) remained in the ground, quite sound, for .33 years after the tree had been cut down. {Hist, and Siat.,&i,c.) The terms red, blue, and white gum trees, as applied to different species of this o-enus, have reference to the colour of the bark. The bark contains a "•rear proportion of tannin, and is said to be twice as powerful in its opera- tion as that obtained from the oak. EucalOptiis resinifera Smith {Bot. Rep., t. 400. ; and o\xr figs. 688, 689. 691 : fig. 688. represents the ditiercnt parts of the flower, anAfig. 691 is the portrait of a tree 200 ft. high), the Iron Bark Tree, is a native of New Holland, where it produces a resin, which, for all medical purposes, is considered equal to kino It was introduced into Britain in 1788, and flowers from April to July. In its native coun. try it is from ISO ft. to 200 ft. high. A tree at Saxmundham in Suffolk, sown by the widow of Sir J E Smith is upwards of 20 ft. high, with two stems, each of which is as thick as a man's leg. About London it requires very little protection, when planted against a wall. CHAl'. XLIX. ;i/YRTum. Cours., E. piperita Hoit. Berol., E. hetero|jhylla Siut., E. angustifblia Hurt., is _ a native of New Holland, with lanceolate, acuminated leaves, ~~^J^ where it forms a lotty tree. Plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden have stood out three years, but are not found so hardy as E. pulveruk'nta, E . robusta, E resinifera, and E. /piperita. Several other species of Eucalyptus are in British gardens ; and there is probably no very great dif- ference in their degree of hardiness. It is much to be wished that proprietors in the South of Eng- land would encourage their gardeners to plant out these, and other Australian trees, in dry sheltered places in their shrubberies and woods. The plants cost little ; and seeds are very frequently imported, and might be sent home in the greatest abundance if there were a demand for them. 3 S 960 AliBORF.TUM AND FHUTICETUM. PART HI. 692 Angdphora cnrdif alia Ca.v,, Metrosidferos hlspidus Smith, (Bot. Mag., t. 1960. ; and out Jig. 699.) is a native of New Holland, with yellowish flowers, rather large, which are produced from May to August. In British green-houses, it is a shrub, seldom growing to the height of more than from 8 ft. to 10ft. It was introduced in 1789. A. lanceolata Cav., the Apple Tree of New Holland, Metrosidferos splendens Gcvrt., (see owr fig. 702., which is a portrait of a tree, in the neighbourhoodof Sydney, 60 ft. high,) is a native of Port Jackson, the leaves of which vary in their position from opposite to alternate. It was introduced in 1816; and in British green-houses, where it is not more than 4 ft. or 6 ft. high, when grown in pots, it flowers from May to August. Callistimon salignus Dec, Metrosidferos jtaUgnus Smith, is a native of New Holland, with lance- 700 olate leaves, and pale yellow flowers. In British green-houses, it grows to the lieight ot lutl., and flowers from May to July. There are several other species in British garden.s. C. lanceolcitm Dec; Metrosideros lanceolalus Smith; M. citrina Hot. Mag. , t. 260. ; and our^g. 700. ; is a native of New Holland, with scarlet flower-s which are produced from June to November. CHAP, XLIX. .1/YRTA^CE.E. My'RTEJE. 961 It was rntroduced in 17SS; and in Buchanan's arboretum, at Camberwell, it has stood three years, without the slightest protection. Tlie genus may he considered nearly as hardy as that of Eucalyptus. Mctrosidiros cor/Julius Vent. ; Leptospirmum ambi'guum Smit/i Exot. Bo/., t. 59. ; and ourfg.~05.; the Coris-leaved Iron-wood ; is a native of New Holland; whicli, in British green-houses, forms a shrub from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high. There are many other species described, and two or three more in- troduced. Lepfospeymum grandifilium Smith {Bot. Mag., t. 1810.; Bot. Cnb.,t. lOi. ; and our fig. 701.) is a New Holland shrub,with large white flowers, produced in June and July. It was introduced in 1803 ; and, in British gardens, grows to the height of 6 ft. or 7 ft. L. lanigerum Ait., Bot. Cab., t. 1192. ; Philadelphus lani- gerus Ait. ; is a Van Diemen's Land shrub, introduced in 1774 ; and so hardy, that it frequently stands the open air for two or three years together, in the open ground, in the London nurseries, without the slightest protection. There are numerous species described, and above a dozen of them introduced. Billulia })?argi)iata R. Br. ; Leptospt'rmum marginatum Lnbi//. Nov^ Holt., 2. p. 10. t. 148. ; is a shrub with the habit of Leptospermum, introduced in 1820, and flowering in June and July. There are two other species of this genus, one of which, B.flexuhsa D. Don, has been introduced. Fahricia. myftifidia Ga-rtn. {Bot. Mug., t. 1304. ; and our fig. 703.) is a shrub from New South Wales, growing to ^ the height of 10 ft., and producing its white flowers in May £i.v. and June. It was introduced in 1788. F. stricta Lodd. [Dot. Cab., t. 1219.) was introduced in 1827, and flowers from April to July; but neither this nor the preceding species blossoms till it is .'3 or 6 years old. Bcv'clAs. virgata Andr. Bot. Rep , t. 598., Bot. Cab., t. 341., and r,\vc fig. 704. ; Leptospermum vir- gatum Forsk. ; Melaleuca virgata Lin. fit. ; is a native of New Caledonia, where it grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and produces its white flowers from August to October. There are 19 species described in Don's Miller, ii. p. 827., about half a dozen of which have been introduced. Sect. III. ikfy'RTE^. Stamens free. Fruit Jleshy. Vsidium Cattley^num Sabine, Bot. Reg., t. 622., and our fig. ~0e. ; P. coriiiceum Marsh. Herb. ; P. chincnse Lodd. ; Ca/tley's Guana ; is a native of China, where it grows to the height of 20 ft. It was introduced in 1818, and is generally kept in stoves along with the other species of Psidium ; but, as it has been known to ripen its fruit in a green-house, we have introduced it here, as there can be no doubt that the plant might be preserved against a con.servative wall. Myrtiia communis L., the common Mijrtle, is a well-known evergreen shrub, a native of the south of Europe, which is found wild in France, about Mar- seilles, and from that city, along the coast, to Genoa (growing in thickets, even within reach of the spray of the sea), and throughout Italy. It was a great favourite among the ancients, by whom it was held sacred to Venus. The name is said to be taken from that of Myrsine, an Athenian maiden, a favourite 3 s 2 962 ARBORETUM AND FRUTlCErUM. PART III. of Minerva, who,sufFering love to overpower her wis- dom, was changed into a myrtle by her offended mis- tress, and taken pity on by Venus. Others say that Venus, when she first sprang from the bosom of the sea, had a wreath of myrtle on her head. The temples of this goddess were always surrounded by groves of myrtle ; and in Greece she was adored under the name of Myrtilla. Pliny says that the Romans and Sabines, when they were reconciled, laid down their arms under a myrtle tree, and purified themselves with its boughs. Wreaths of myrtle were the symbols of authority worn by the Athenian magistrates. The weapons of war were also formed of this tree ; and sprigs of myrtle were entwined with the laurel wreaths worn by those conquerors, during their triumphs, who had gained a victory without bloodshed. The victors in the Olympic and other games were also adorned with myrtle. In Rome, two myrtles were placed before the temple of Romulus Quirinus, to represent the plebeian and patrician orders, which were predicted to be in the ascendency according to the state of the trees. The Roman ladies put the leaves of the myrtle into their baths, persuaded that the plant of Venus must be favourable to beauty. The branches and berries were steeped in wine to give it a flavour ; and the fruit was used in cookery, as the entire plant was in medicine. The ancient poets made it their favourite theme ; and Virgil represents ^Eneas discovering it to be the metamorphosed Polydorus. (^JEneid, book iii.) The myrtle has been known in England since 1597 ; and has been frequently noticed by British poets. Spencer says, — " Right in the midiiest of that Paradise, There stood a stately mount, on whose round top A gloomy grove of myrtle trees did rise. Whose shady boughs sharp steel did never lop, Nor wicked beasts their tender boughs did crop ; But, like a girland compassed the height,- And from their fruitful sides fresh gum did drop, That all the ground with precious dew bedight. Threw forth most dainty odours, and most sweet delight." Faerie Queenc. Milton places the myrtle in the bower of Eve; and Thomson, in those beau- tiful lines, beginning, " The lovely young Lavinia once had friends," com- pares Lavinia to a myrtle which " Rises far from human eye. And breathes its balmy fragance o'er the wild." Seasons. Autumn. Though the myrtle is now common as underwood in Italy, Pliny tells us that it was not a native of that country ; and that the first myrtle seen in Europe was planted near the tomb of one of the companions of Ulysses at Circeii ; and he adds that it still retained its Greek name of murtos. It is remarkable, that this name is still preserved in all the European languages ; the myrtle being called myrtus in Latin ; myrto, in Italian and Spanish ; murte, in German ; myrter, in Danish ; niyrten, in Swedish ; mirte, in French ; and myrta, or murta, in Portuguese. Pliny mentions eleven sorts of myrtles, and says that the most odoriferous grew in Egypt. Cato only speaks of three kinds. The first cultivation of the myrtle in England is assigned, in the Hortiis Kewensis, to the yeav 1629 ; when Parkinson informs us that he had three sorts in his garden ; viz. the broad-leaved, and two varieties of the box- leaved. Gerard, however, in 1597, says that " myrtles never bear any fruit in England ;" which, surely, implies the cultivation of it in this country before that period. Bradley states that myrtles were introduced by Sir Francis Carew and Sir Walter Raleigh, in 1585. When they returned to England, after a residence in Spain, just before the invasion of the Spanish armada, one of these m}'rtles was planted by Sir F. Carew at Bedington. Evelyn, in 1678, says, "I know of one (a myrtle) near 80 years old, which has been continually exposed, unless it be that, in some exceeding sharp seasons, a little dry straw has been thrown upon it ;" and it is supposed that he alluded CHAP. XLIX. il/YRTA'cE>E. ,1/Y'RTEiE. 963 to the tree at BecUlington, which was of the Spanish broatl-leaved, or orange- leaved variety, and which Miller and Bradley report, in 1724, to have been above 'l8 ft. high, and to have spread about 45 ft. This tree, however, mnst have been of more than the age assigned to it by Evelyn; and is supposed to have been killed by the severe frost of 1739-40, when it was 160 years old. Johnson, in his edition of Gerard, states that the broad-leaved and narrow- leaved varieties were, in 1633, "nourished in the garden ot Mistress Tuggie, in Westminster." (Mart. Mill.) Varieties. The following forms, or varieties, of myrtle, the first of which may be considered as the species, are given in Don's Miller, ii. p. 834. : — § i. Melanocdrpa Dec, with black Fruit. The varieties comprised in this group are all frequent in the south of Europe, where there are suhvarieties belonging to this division with double flowers and variegated Icaj-es. « M r 1 ro??idna Dec. Prod., 3. p. 239. ; l/ic common broad-leaved, or Kmmn Myrtle, with ovate leaves, and long pedicels. This kind is sometimes called the flowering myrtle, because it flowers more freely in England than any other variety. ^ ,, »^ T o,„oc =rv,,ii mU c " tarenthia Mill Icon., t. 184. f. 1. ; the Tarentiim, or Box-leaved Mi/rtle. — Leaves small and ovate. Flowers small, and opening late in the autumn. Berries round. m M. c. 3 italiea Mill. D\ct.,'^the ItaUan, or upright. Myrtle, has the leaves ovate-lanceolate and *'«'m"c. fft^V/cfl Mill. Diet., Blackw.,t. 114. ; the Andalusian, or Orange-leaved, Myrtle, has the leaves lanceolate and acuminate. ,^. . ^, u- < i „ re »?„ i . /;,., T>n,f„„ni « M c 5 lusitdnica Lin. Sp. ; M. acOta Mill. Diet., Clus. Hist., 1. p. 06. fig. 1. ; t/ie Portugal Mm tie TAf A>/?nfs .Vyr«t' appears to be only a siibvanety of this. , , ^. «M c 6 basicamw Y)\ct,thc broad-leaved /Jm^cA Myrtle, has the leaves lanceolate, acumi- nated, crowded together; and of a dark green. The double-flowered Myrtle appears to be a sub "^ikW. c.' mucronhta L. ; M. minima Mill.; 7/f ; has the leaves linear-lanceolate, acuminated. (J ii. Leucocarpa Dec. Fruit white. • M c 8 leucociirpa Dec, the vihite-berried Myrtle.— Th\i variety is a native of Greece and the Balearic Islands. The fruit is rather large, and edible, with a gratetul taste and smell. § iii. Garden Varieties. The above varieties are constant; but U.ere are many varielies in gardens which are more va- riable ■ the following are the names of most of these :— \ B^L^Yea^ld'Sews^'M^rUe'^^rhi" variety has its leaves frequently in threes, on which account it is said to be in esteem among the Jews in their religious ceremonies. 3. Gold-striped Orange-leaved MyrUe. 4. Silver-striped Italian Myrtle. .'). Striped-leaved Myrtle. 6. Silver-striped Rosemary-leaved Myrtle. 7. Silver-striped Nutmeg Myrtle. 8. Cock's-comb, or Bird's.nest Myrtle. 9. Spotted-leaved BIyrtle. Propasation, Culture, &e. All the varieties are readily propagated by cuttings ; and those which ripen thefrf^ut, such as the common broad-leaved myrtle, come up in abundance from seeds. Cut. tins" mav e ther be made of the ripe wood, or of that which is .n a growing state; the latter root soo^ie" but hey require most cari, and success will be most certain when they are planted in sand Ind covered with a bell-glass. The finer varieties of myrtle might be grafted on the common and hard'eJ sortsT and perhaps something might be gained in rendering the Austrahan .l/yrticea; more hardy t.y grafting them on the common myrtle. Perhaps, also, something might be done in the way of cross-fecundation between Wyrtus, Psidium, Melaleuca, &c. Statistics In the environs of London, the broad and narrow-leaved niyrtles stand out, in dry warm situaiions as bushes ; sometimes having the extremities of the shoots killed down by frost ; but Tore f equently by the direct influence of the sun after a frosty night accompanied with snow and seet After such nights, the plants should either be watered overhead with water, to thaw the frost- oVcovered with a mat, to prevent them from thawing suddenly by the sun's rays, 1 he safest mode in such weather is, to cover the plant with mats at night ; because, though frost will not kill it, vet it always n iures the foliage. Both double and single varieties of the common myrtle cover large Jpacl^ofaTallin the Horticultural Society's Garden ; and there ^ff ™^"J 'nfsh^'ld'nl'^ the neighbourhood of London that can exhibit t--^-''^;' l'^^"'^ f'"'?™ /"^/hV loi so ■^) ft hie On the wide. AtCobham Hall, in Kent, there are several trees against the '"'"^'^ ''""•^'I'g''- ,.^"X Sussex coast about Worthing, there are some very fine plants against houses. In the Isle ot \\ ight, andl^^lConS the myrtle forms hedges to gardens, and, in shrubberies, grows as large as the artutus docs about London. At the WiUols, near Swansea, in f''f"°::f '-JYirlrestTf whic'h "overed two myrtles 15 ft. high, as standards in the open ground, the branches of the '' '^f'^^' "^ 7Xan more a space 90 ft. in circumference. (See Gnrd. Mag., xi. p.jSfiO.) I'\ ,f°"^" '' ./" E^/' /;°,a d 'i^the especially at Bicl, the myrtle grows against a wall with very little protection In Ire^^^^^ Trinitv College Botanic Garden, Dublin, all the varieties, except the orange-leavert, stooa out iga ins? a waU^with a southern aspect ; and at Youghall, near Cork there is a P'^"t'"he open gar din 20 ft. high, which has never had any protection. The "^V^le will ii^os and out against a wa^^^ the neighbourhood of Paris, without a good deal more protection t*'?" '^3 nnlvforiLXdeeV but, about Toulon and Nice, it grows wild in abundance ; and in gardens it not milylo^^^^^^ but is sometimes trained as a tree with a clear stem This, however, is '^\" 'X"^*^"^"' " '' ' (°7//. the head is thicklv crowded with small branches, which only bear leaves at their cxtreinitics it pre- Lnts, when the eye is beneath it. a miserable appearance looking -^.^L^^^";^^ ;"^' '''""""" Dii Ilamel, more like a magpie's nest, or a dead bush placed on a pole, than a liv ing tiee. :? S 3 964. ARBORETUM AMD F RUTICEIUM. PART III. M. tomentbsa Ait., M. caiiiscens Lour., [Bot. Mag., t. 250. ; and ouryi^^. 707. ;) is a native of China, Cocliin-China, and the Neelgheny Mountains, in the East Indies, with rose-coloured flower.s, which appear in June and July. It was introduced in 1776, and grows to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. This very hand- some plant is not unfrequent in collections, though it has been seldom tried against a wall, except in the south of England ; where, in Pontey's Nursery at Plymouth, and in other places, it has been found quite hardy. In the neigh'.)ourhood of London, it might be grafted on the common myrtle ; and surely some interesting hybrids might be originated between this and the common species. There is a variety of M. tomentbsa in some nurseries, with leaves less downy than the species, which is known as M. affi~nis. M. tciui>j!ilii Smith in Lin. Trans., ii. p. 380., Don's Miller, ii. p. 836., is a native of New Holland, with leaves an inch long and one line broad ; and with white flowers one half smaller than those of M. communis. It was in- troduced in 1824; but, as its fruit and seeds have not been examined by botanists, it may probably belong to some other genus. Some other green- house species of J/yrtus are described in Don's Miller, and particularly M. nummul&ria, a creeping species from the Straits of Magellan, and M. »«yrsi- noides from the colder parts of Peru ; but both of which will probably prove half-hardy, and neither of which have yet been introduced. Sect. IV. Cham-s;laucie^^. Stame^is free, or someivhat polya- delphous. Fruit dry, voith 1 cell. Otndes erect. Chamcclaucium ciUaium Desf. Mem. Mus., v. p. 40. t. 3. f. B., is a native of New Holland, at King George's Sound, a very singular shrub, with opposite, crowded, linear, triquetrous leaves, and axillary white flowers on short pedicels. The flower is girded by two concave bracteas before evolution, each terminating in a dorsal mucro, which afterwards separates transversely. This very singular shrub is not yet introduced. Cdlythrix glabra R. Br. {Bot. Cub., t. 587. ; and our fig. 708.) is a shrub, a native of New Holland, with small cylindrical leaves, and pale-reddish flowers, which are produced from April to June. It was introduced in 1818, and grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. C. ericoides Cunningh., Don's Mill., ii. p.|812., is a handsome heath. hke ^ shrub, a native of New Holland, in pine ridges at Bathurst, where it grows to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. It was introduced in 1824, and there are plants of it in the Kew Garden. ( Dariuin'xa. fasciculdris Rudge in Lin. Trans., xi. p. 299. t. 22., is a de- cumbent shrub, a native of New Holland, with red flowers. Introduced in 1820, but not very common in collections. 708 CHAP. L. OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER PAS- SIFLORA^CE^. The common passion flower (Passiflora caeriilea) is so hardy in the neigh- bom'hood of London, as to flower freely against a wall, in most years, without any protection whatever during winter. In very dry sheltered situations, it will even endure the open air as a trailing bush ; but as, in this state, it is liable to be killed by winters of unusual severity, unless protected, we have decided on treating the genus as only half-hardy. It is propagated by cuttings or layers, and grows freely in common garden soil. Passijiora ccEriilen L. (-Bo/. Mag,, t. 28. ; and our Jig. 709.) is a well-known climbing green-house plant, which will also grow and flower freely on garden walls, and on the sides of houses with a southern exposure. It is a native of Brazil and Peru, and has been in cul- tivation since 1699. The prevailing colour of the flower is blue ; and that of the fruit, which is egg- shaped, and about the size of a Mogul plum, is yellow. In fine summers, the fruit ripens in the open air, in the neighbourhood of London, both against a wall, and when the plant is treated as a bush, and allowed to trail along the surface of the ground. It ripened fruit in the last state, in the Goldworth Nursery, in 1835. CHAP. LI. cuassula^cea: 965 p. c. 2 angustijblia Hort. has the lobes of the leaves narrow, and flowers rather later than the species. P. c. 3 g/aucop/ii/l/a Hort. has the leaves glaucous beneath. P. c. 4 ColvillW Swt. Fl.-Gard., 1. 126., has the lobes of the leaves ob- long-lanceolate, and the flowers whitish, tinged with blue and purple. It is a hybrid, which was raised in Colvill's Nursery ; and it is consi- dered as hardy as the species. P. c. 5 racemdsa Hort. Trans., 4. t. 9., is a hybrid between P. carillea and the stove species, P. raceinftsa, originated in 1820. It has pur- plish flowers ; and is not so hardy as P. csrulea. P. incarnata L. [Bof. Reg., t. 332.; and our^g. 710.), the flesh-co- loured Gtanadilla, or May Apple, is a native of South America and Virginia, with flesh-coloured flowers, and fruit about the size of a small apple, orange-coloured, with a sweetish yellow pulp. It may almost be considered as herbaceous, as the shoots die down nearly to the groundevery year ; on which account the roots, or stool, may, with the greater ease, be preserved against a conservative wall. P. tUicefuUa L., the Limetiee- leaved Passion Flower, is a native of Peru, with cordate entire leaves, red flowers, and fruit globose and variegated with red and yellow. It was introducedjn 1823, and is considered nearly as hardy as P. CcEriilea. Other species or varieties, to be found in British ca- talogues and gardens, may, perhaps, be as hardy as some of those above mentioned ; and, as they are all eminently beautiful, we recommend them to be tried against a conservative wall as extensively as possible. Disi^mma a.diant>fdlia Dec. ; Passiflbra. adiantiffilia Bot. Beg., t. 2)3. ; and our^g^. 711. ; is a splendid twiner, a native of Norfolk Island, introduced in 1792; and, though not very common, it is highly probable that it would thrive against a conservative wall. The leaves are lobed, and the flowers yellow at first, becoming at length of an orange colour, with the inner crown green, and longer than the purple rays that surround it. {Don's Mill., 3. p. 56.) Tacsunia pinnatistipula Juss., Swt. Fl.-Gard., new series, 2. t. 156. ; Passiflora pinnatistipula Cav. ; is a climbing shrub, a native of Chili, introduced in 1828. The leaves are white from velvety down on their under surface ; the stipules are pinnate ; and the flow- ers rose-coloured, or purplish, with the crown a deep blue. The plant, which is exceedingly beau- tiful, has flowered magnificently, and ripened its round yellow fruit, in the conservatory of Mrs. Marryat, at Wimbledon ; and it has flowered on the open wall o* the garden of Englefield House, near Reading. There are several other species of this genus, but they have not yet been introduced. Hybrids will, no doubt, be raised between this genus and Passiflora ; and perhaps something miglit be gained in hardiness by grafting T. pinnatistipula on Passiflbra ca?riilea. The fle.xible shoots of all the plants noticed in this chapter admit so readily of protection, by tying them in bundles, and envelop- ing them in straw and matting, that no conser%'ative wall ought to be without them. CHAP. LI. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY SPECIES OF THE ORDER CRASSULA'CEJE. ^fe^. SE'DUMpopulifolium L. (JVilld. Sj). PL, ii. p. 762., Bot. Mag.,t. 211.); ihe Poplar-leaved Sedum, or Stonecrop ; ^nacampseros ^jopulifolia Haworth Syn. Plant. Sue, p. 113.; is a hardy miniature shrub, a native of Siberia, which was introduced in 1780, and flowers in July and August. It is remarkable as being truly ligneous in a genus the other species of which are nearly all herbaceous. The flowers are white, and are particularly grateful to bees, whence this shrub is well adapted for planting near an apiary. Semperv'ivuni arbbreum L., the Tree Houseleek, (Bot. Reg., t. 29. ; and our flg. 712.) is a native of Portugal, Barbary, and Candia, where it grows to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. ; producing its yellow flowers from March to December. It is an old inhabitant of our green- houses, and, with the proper protection, would stand against a conservative wall. There are two varieties : one with variegated leaves, and one with leaves which take a rich brown in summer or autumn. 3 s i 966 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. CHAP. LII. OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER FICOIDA'CEiE, OR MESEMBRYA^CE^. Mcsembryi'inthefimm L. There are a great many species and varieties of this genus described by botanists, no fewer than 3'J9 being enumerated in Don's il/iV/cr. Most of tliem are natives of dry sandy soils at the Capeof Good Hope, and in other parts of Africa ; and many sorts will live through the winter on rocla!wrf Gooseberry. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 165. ; Berlandier in Mem. See. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2. p. 43. t. 1. f. 1., not of Michaux. Engravings. Mem. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2. t. 1. f. 1. j Dill. Elth., t. 139. p. 166. ; and out Jig. 715. Spec. Cliar.,Sfc. Infra-axillary prickles larger, and mostly solitary; smaller prickles scattered here and there. Leaves glabrous, their lobes dentate, their petioles villous, and a little hispid. Peduncles short, bearing 1 — 2 flowers. Berry globose, glabrous, purplish blue. A native of rocks of Canada. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 478.) This shrub varies much in the number and colour of its prickles, and its more or less dense ramification and pubescence. The fruit resembles that of the common gooseberry, and is sometimes red, and CHAP. LV. GROSSULA CEiE. RPBES. 969 at other times green, or purplish bUie ; and, when ripe, it is agreeable to the taste. This species was introduced in 1705; but it is not common in British gardens, the B. oxyacanthoides of Mi- chaux (i?. lacListre Poir.) being dif- ferent from it. Perhaps it is only one of the wild states of the common gooseberry ; indeed it would not sur- prise us, if future experiments should prove that most of the sorts described in this section were neither more nor less than different states of this valuable fruit shrub. As it varies so very much when in a state of culture, it is reasonable to suppose that it will vary much also in a wild state, in different soils, situations, and climates. sk 2. R. sETo^suM Lindl. The bristly Gooseberry. Identification. Lindl. Bot. Keg. ; Hook. Fl. Amer., 1. p. 230. .. Don's Mill, 3. p. 177. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 183(3. Engravings. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 12.37. ; and ouvfig. 71fi. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches beset with dense bristles. Prickles unequal, subulate. Leaves roundish, cordate at the base, pubescent, 3 — 5-lobed, deeply crenated. Peduncles 2-flowered, sometimes brac- teate. Calyx tubularly campanulate, with the segments linear, obtuse, and spreading, twice the length of tlie petals, which are entire. Ber- ries hispid. (Do)i^s Mill., iii. p. 177.) Native of North America, on the banks of the Saskat- chawan. A s-hriib, growing 4 ft. or 5 ft. high ; ^ flowering in April and May. Introduced in 1810. ai 3. R. triflo'rum W. The 3-flowered Gooseberry. Identification. Willd. Enum., 1. p. 51. ; Berlandier in M^m. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 479. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 177. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonyme. R. stamineum Horn. Enum. Hart. Hafn., p. 237. Engravings. Mem. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2. t. 1. f. 4. ; and our^^. 717. Spec. Char., Sfc. Infra-axillary prickles soli- tar_y. Leaves glabrous, 3 — j-lobed, incisely dentate. Peduncles bearing 1 — 3 flowers. Pedicels long. Bracteas membranaceous, 717 sheathing. Calyxes tubularly bell-shaped. Petals spathulately obcordate. Berries red- dish, glabrous. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 479.) A native of North America. Introduced in 1812; and easily distinguished from R.Cy- nosbati by its smooth fruit, narrow flowers, and exserted stamens. In British gardens, its grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and produces its whitish flowers in April and May. a^ 4. R. (t.) ni'veum Lindl. The snowy-flowered Ciirrant-lilce Gooseberry. Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1692. Engravings. Bot. Reg. 1. 1692.; and our fig. 718. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches prickly, the prickles solitaiy, or in pairs, or in threes. Leaves glabrous, roundish, entire at the base, having in the outward part 3 blunt lobes that arc crenately cut. Flowers about 2 9V0 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. together, on peduncles. Sepals reflexed. Stamens very prominent, conniving, hairy, longer than the style. {Lind/ei/ in Bof. Reg., t. 1692.) A shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. ; a native of the north- west coast of North Ame- rica; whence seeds were sent to the London Horti- cultural Society, by Mr. Douglas,in 1826. Thebush bears some similarity to R. triflorum ; but the berry of R. niveum is about the size of that of the black currant, and of the same deep rich purple. It resembles a small smooth gooseberry ; " but its flavour is very different : it is entirely destitute of the flatness which is more or less perceptible in even the best gooseberries; in lieu of which it has a rich sub- acid, vinous, rather perfumed, flavour, which is extremely agreeable. The fruit is rather too acid to be eaten raw ; but, when ripe, it makes delicious tarts, and would, probably, afford an excellent means of improving the com- mon gooseberry by h3bridising." (Lindl. in Bot. Reg., Aug. 1834.) R. ni- veum, apart from these considerations (which, however, will probably lead to its culture in the kitchen-garden), is, from its white pendulous flowers, a valuable addition to our ornamental hardy shrubs. sk 5. R. (t.) Cyno'sbati L. The Dog-Bramble Gooseberry. Identification. Lin. Sp., 292. : Mill. Diet., No. 5. ; Berlandier In Mem. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. jiars 2. t. 1. f. 3. i Dee. Prod., ;3. p. 4/9. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 178. Si/noni/7tic. It. 'i triflbrum var. Engravings. Mtni. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2. t. 1. f. 3. ; and our fig. 7)9. Spec. Char, ,Sfc. Infra-axillary prickles 1 — 2. Leaves 3 — 4-lobed, softly pubescent. Peduncles bearing 2 — 3 flowers. Calyxes campanulately cylindrical. Petals small, much shorter than the stigmas and sta- mens. Style simple, toward the middle hairy,rarely glabrous. Berry prickly. A native of mountains in Canada, on the authority of \ Pursh : and of Japan, on the au- thority of Thunberg. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 479.) It hardly differs from R. divaricatum, except in the broader tube of the corolla, and the shorter stamens. (DoiCs Mill., iii. p. 178.) It was introduced in 1759. Grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and produces its flowers in April. There are two varieties : one with whitish flowers, and smooth fruit; and the other with prickly branches and fruit, and flowers pubescent and purplish. The former is a native of Hudson's Bay ; and the latter, about Lake Huron. Sfc 6. 7?. (t.) divarica^tum Dougl. The s\)Yen(ymg-branched Gooseberry. Idinlificalion. Dougl. in Bot. Keg., t. 1359. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 178. ; I^oild. Cat,, cd. 1836. ■Si/nc»'ii//>ic.igs. Bot. Keg. t. ISr/.). ; and owr fig. 720. CHAP. LV. GUCSSULA CE.^i:. Rl BEH. 971 Sj>cc. Char., Sfc. Branches divaricate, bristly, at length naked. Spines I — 3 together, axillary, dcflexed, large. Leaves roundish, 3-lobed, dee[)ly toothed, nerved, glabrous. Peduncles 3-flowered, drooping. Calyx funnel-shaped ; with the segments at length spreading, and twice the length of the tube. Style and sta- ''SO mens exserted. Berries glabrous, black, smooth, and spherical; pleasant to the taste. Petals white. (Doii'h Mill., iii. p. 178.) A common bush, on the banks of streams, near Indian villages, on the north-east coast of_ North America ; where it forms a shrub, grow- ing from 5 ft. to 7 ft. high. ; flowering in April. Introduced in 1826. It is nearly allied to R. triflorum, of which, like R. C'ynosbati and some of the following sorts, it is, probably, only a variety. * 7. R. (t.) irri'guum DoiigL The well-watered Gooseberry. Idcnltficatimi. Dougl. in Hort. Trans., 7. p. 516.; Hook. Fl. Bor Amer., 1. p. 2J1. ; Don's Mill., ?>. p. 178. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonyme. if. Ptriflbrum var. Engraving. Our Jig. 7^21. Spec. Char., i!yc. Prickles axillary, ter- nary. Leaves cordate, somewhat 5- lobed, toothed, ciliated, pilose on both surfaces, nerved. Peduncles 3-flow- ered, beset with glandular hairs. Calyx campanuhite. Segments linear, about equal in length to the tube. Berries glabrous, spherical, half an inch in dia- meter, smooth, juicy, and well-fla- voured. Apparently closely allied to R. triflorum. (Don''s Mill., iii. p. 178.) Found on the north-west coast of Ame- rica, on moist mountain rocks, near springs and streams ; on the Blue Moun- tains; and on the banks of the Spokan river. A shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4- ft. Introduced in 1820. Sfe 8. R. hirte'llum Michx. The slightly hviiry -branched Gooseberry. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. ill.; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 479. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 178. Spec. Char., Sfc. Spines infra-axillary. Branches sparingly hispid, with short hairs. Leaves small, cleft half-way down into 3 dentate lobes. Peduncles l-flowered. Berries glabrous, red. (Z)^ erect, crowded, rather pubescent. Brae- 'uss teas shorter than the pedicel. Sepals ob- tuse. Petals obcordate, small, white. Ber- ries large, deep red, with an acid taste. Fruiting racemes pendulous. (Don^s Mill., iii. 187.) Native of the alps of Carinthia, Savoy, and on almost all the mountains of the continent of Europe. In England, it is found near Eggleston and ConsclifFe, in the countv of Durham ; and in Scotswoocl 3t 3 Then red Mar.>ili- 727. ^^ 980 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. S Dean, Northumberland. A shrub, growing 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and flowering in May. 20. R. (r.) spicaVum Robs. The spikeA-floivered red, or Tree, Currant. Identification. Robs, in Lin. Trans., 3. p. 240. t. 21. ; Smith Engl. Bot., t. 1290. ; Berl., 1. c, t. 2. f. 16. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 187. Synonyme. The Tree Currant. Engraviyigs. Lin. Trans., 3. p. 240. t. 21. ; Engl. Bot., t. 1290. ; Berl., 1. c, t. 2. f. 16. j and our^g. 728. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves roundish- cordate, 3 — 5-Iobed, covered with soft hairs above, and with tomen- tum beneath. Racemes erect. Flowers more or less pedicellate. Bracteas obtuse, tomentose, much shorter than the pedicels, Sepals roundish-cuneated. Petals oblong. Styles bifid. Berries glabrous, glo- bose, and in colour and taste re- sembling those of R. rubrum. The tree currant affords a fruit rather smaller, and more acrid, than the common red currant ; but by cross- ing and cultivation it might, no doubt, be greatly improved ; and, from its comparatively tree-like habits, might be a more convenient fruit shrub in respect to the crops around it. (Don's MiU.,\u. p. 187.) Native of the north of England, in woods near Rich- mond in Yorkshire, and between Piersbridge and Gainford in Durham. A shrub, varying from 4 ft. to 6 ft. in height, and flowering in April and May. a 21. iJ. (r.) carpa'thicum Kit. The Carpathian red Currant. Jdentificntion. Kit. in Schultes CEstr. FI., 2. ed. 1. p. 432. ; et Roem. et Schultes Syst.,5. p. 493. : Don's Mill., 3. p. 187. Synonyme. R. acerrimum Rochet ex Rccm. et Schultes, 1. c. Spec. Ehar., Sf-c. Stem erect. Leaves 5-lobed, cordate. Racemes pendulous, and, as well as the calyxes, pubescent. Petals flattish, smaller than the calyx. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 187.) Perhaps only a variety of R. rubrum. Native of the Carpathian Mountains. A shrub, growing I ft. high. a^ 22. R, (r.) multiflo^rum Kit. The many-flowered red Currant. Identification. Kit. in Roem. et Schultes Sy ., 5. p. 493., but not of H. B. et Kunth ; Sims Bot. Mag., 2368. ; Berl., 1. c, t. 2. f. 11. : Don's Mil\., 3. p. 187. Synonyme. R. spicatum Schultes CEstr. Fl., ed. 1. p. 433. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2368. ; Berl., 1. c., t. 2. f. 11. ; and our fig. 729. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves o-lobed, cordate, tomentose beneath. ^ Racemes very long, pendulous, ^2 drooping. Bracteas shorter than the flowers. Petioles length of leaves. Petals wedge- shaped. Styles bifid, and some- times distinctly trifid. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 187.) Native of Croatia. Introduced in 1822. A shrub, growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. ; flowering in April and May. The long racemes offlowers, the vigorous growth of the shoots, the large leaves, and the luxuriant habit of the plant, altogether render CHAP. LV. GUOSSULA'CE^E. RI BES. 981 this a very ornamental sort. From the luxuriance of the flowers and leaves, and of the plant generally, fruit is seldom produced ; and, when it appears, it is generally of small size. On account of the gracefulness of the long- drooping racemes of flowers, it well deserves a place in collections. Jt 23. R. (r.) procu'bibens Pali. The procumbent red Identification. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. p. 35. t. 65. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 41. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 186. Syyionymc. R. polycarpon Gmel. Syst. Veg., p. 419. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. p. 35. t. 65. ; and ourj?g. 730. Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Leaves bluntly lobed ; lobes serrated, lateral ones a little cut. Racemes erect. Peduncles long, setaceous. Segments of the limb of the flower pubescent, acute, of a purpHsh colour. Anthers hardly rising from the calyx. Flowers flattish. Berries very grateful to the taste, rufescent when ripe. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 186.) A native of Siberia, in moist shady places. A procumbent shrub, flowering in May and June. Intro- duced in 1804. The plant to which this name is at- tached in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges is the R. prostratum described below, which in luces us to think that the two alleged species may possibly be the same thing. J: 24. R. (r.) prostr.\Vum Lin. The prostrate red Currant. Identification. L'H^rit.'Stirp., 1. p. 3. t. 2. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 186. cT-^ Synanyme. U. g\a.T\&\x\is&\x\n Ait. Uort. Kexv., ed. 1. p.Slig., Bic/iards fj^^ in Frankl. First Jotirn., ed. 2. p. 9., Schmidt Baum., t. 95. -• " ^ ,■ , Engravings. L'Herit. Stirp., 1. p. 3. t. 2. ; Berl., 1. c, t. 2. f. 12.; Schmidt, ^.C, t , . Baum., t. 95. ; and ourj?^. 731. ^ " V^ . Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves deeply cordate, 5 — 7-lobed, ^.^ glabrous. Lobes acutely cut, doubly serrate, naked on both surfaces. Racemes erect, loose, slender. Bracteas small, obtuse, much shorter than the pe- dicels, which are beset with glandular bristles. Calyx rotate. Germens and berries beset with glandular bristles. Berries large and reddish. {Don\<; Ali/L, iii. p. 186.) This is a very distinct sort; a native of Newfoundland, throughout Canada, and in the woods on the Rocky Mountains. A prostrate shrub, flow- ering in April and May. Introduced in 1812. J^arief^. ^ R, (r.) 2). 2 Inxiflorum; R. affi'ne Dougl. MSS.; R. laxiflorum Pi/r.ik Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p. 731. — Racemes pubescent. Pedicels divaricate. A native of the north-west coast of America. a^ 25. R. (r.) resino^sum Pursh. The resinous red Currant. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 163. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 186. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1583. ; Berl., 1. c, t. 2. f. 10. ; and our Jig. 731. Spec. Char., Sfc. All herbaceous parts of the shrub bear hairs tipped with resinous glands. Leaves 3 — 5-lobed, roundish. Racemes erect. Calyx flattish. Petals bluntly rhomboid. Bracteas linear, longer than the pedicels. Flowers greenish ^ yellow. ? Berry hairy and red. Perhaps the flowers are ^' dioecious. Very like R. alpinum. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 186.) A native of North America, on the mountains. A shrub, growing to the height of from 3 ft. to 5 ft. ; flowering in April and May. Introduced in 1800. J: 26. R. (r.) tri'fibum Michx Identification Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 110.; Don's Mill., 3 T 4 The trifid-cff/y.rff/ red Currant. p. 186. 982 AUBOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Sjicc. Char., Sfc. Leaves smooth, moderately lobed. Racemes loosely many- flowered, pubescent. Flowers small. Calycine segments rather trifid. Berries hairy, red. Lobes of leaves acutish. Racemes weak, nearly like those of R. riibrum, but the flowers smaller. Petals purplish, spathulate, rounded at the apex. (Don's Mill.^ iii. p. 186.) Perhaps this is the same as R. prostratum. A native of North America, near Quebec, and at Hudson's Bay. A prostrate shrub ; flowering in April and May. Introduced in 1823. a 27. R. (r.) albine'ra'um Michx. The white-nerved-Zcflrerf red Currant. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 110. Don's Mill., 3. p. 187. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves short, petiolate, deeply and acutely lobed, smoothish, with whitish nerves. Racemes recurved. Flowers small. Berries red, glabrous. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 187.) Native of Canada and the Catskill Mountains, in the State of New York. A shrub, 4 ft. high, flowering in April and May. a 28. R. Ri^GENs Michx. The sUff-race7ned red Currant. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 110. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 136. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 187. Spec. Char., (^c. Branches erect. Leaves glabrous above, pubescent beneath, wrinkled reticulately ; lobes and teeth acute. Racemes rather loose, many-flowered; when bearing the fruit, stiffish and erect. Berries red, hispid. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 187.) Native of Canada and the mountains of Pennsylvania. A shrub, growing from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high, and flowering in April and May. Introduced in 1812. s 29. R. PUNCTA^TUni Ruiz et Pav. The Aolted-leaved red Currant. Identificatimi. Ruiz et. Pav. Fl. Per., 2. p. 12. t. 233. f. a. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 187. Engravings. BerL in Mem. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3 pt. 2. t. 2. f. 19. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1278. ; and our .fe.733. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves 3-lobed, serrated, beset with resinous glands beneath, as are also the bracteas. Racemes longer than the leaves, either drooping or erect. Brac- teas cuneate-oblong, obtuse, at length re- flexed. Calyx campanulate, yellowish. Ber- ries oblong, hairy, red, and dotted. Petals small, yellow. (Z)o«',s iliii7/.,iii. p. 187.) Na- tive of Chili, on hills. Introduced in 1826. A shrub, growing 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, flowering in April and May. The leaves are shining, and of a yellowish green; and its short bunches of yellow flowers are produced in the axils of the leaves. The plant throws up suckers from the roots ; a circumstance which distinguishes it from almost every other species of the genus in British gardens. There is a plant in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, against a south wall, which blossoms freely every year, and appears quite hardy, but has not yet ripened fruit. The leaves, when rubbed, have an agreeable odour. a 30 R. (p.) GLANDULo'suM Ruiz ct Pav. The glandular-c«/y.r not more than half the size of R. aureum ; and '^s..^^^ have entire, not notched, petals. The fruit is ^^| about the size of the red currant, of an agreeable flavour but possessing little acidity. {Don's Mil/., iii. p. 191.) A native of North America; common on the rocky tracts of the Columbia, near the head waters of the Missouri. A shrub, attaining the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. ; and producing its flowers in April and May. Introduced in 1812. Vaiieties. * R. (a.) t. \friictu nigra. — Berries changing from yellow to red, and finally acquiring a deep blackish purple colour. a R. («.) t. 2fructu liiteo. — Fruit yellow ; always retaining the same colour. afe 43. R. (a.) flaVum Coll. The yeWovi -flowered Currant. Identification. Coll. Hort. Ripul. Append., 3. p. 4. t. 1. f. /3. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 191. Synonymes. R. aCireum 3 saiiguineum Lindl. in Hort. Trans., 7. p. 242. ; R. palm^tum De^. Hort. Par. :, R. aureum Ker Bot. Reg., t. 125., but not of Pursh ; Chrysobotrya intermedia Spach. Engraving. Coll. Hort. Ripul. Append., 3. p. 4. t. 1. f. 2. Spec. Char., Si-c. Unarmed, quite glabrous. Young leaves 3-lobed; adult ones usually 5-lobed, deeply toothed, about equal in length to the ciliated petioles. Racemes short, 4 — 5-flowered. Calyx tubular, much longer than the pedicels. Tube slender. Segments rather spathulate, reflexed. Petals one half shorter than the calycine segments. Bracteas elliptic. Berries oblong, glabrous. Flowers yellow. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 191.) A native of North America. A shrub, growing 6 ft. or 8 ft. high; flowering in April and May. Introduced in 1812. App. i. A Classification of the Species and Varieties of Ribes 171 the Horticultural Society's Garden in 1836, made by Mr. Gordon, Foreman of the Arboretum there. In the following synopsis, the authorities put immediately after the names of the plants are those of the nurserymen, or others, who sent the plants with these names to the Horticultural Society's Garden ; the authorities in parenthesis are references to books ; and the references to figures are those CHAP. LV. grossula'^ce^. r^bes. 991 in our own pages. In short, we have here followed the plan which we adopted under Cratae^gus, in giving Mr. Gordon's arrangement of that genus ; and for the same reasons as those there given. (See p. 816.) § i. Ni^GRA (or those like the common Black or Red Currant). Leaves large, and strongly scented. Flowers in bunches. 1. R. a\plnum {Lin. Spec.,296.:Jig.7i5. in p. 919.) syn. dioCcura Masters, nurseryman, Can- terbury. {Mocnch Meth., \>. 683.) 2. R. alplnura ptimilum Miller, Bristol Nur- sery. {Lindl.,fig. 72(). in p. 979.) 3. R. resinbsum Loddiges. ; (Purs/i Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. IfiJ. ; fig- ''32. in p. 981.) syn. orienta.le Catros, nurseryman, Bour- deaus. reclinatum of some collections. 4. if. nigrum Thompson, Mile End Nursery. {Lin. Spec, 291. ; and fig. 734. in p. 983.) syn. olidum of some French collections. {Mcench.) 5. R. n'lgrum variegutum Vilmorin, Paris. 6. R. triste Loddiges. {Pall. Nov. Act. Petr., 10. p. 278.) Only differing from the com- mon black currant in the dull brown colour of the flowers. 7. R. petiol&re Douglas. 8. R. prostratum Falla, nurseryman, Gateshead. {Viler. Stirp., 1. p. 3. t. 2.) syn. canadense Loddiges. %\ani\n\hnvm Ait.{Hort.Kew.,\. p. 279., not of Ruiz et Pavon.) 9. R. viscosissimum Douglas. {Pursh Flor. Bor. Amer., 1. p. Ifia ; fig. 738. in p. 987.) 10. R. floridum pavviflorura Cf/s, nurseryman, Pa- ris. {L'Her. Stirp., 1. p. 4.) syn. americanum Miller. pensylvanicum Cels. {Lam. Diet., 3. p. 49.) campanul^tum of some foreign col- lections. 11. R. floridum grandiflbrum Sabine, {fig.135. in p. 985.) syn. rigens Michx. {Flor. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 110.) 12. R.niaXw^ceum Douglas. {Smith in Rees's Q/cl.; andfig. 741. in p. 988.) 13. R. glutinbsum Bentham. {Hart. Trans. ; and fig. 740. in p. 988.) syn. augustum Douglas. 14. R. sanguineum Douglas. {Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 164. ; and^ig. 739. in p. 988.) 15. R. sanguineum var. Sitro-rubens Douglas. 16. R. rubrum Thompson. {Lin. Spec, 290.) 17. R. rilbrura sibiricum Oldaker, gardener at Stoke Farm, syn. Russian Currant. 18. R. rCibrum fn'ictu albo Thompson. syn. White Currant. 19. R. rubrum variegcitum. 20. R. spic^tum Loddiges. {Robs. I.indl. Trans., 3. p. 240. t. 21. ; andy?^. 728. in p. 980.) 21. R. multiflbrum Whitley, Fulham Nursery. {Kitaibel in Rwm. et Schult. System., 5. p. 493. ; Bot. Mag., 2368. ; andfig. 729. in p. 980.) 22. R. petrffi'^um Lee, Hammersmith Nursery. {Wulf. inJacq. Misc.,i. p. 36. ; Eng.Bot., t. 705. ; and ourjig. 727. in p. 979.) 23. R. glaciale Royle, 1835, {Wall.) 24. R. punctatum Lindl. {Bot. Reg., t. 1658. ; and our fig. 733. in p. 981.) syn. prostratum Ruiz et Pav. {Fl. Peruv., 3. 12. t 233. f. a.) § ii. Au'rea (or those like the Missouri Yellow Currant). Leaves small and shining. Flowers large, not in bunches, 3 or 4 together. 25. R. afireum pras^cox Godefroy. {Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 164. ; and our fig. 742. in p. 989.) 26. if. atireum ser6tinum Douglas. {Ptirshj and our fig. 743. in p. 989.) syn. missouriense Loddiges. Missouri Currant 27. R. aureum serotinum fructu Idteo ? Floy, Nurseryman in New York. 28. R. aureum sanguineum Floy. {Lindl. Bot. Reg., 1. 125.). syn. flavum Hort. 29. R. tenuifl6rum {? Lindl.) fructu afireo Prince. {Bot. Reg., t.l574. ; andfig. 744. in p. 990.) 30. R. tenuiflbrum fructu nlgro Floy. § iii. Ce^rea (or those small Gooseberry-leaved, and few-flowered, Goose- berry-like Currants which resemble 7?. cereum). Leaves small and powdered. Flowers 3 or 4 together. Fruit shining and smooth. 31 R. cfereum Douglas. The flowers of a light rosy 32. R. inj'brians Floy. {Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1471. ; pink, and fruit of a beautiful amber co- Gard. Mag., 8. p. 225. ; and fig. 736. in lour. {Bot. Reg., t. 1263. ; Gard. Mag., 5. p. 986.) p. 522.; andfig. 131. in p. 986.) syn. Intoxicating Red Currant. § iv. Grossula^ri^ (or those resembling the common Gooseberry). Leaves small and shining. Flowers yellowish green, white, or crimson, and not more than 3 or 4 together. Spines few and large. R. setbsum Falla. {Bot. Reg., 1. 1237. ; andfig. 716. in p. 969.) syn. Missouri Gooseberry Lodd. R. Grossul^ria iorfrf. {Lin. Spec, 291.) R. divaricatum Douglas. {Bot. Reg., t. 1359. ; andfig. 720. in p. 971.) R. triflorum Mackie. {Willd. Enum., 1. p. 51.; and our^g^. 717. in p. 969.) syn. stamineum of some French collections. R. V\a crispa Mackie. {Lin. Spec., 291.) syn. Diacantha Loddiges. 33. R. niveum Douglas. {Bot. Reg., t. 1692 ; and 36. fig. 718. in p. 970.) Habit very upright. Flowers white. 54 R. speciosum Douglas. {Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 37. 2. p. 731. ; Swt. Brit. Fl. Gard., 2d sen, 38. t. 149 ; Bot. Keg., t. 182. ; Gard. Mag., 8. p. 455. ; and fig. 722. in p. 975.) 39. syn. stamineum Lambert. {Smith in Rees's Cijcl.) 55. B. irriguum Douglas. {Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. 40. p. 231. ;/g. 721. in p, 971.) 3u 992 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. () V. Echina'ta (or those with numerous bristle-like Spines, and Flowers in bunches). Leaves small and shining. Flowers in small bunches, and of a dull brown colour. Spines small and numerous, and like small bristles clothing the young shoots. 41. R. cchin^lum Douglas. 4+. R. lacustre Pursh. {Poir. Encyc. Stippl., 2. syn. armatum. p. 856. ; and our.^^. 724. in p. 976) Habit trailing. (Seep. 976.) sy». oKyacanthoidLes Mic/ix.{Fl.Ror.Atner., 4'2. R. Cyncisbati IVhitlei/. (Lin. Spec, 292.; and 1. p. 111. ; andouryig. 715. inp.969.) owx Jig.ll our ^g. T-iG.), Stereoxylon rubrum Ruiz et Pav., is a smoothish evergreen shrub, with numerous, twiggy, rounded branches, which, when young, are clothed with glandular hairs. The leaves are obovate-oblong, acuminated, serrated, and, in their native country, full of resinous dots beneath. A tuft of young leaves springs from the axil of each of the older ones, indica- tive of numerous branches. The peduncles are 2 — 7- flowered. Lobes of the calyx denticulated. Petals spathulate, red, conniving, but spreading a little at the apex. A native of Chili, on the mountains of Colocoio, in the fissures of rocks, and about Valparaiso. It was introduced in 1827. When trained against a wall, it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. ; flowering from July to September. It is readily propagated by cuttings, planted in sandy soil, under a hand-glass ; and the plants, when placed against a wall, require no protec- tion whatever during winter. In the Bot. Misc., iii. p. 232., three form.s of this species are recorded : — E. r. 1 glabriiiscula Hook, et Am., with glandular branches, leaves highly pubescent, and red flowers, which raay be considered as the species. E. r. lalbiflura Hook, et Arn. ; E. glandulbsa Bot. Cab., t. 291. ; with white flowers. E. r. 3 pubiiscens Hook, et Arn., with pubescent branches, and red flowers. ,4;5ife There are plants of these varieties at Kew, the Horticul- tural Society's Garden, Messrs. Loddiges's, in the Goldworth Arboretum, and in the Addlestone Nursery, which have stood out as bushes in the open garden, for several years, without the slightest protection during winter. « E. montevidensis Dec. Prod., iv. p. 4.; E. floribunda var, /3 montevidensis Schlecht.; E. bifida Link ct Otto Ahl)ild., t. 23., Bot. Reg., t. 1467, ; and our fig. HI. ; is a smooth shrub, with white flowers, very like those of the hawthorn, which are produced in great abundance from July to September. It is a native of Brazil, on sandy banks and pastures; and was introduced in 1827. It forms a remark- ably vigorous-growing bush, with long, flexible, rope-like shoots, and is very prolific in flowers. It is so hardy as to have stood through several winters, as a bush, in the open ground of the Kensington Nursery; so that we might almost have been justified in placing it among the hardy shrubs. 3 u 2 994 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. » E.floribunda H. B. et Kunth is a native of New Granada, on the Andes, with white flowers, and shining leaves, which are clammy when young. The plant of this name, in the British gardens, appears to be only a variety of the preceding species. m. E. resinosa Pers., Stereoxylon resinosum Ruiz et Pav., is a glabrous shrub, a native of Peru, on the cold parts of hills. A plant of this species has stood against a south wall, in the Kew Gardens, since 1832. * E. pnlveridenta Pers., Stereoxylon pulverulentum Ruiz et Pav., is a shrub, hairy in every part, with white flowers ; growing to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. It is a native of Chili ; and plants of it have been in the Horticultural Society's Garden since 1831. Twenty other s})ecies are described in Don's Miller. ,m. p. 193. top. 195., all natives of South America, and probably as hardy as those above mentioned ; but it does not appear that any of them have been introduced. CHAP. LVII. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER SAXIFRA^GE^, TRICE HYDRA'nGEJE. The only woody plants contained in this order are included in the tribe Hydrangeae, which contains the well-known green-house, or rather cold- frame, plant, Hydrangea Hortensw, that may be considered as half-hardy; and some species, natives of North America, which are quite hardy. There are also some half-hardy species, natives of Asia. They are all easily propagated by cuttings, and will grow freely in any soil that is rather moist. Genus I. HYDRA'NGEA L. The Hydrangea. Lin. Si/st. Decandria Di-Trigynia. Jdentification. Lin. Gen., 557. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 13. ; Don's MilL, 3. p. 232. Synonymes. Hydrangea, and HorttnsjVi Juss. Derivation. From hudor, water, and aggos, a vessel ; with reference to some of the species which grow in water; or, as some suppose, from the capsule resembling a cup. Gen. Char. Floivers generally deformed; but some of them hermaphro- dite and fertile. Tube of calyx hemispherical, 10-ribbed, rather trun- cate, adnate to the ovarium; limb permanent, 5-toothed. Petah 5, regular. Stamens 10. Styles 2, distinct. Capsule 2-celled, with intro- flexed valves, crowned by the teeth of the calyx and styles, flattish at the top, opening by a hole between the styles. Seeds numerous, reticulated. (I)o7i^s Aim., iii. p. 232.) — Shrubs, with opposite leaves. Flowers corym- bose, pink, or yellowish white ; the marginal ones sterile, and large, in con- sequence of the teeth of the calyx being dilated into broad, petal-like- coloured segments ; the rest of the sterile flower having the other parts partially abortive. A. Sjjecies Natives of North America. Si 1. H. arbore'scens L. The arborescent Hydrangea. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 568. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 232. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engravi7tg. Our fig. 748. Spec. Char., Sfc Leaves ovate, rather cordate ; superior ones lanceolate, coarsely toothed, pale and puberulous beneath. Corymbs flattish. Flowers CHAP. LVJl. 5AXIFRA^GE^. HYDRa'nGEA. 995 nearly all fertile. Flower buds obtuse. Flowers white, small, having an agreeable odour. (Don^s Ali/L, iii. p. 232.) This species is found wild from Pennsylvania to Virginia, where it forms a shrub, growing from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high. It was introduced in 1736, and produces H its flowers in July and August. It prefers a moist soil, and is readily propagated by division of the root. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1*. 6d. each; at BoUwyller, 80 cents ; and in New York, 27 cents. 748 Varieties. at H. a. 1 vulgm-is Ser. in Dec. Prod., iv. p. 14. ; H. vulgaris Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., i. p. 268., and probably of Pursh; H. arborescens Curt. Hot. Mag., t. 437., Lam. III., t. 370. f. 1., SchJcuhr Ha7idb., t. 119., Mill. Icon., p. 251. ; H. frutescens Mcench Mctlu, i. p. 106., Du Ham. Arb., i. t. 118. — The nerves of the leaves puberulous. a H.a.2 discolor Ser., 1. c. — Leaves almost white beneath from tomentum. Sfe 2. 11. (a.) corda^ta Pursh. The cordate-leaved Hydrangea. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 309., exclusive of the synonyme of Michx. : Don's Mill 3. p. 232. Engravings. Wats. Dendr. Crit., 1 42. ; and our^g. 749. SjJec. Char., Sfc. Leaves broadly ovate, acuminated, rather cordate at the base, coarsely toothed, gla- brous beneath. Flowers all fertile. Flowers small, white, sweet-scented. {Dna^s Mill., iii. p. 232.) We agree with Torrey, in thinking this merely a variety of H. arborescens. It is a native of Carolina, on the mountains, and on the banks of the Missouri, above St. Louis ; where it forms a shrub, growing from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high. It was introduced in 1806, and flowers in July and August. H. georgicn Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, only differs from it in flowering a little later, and in being rather more robust. a 3. H. Ni'vEA Michx. The snowy-leaved Hydrangea. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 268. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 232. Si/nonynies. H. radiata Wat. Fl. Car., '251., ex Michx., but not of Smitli. Engravings. Wats. Dendr. Brit., t. 43. ; Lam. 111., t. 307. f. 2. ; and our fi, Spec. Char., <$-c. Leaves cordate, oval, acuminated, sharply toothed, clothed with white tomentum, or pubescence, beneath. Corymbs flattish. Sepals of sterile flowers entire. Flower buds depressed. Flowers white, rather large. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 232.) It is found wild near the Savannah river, where it forms a shrub, growin<' from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high. It was introduced in 1786^ and flowers in July and August. Its propagation and culture are the same as those of the preceding species. Vai'iet^. it H.n. 2 glabclh. Ser. in Dec. Prod 4. p. 14. -Leaves nearly glabrous beneath. Flowers all fertile. This variety has, probably, originated in culture. ' ./ » & * 4. H. quercifo'lia Bartram. The Oak-leaved Hydrangea. Identification. Bartram Trav.. ed. Germ., p. 336. t. 7., ex Willd. Sp., 2. t. 634. ; Don's Mill., 3. 750. Si/nonytne. Engravings. H. radiata Smith Icon. Pict., 12., hut not of Walt Bot. Mag., t. 975. ; and our fig. 751. Spec. Char., Sfc. neath. Con Flower buds depressed Leaves large, ovate, serrately lobed, and toothed, pilose be- neath. Corymbs rather panicled, flattish. Sepals of sterile flowers entire. Flowers white. 3 u 3 Sterile, or outer, ones of the 996 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. corymbs large. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 233.) A native of Florida, growing from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high. It was introduced in 1803, and flowers from June to September. This is by far the most interesting of the North American hydrangeas, from its large, deeply lobed, and sinuated leaves; and its ^-JaV fine, large, nearly white corymbs of flowers, '-^^s'' which are sterile, and appear from June till they are destroyed by frost. Culture as in the preceding species ; but it is essen- tial that the situation be sheltered, and the soil kept somewhat moist, otherwise the leaves are not perfectly developed, and the branches are apt to be broken off by high winds. Price of plants in the London nur- series, 2s. 6d. each. B. Sj)ecifs Natives of Asia. Sfe o. H. heteroma'i-la D. Don. The diverse-haired-Zeai^erf Hydrangea. Identification. D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 211. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 233. Sj)ec. Char., S^c. Leaves oval, acuminated, sharply serrated, tomentosc be- neath, 5 in. long, and nearly 3 in. broad. Corymbs supra-decompound, dif- fuse, pilose. Sepals of sterile flowers roundish-oval, quite entire. Flowers white. {Don\s Mill., iii. p. 233.) A native of Nepal, at Gosainthan ; where it forms a shrub, growing from 4 ft. to G ft. high. Introduced in 182 1 . App. i. Half-hardy Species of Hydrangea. Sfe H. Hortensia Sicb., H hortensis Smi'tfi, Hortensio opuliildes Larn., H. specibsa Pers., Pri- mula mutibilis Lour., riburnum serr&tum and V. toment6sum Thunb., the Chinese Guelder Rose {jliot. Mag., t. 438. ; and our fig. 752.) is well known by its ample corymbs of snow-ball-like flowers, which are of a whitish green when they first appear, but which afterwards become of a fine rose-co- lour, and finally die olF with a (jurplish tinge. It is called Temeri. hona (that is, the globe flower) by the Japanese, and Fun-Dan-Kwa by the Chinese. In Europe, it was named, by the celebrated Com- merson, in honour of Madame Hortense Lapeaute, the wife of his most particular friend M. Lapeaute, a watchmaker. Commerson first named it Lapeaut/a ; but, in order that the compliment paid to Ma- dame Lapeaute might be the more direct, he changed the name to that of Horttnsra, from her Christian name, Hortense. The plant was afterwards discovered to be a species of Hydr&ngea, a genus pre. viously established by Gronovius: but the name of Hortcns/a was retained as its specific appellation ; and it is still the common name by which the plant is known in French gardens. In Britain, it is so hardy, that, in the neighbourhood of London, and in all mild situ- ations not far distant from, and not much above the level of, the sea, it will stand as a bush in the oi)en ground, dying down to the roots j J J2 in severe winters, but springing up again with great luxuriance the following year: and, if the soil be nch, and kept moist, flowering freely during grea part of the summer. The hydrangea is said, in the Nouveau Du Hamcl, to have been cultivated in the Isle of France in 1789 or before; and it was brought to the Kew Garden, from China, in 1790 by Sir Joseph Banks It soon became popular throughout England, and eminently so about Paris. The Culture of this kind of Hydrangea is remarkably easy; and the plant is particularly suitable for persons who have little else to do than attend to their garden, or their green house • because it cannot receive too much water, and droops immediately if water has been withheld ■ reviving rapidly when apparently almost dead, very soon after water has been given to it. Cuttings maybe put in at any' season ; and, if this be done when the plant is in a growing state, they will root in a fortnight • and if transplanted into rich moist soil, they will flower in a month. Few shrubby plants make a more magnificent appearance on a lawn ; particularly when planted in peat or boggy soil in a moist .situ ation, partially shaded. To keep the plant in a vigorous state, none of the wood should ever be more than three.years old ; and there should, therefore, be a succession of two years' old shoots kept up to su))ply the place of those which are cut out annually. Blue Hydrangeas. A remarkable circumstance in the culture of the hydrangea is that when it is placed in certain soils, the flowers, instead of being of the usual pink colour, become of a fine blue. This we have already noticed (p. 216.) as affording an example of what De Candolle calls a variation in plants, as contradistinguished from a variety; the latter being capable of being continued by propagation, but not the former. Various conjectures have been made as to the cause of this blue colour. The most general seem to be, that it is owing either to the presence of alum or that of oxide of iron ; but, nevertheless, watering the plant with alum, or chalybeate water, will not produce it in every soil, though it appears to do so in some. The flowers are sometimes blue in CHAP. LVIII. UMBELLA^CEiE. ^UPLEU^RUM. 997' plants growing in loamy soil, and sometimes in those growing in peaty or boggy soil. In order to produce this colour, some have recommended steeping sheep's dung in the water given to the plant, and others mixing the soil in which it is grown with peat ashes, wood ashes, oxide of iron, nitre, alkali, or a little common salt. Neither science nor experience has hitherto, however, been able to determine positively the cause of this change of colour; and, of course, nothing but experiment in every particular case will decide what soil will produce it. About London, the most effectual are the loams of Hampstead and Stanmore Heaths, and the peat of Wimbledon Common. About Edin- burgh, the soil found in the surrounding bogs ; and about Berlin and Peter.sburg, also, bog earth has been found to produce this colour in the hydrangea. Stalisiics. There are various instances of large hydrangeas growing in tlie open air recorded in the Gardener's Magazine. One at Sydenham, in Devonshire, has had 1000 heads of flowers ex- panded on it at one time. One at Redruth, in Cornwall, is described as being as big as a large haycock. In Pembrokeshire, at Amroth Castle, a plant, 33 ft. in circumference, and G ft. high, has had 832 heads of flowers expanded on it at once In Sussex, at Ashburnham Place, a plant, 30 ft. in circumference, and 5 ft. high, produced 1072 heads of flowers in one season. In Scotland, in Argyllshire, at Lochiel House, a largo plant furnished from 600 to 700 flowers, all fully ex- panded at the same time. At St. Mary's Isle, in the Stewartry of Kircudbright, a plant, 32 ft. in circumference, produced 525 heads of flowers ; and one in Fifeshire, at Dysart House, 40 ft. in cir- cumference, and 6 ft. high, produced 605 flowers. Plants, in the London nurseries, are from 6rf. to \s. each ; at BoUwyller, 2 francs, and the blue from 3 to 6 francs ; at New York, 50 cents. Several other Species of Hydrangea, natives of Japan and Nepal, are described in Don's Miller, iii. p. 233. ; but none of them, as far as we know, have been introduced. H. vcstita Wall., a native of the mountains of Nepal, with large white flowers, and leaves downy beneath, would be a desirable introduction; and is, probably, the garden hydrangea of China in a wild state. H. altissima Wall., according to Mr. Rnyle, climbs lofty trees : but this circumstance, in our opinion, ought to separate it from this genus, however much it may resemble it in its flowers. CHAP. LVIII. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER UiMBELLA'cE^. There are very few plants belonging to this order that are truly ligneous, and of these the only hardy species which it contains are comprised in the genus jBupleurum. Genus I. .BUPLEU'RUM Toiirn. The Bupleurum, or Hare's Ear. Lin. Sj/si. Pentandria Digynia. Identification. Tourn. Inst, 309. t. 16.3. ; Lin. Gen., 328. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 127. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 296. Synonymcs. Tenhria and .Buprestis Spreng. St/st., 1. p. 880. ; Bupliorc, or Oreille de Lifevre Fr. ; Haseniihrlein, Ger. Derivation. From bous, an ox, and pleuron, a side ; from the supposed quality of swelling cattle that feed on some of the species of the genus. The name of Hare's Ear, which is preserved in the French and German, has reference to the shape of the leaves. Gen. Char. Margin of the calijj: obsolete. Petals roundish, entire, strictly involute, with a broad retuse point. Fruit compressed from the sides. Seed teretely convex, flattish in front. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 296.) — Smooth shrubs, evergreen, or subevergreen. Natives of Europe and Africa, and some of Asia ; but none of them growing higher than 5 ft. or 6 ft. Only one hardy species is in cultivation in British gardens. » 1. B. FRUTico^suM L. The shrubby Bupleurum, or Hare's Ear. Identification. Lin. Sp., 343. ; Don's Mill, .3. p. 301. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 Synonymes. Tenbr/Vi fruticbsa S/neng. in Sclmltes Syst., 6. p. 376. ; .Bupr^stis fruticosa Spreng. Mag ; SiseVi iEthi(jpicum Bauk. Pin., 161. ; Seseli frCltex Mor. U?nl)., 16. Engravings. Sibth. Fl. Grsc, t. 263. ; Wats. Dendr. Brit., t. 14. ; Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 43. ; Jaune PI. Tr., I. t. 65. ; Mill. Icon., t. 74. ; and out fig. 753. Spec. Char., Sfc. Shrubby, erect, branched. Leaves oblong, attenuated at the base, coriaceous, 1 -nerved, quite entire, sessile. Leaves of involucre 3 u -t 998 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. oblong. Ribs of fruit elevated, acute. Vittse broad. Bark of branches purplish. Leaves of a sea-green colour. (JJuji's Mill,, iii. p. 301.) A native of Portugal, Spain, the south of France, about Nice, Corsica, Sicily, Mauritania, and Thes- saly. It is a shrub, growing 3 ft. or 4 ft. high in a wild state, and sometimes to the height of 6 ft. in British gardens. Introduced in 1596, and flowering in July and August. It is readily pro- pagated by cuttings, and is of free growth in any dry calcareous soil. The blue glaucous hue of its smooth shining foliage renders it a desirable addi- tion to every collection. If planted in an open airy situation, in a deep soil, not moist, and allowed to extend itself on everj' side, it would soon form a large hemispherical bush, highly ornamental during winter from its evergreen foliage, and during .luly and August from its bright yellovi' flowers. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1*. 6d. each. App. i. Half-hard^ Species of the Genus Bupletmim. il B. gibraltdrka Lam., B. corikceurn L'Hen't., B. obliquum Fahl, B. arbor^scens Jacq., Te- nbxia corikcea Spreng., B. verti(Ale Ori., is a smooth evergreen shrub, with coriaceous glaucous leaves, fragrant when bruised. It is a native of Gibraltar, on rocks -, was introduced in 1784, and grows to the height of 3 ft, flowering from June to August. It is nearly as hardy as the commor» species. • B. planiagineum Desf., Tenoriaplantaginea Spreng., is a native of Mount Atlas, with mucro- tiate, stiff, coriaceous, sessile leaves. It was introduced in 1810, and grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., flowering in August. * B. caniscens Schousb. is a native of Mogador, with oblong membraneous leaves. It was intro- duced in 1809, and grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., flowering in August or .September. )U B. fruticescens L. is a native of Spain and the north of Africa ; but, it is hardly worth culti- vation as a shrub. It was introduced into British gardens in 1752, but is rarely to be met with. 753 CHAP. LIX. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER ARALIA^CE^, The genera belonging to this order, which contain ligneous plants, are Aralia and Hedera; and their characteristics will be found stated shortly below. Ara^lia L. Margin of the calyx very short, entire, or toothed. Petals 5, free, and expanded at the apex. Stamens 5. Styles 5, expanded, spread- ing divaricately. Berry 5-celled, usually torose. (jDo7i's Mill., iii. p. 388., adapted.) — The only species not herbaceous is a fruticose deciduous- leaved plant, assuming the character of a tree. jF^e'dera Swartz. Margin of the calyx elevated or toothed. Petals 5 — 10, not cohering at the apex. Stamens 5 — 10. Styles 5 — 10, conniving, or joined in one. Berry 5 — 10-celled. (7)o«'* i1/i//.j iii. p.391.) — The only hardy species is a climbing evergreen shrub. Genus I. ARA^LIA iy. The Ak\^l\a, or Angelica Tbee. Lin. Syst. Pentindria Pentagynia. Identification. D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 185., in a note ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 257. ; Don's Mil)., 3. p. 388. Synonyme$. Aralia sp. Lin. ; ArauaB viras Blum. CHAP. LIX. ARALIA CE-ffi. HE DERA. 999 Derivation. According to some, from ara, annoyance, the spines being 'CO' t^^W^^^' "> ."^ native country, to travellers ; but, according to others, a name of unknown ineamng under which one species was sent to Fagon, at Paris, from Quebec, in 1764. by one Sarrazin, a French phy- sician. nescriptinn. A shrub, with a single stem, having the habit of a tree ; and bearing large compositely divided leaves, peculiar in character among shrubs, and very interesting. a 1. A. SPINOUS A L. The spiny Aralia, or Angelica Tree. JdenHJication. Lin. Sp., p. 392. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 389. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. ]836. Synonymes. Aralie, /^r. and Ger. ; Spikenard, A', ^mfr. „j „,„/:„ -jci Engravings. Schmidt Arb., t. 102. and t. 103. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., 1. 116. ; and our fig- '54. Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem arboreous and prickly. Leaves doubly and trebly pinnate. Leaflets ovate, acuminated, and deeply serrated. Panicle much branched, beset with velvety stellate down. Umbels numerous. Involucre small, of few leaves. Petals white and reflexed. Styles 3, divaricate, arched. Fruit 5-rib- bed. (Bun's Mill., iii. p. 389.) A tree, growing to the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft., with a single erect stem ; a native of Carolina and Virginia, in low, fertile, moist woods. Introduced in 1688 ; and flowering in August and September. An infu- sion of the fruit, in wine or spirits, is considered an effectual cure for the rheumatism. In British gardens, this species is propagated by cuttings of the roots ; and, from its large doubly and trebly pinnate leaves, it forms a singularly ornamental plant, with a spreading, umbrella-like head, when standing singly on a lawn. After the plant flowers, the stem commonly dies down to the ground, like that of the raspberry, and like it, is succeeded by suckers. Pursh " mentions a variety in which the petioles of the leaves are without prickles." It is found in South Carolina, near Charleston. There are some other suffruticose species of Aralia, hardy or half-hardy, natives of North or South America, such as A. hlspida, Bot. Cah. t. 1306., which are barely shrubby ; and some shrubby species, natives of Japan, Cochin-China, or New Zealand, which are not yet sufficienUy known, and have not been introduced. Genus II. ^E'DERA Swartz. The Ivy. Lm. Syst. Pent-Decandria, and Pent- Decagynia. Identification. Swartz Fl. Ind. Occ, p. 581. ; D. Don Prod. Nep., p. 186. ; Dec. Prod.. 4. p. 261. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 391. Synnnymes. Aralia, sect. Gymn6pterum Blum. Bijdr., p. 871. ; H^dera. and Arftlia sp. Lin. j Lierre, Fr. ; Ephen, Ger. Derivatinn. Various etymologies have been proposed for the word Htdera ; but the most probable supposition appears to be, that it is derived from the Celtic word hedira, a cord. The English word Ivy is derived from the Celtic word, iw, green. Descrijition. The hardy sorts are evergreen shrubs, climbing by the clasping roots produced by their stems ; but there are a number of species considered at present to be of this genus, natives of warm climates, growing to the height of from 15 ft. to 20 ft. without support. 1000 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUAI. PART III. fl. 1. i/. Hv:\ix L. The commo7i Ivy. Identification Lin. Sp., 292. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 261. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 391. ; Baxter's Brit. Fl. PI., p. 32. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 18.J6. ^ a ■ <■ . ., , ■ Derivation, f/elix is derived from etleo, to encompass, or turn round j in reference to the clasping stems, which, however, are not twining. Sjyec. Char., SfC. Stems climbing, throwing out roots from their sides to any object next which they may be placed. Leaves coriaceous, glabrous, shining, with 3 angular lobes j those on the old upright and rectangular branches, which form the tops of the plants, ovate, acute, quite entire. Umbels simple, pubescent. {Bon\ Mill, iii. p. 391.) A native of Europe. Varieties. De Candolle has enumerated three forms of this species, which are independent of the varieties cultivated in British gardens : 4. H. H. 1 vulgaris Dec. (Eng. Bot., t. 1267.; '-^ and ouv Jig. 755.) has the pedicels clothed with stellate down, and the fruit black. This is the commonest form of the ivy, throughout Europe, in a wild state; and there are varieties of it with white and yellow variegated leaves, in gardens. fl- H. H. 2 canariensis Dec; H. canariensis Willd. Berol. Mag., ii. p. 170. t. 5. f. 1. ; the Irish Ivy, or Giant Ivy, of British gardens ; has the pedicels scaly with j)ubescence. Floral leaves subcordate ; those of the creeping branches 5-lobed and larger than those of the common ivy. Fruit ? red, or black. A native of the Canary Islands ; but the year of its in- duction into Britain is uncertain. i. H. H. ?3 clirj/socarpn Dec, H. poetica C. Bauh., H. chrysocarpos Dalech., H. Z)ionysias J. Bauh., H. HeMx Wall., is a native of the north of India, with yellow fruit. It differs from the common ivy in its yellow fruit, and in being of more gigantic growth ; in the leaves being more cuneated at the base ; and in the pedicels being scaly. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden. The varieties in British gardens, additional to the above, are: — L H. H. 4 foliis argenteis Lodd. Cat. The 5'(7i'£"r-striped Ivy. fl- H. H. 5 foliis aureis Lodd. Cat. The ^o/rfcw-striped Ivy. fl- H. H. 6 digitdta Lodd. Cat. The palmate, or hand-shaped, Ivy fl- H. H. 7 arborescens Lodd. Cat. The arborescent, or Tree, Ivy. — This variation is merely an extension of the flowering shoots, which are entire-leaved, and take an arborescent character ; and, when a portion of them is cut oft", and has rooted as a separate plant, it will sometimes produce an upright bush, which will retain its arborescent form for many years. Sooner or later, however, it resumes its native habit, and throws out rambling, or creeping, shoots, with 5-lobed leaves, like the common ivy. Vescriptioti. The common ivy is a rooting climber : but, when these roots are opposed by a hard substance which they cannot penetrate, they dilate, and attach themselves to it, by close pressure on the rough particles of its surface. The dilatation of the fibril is sometimes so considerable as to form a disk above a quarter of an inch in diameter ; and this dilatation is greater or less, in proportion to the roughnesss or smoothness of the surface which it presses against : because, when the surface is nearly smooth, the projecting points, to which alone the disk of the fibril can attach itself, must necessarily be small, and not such as to afford a firm hold ; and hence a greater number of them are required to be included under each disk, to sustain the weight of the plant. On very smooth surfaces, such as that of a house or a watl that has CHAP. LIX. AKALIA CE^. 7/E'DEIIA. 1001 been stuccoed, or smoothly plastered, no dilatation of the fibril is sufficient to cause the ivy to adhere ; and hence, in such situations, it always falls down, either when rendered somewhat heavier by rain or snow, or when acted on by wind. Against such walls, therefore, trelliswork ought to be fixed ; or the main shoots of the ivy may be nailed, like those of any other wall tree. To common brick or stonework, or the rough bark of trees, the fibrils adhere readily. In the crevices of rocks, and on the surface of the ground, they become roots ; but it is only when this is the case that they can afford any nourishment to the plant ; a fact easily proved, by cutting through the stem of a plant of ivy at the foot of a wall or a tree, to which it may be attached ; when, it will be found, the ivy speedily dies. When ivy trails on the ground, it roots into it, and grows vigorously, but rarely flowers ; and in this state it has acquired the name of the barren, or creeping, ivy. When it climbs up trees, or is in any situation where it is much shaded, it seldom, if ever, flowers, until it has grown so high as to be subject to the direct influence of the sun. Hence, on branchy-headed trees, it is seldom seen in a flowering state, until it has reached their uppermost branches, and partially destroyed them. Ivy flowers soonest when grown against a wall, and fully exposed to the light. Whatever support it may have, when it has reached the summit the branches shorten, and become woody, forming themselves into large, shrubby, bushy heads ; and the leaves become entire, taking more of an oval shape, and no longer being lobed like the lower ones. In this state, the plant will flower freely, and will continue growing like a shrub for many years, producing no leaves but such as are nearly oval, and showing no incli- nation to creep, or to throw out roots. Hence, we often see the appearance of an ivy hedge 5 ft. or 6 ft. in height on the top of an old ivied wall. The flowers of the ivy are of a yellowish or greenish white : they appear in the end of September, and continue expanded through the months of October and November : they are odoriferous, and contain a good deal of honey ; on which account they are much frequented by bees and other insects, to which they afford a valuable support, as they are in perfection at a time when there are few other flowers. The berries increase in size during the winter, are full formed in February, and ripe in April, furnishing food for wild pigeons, blackbirds, thrushes, &c., in the spring. When the berry is ripe, it is succu- lent with a purple juice; but afterwai'ds it becomes coriaceous, dry, and shrivels into a somewhat five-angled figure; thus beautifully harmonising with the lower leaves. The common ivy will grow to the tops of trees nearly 100 ft. in height : but it is doubtful whether the Irish'ivy will attain the same elevation, though it grows with much greater vigour than the common sort when young. Both varieties continue growing during winter ; and, in shady situations, throughout the year. Hence, rooted plants of Irish ivy, placed in good soil, at the base of a wall 10 ft. high, will reach its top in three years ; and those of the common ivy in five years ; but after it has attained 15 ft. or 20 ft., its growth is comparatively slow, unless it be against the warm walls of a dvvelling-house ; when it will cover a gable-end, having chimney flues in it, in 5 or 6 years ; a circumstance which may be turned to the greatest advan- tage in towns. The duration of the ivy is very great : judging from some of the plants against ruined castles and abbeys, we should suppose them to be two or three centuries old. The stems sometimes are found, in such situa- tions, 10 in. or 12 in. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground. The seeds of ivy resemble swollen grains of wheat, and, as they pass through birds of the thrush family unaltered in shape, they are frequently found scattered on the ground. Ray, in his Catalogus Plantarum rariorum Anglicc et Instdarum adjacentium, says that hence have arisen the stories of wheat having been rained down. The chewed seeds have an acrimonious taste. The golden- leaved variety, when it thrives, is a splendid plant, appearing in spring, after it has made its new leaves, like an immense mass of yellow flowers. There is a plant of this variety on the back of one of the hot-houses in the Hammer- smith Nursery, which has reached the top of the wall, and covered a stack of 1002 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. chimneys some feet higher, forming a striking object in May and June from the public road. On a ruin, or on a dark pine tree, this variety, mixed with the common sort, would have a fine effect, by the brilliant contrast which it would produce. Gengrajohy. The ivy is a native of Europe, from the south of Sweden to the Mediterranean Sea, and fi'om Ireland to Siberia ; but only in woods, and under the shelter of trees and bushes, in either the colder oi' the hotter dis- tricts of this extensive region. It is found in the north of Africa, the west of Asia, the mountainous regions of India, and also in Japan and China, but not in North or South America, or in Australia. The variety with yellow berries, Royle informs us, " is the most common in the Himalayas, and may be seen clinging to the rock, and clasping the oak ; affording, from its pleasing associa- tions, glad recognition to the European traveller." \l/liist., p. 233.) In Britain, the ivy is always found growing in a substantial soil, where it can be amply supplied with nourishment, and where its roots can penetrate to such a depth as to be able to obtain abundant moisture for the leaves, when the plant has attained its greatest height, and is in a flowering state. History. The ivy was well known to the Greeks and Romans, and there are many mythological and traditional allusions to it in the writings of Greek and Roman authors. Its Greek names were Kissos and Kittos, from Kissos, or Cissus, the name of a boy whom Bacchus is said to have changed into it. By the Romans it was called Hcdera ; which name has been adopted by modern botanists. In old French its name is Hiene. It is mentioned by Gerard, as growing in a wild state, and on the sides of houses; but it was [)robably not propagated as a garden plant till some time afterwards, when towns extended into the country, and it became a mark of refinement to create allusions to the latter in the former, by [)lanting such evergreens as would withstand the close air and smoke of cities. The plant is now in general demand through- out all those parts of Europe where it will grow freely against a wall ; but more than any where in the neighbourhood of London. In North America, in the time of Kalm, he found onl}' one plant, which was trained against a house, during the whole of his travels in that country; but the principal varieties are now propagated in all the American nurseries. Properties and Uses. The whole plant is aromatic ; and a very fragrant resin exudes from the old stems when bruised, from which is obtained the chemical principle hederine. Ivy was formerly included in the British Mateiia medica, as it was in that of the Greeks, and still is in that of India. The berries are emetic and purgative; and the substance called hederine, which is now in use in India, is said to be aperient, resolvative, and balsamic. The berries, as already obseived, are greedily eaten by several birds. Sheep and deer are fond of the leaves and small branches, which, before the introduction of green crops, aftbrded a useful resource when the ground was covered with snow. Cato directs (hat, in a scarcity of hay, or the dried shoots of trees, cattle should be foddered with the green branches of ivy. The wood is soft and porous ; and, in Switzer- land, and in other parts of the south of Europe, it is used by the turner; and, in thin slices, to filter liquids. The roots are employed by leather- cutters to whet their knives on. Cato and Pliny attribute a singular property to the wood of the ivy; and say that, by its filtrating powers, it can separate wine from water. According to these authors, if a cup of ivy wood be filled with wine that has been adulterated with water, the wine will find its way through the pores of the wood, and the water alone will remain in the cup. In the Nouveau Du Hamcl, it is mentioned that this experiment was tried by a person worthy of confidence, and that he found the very reverse take place ; the water filtering through, and the wine remaining in the cup. It is possible that something of the kind may take place, which may be accounted for on Du Trochet's principles of Endosmose and Exosmose (see Gard Mag., vol. iii. p. 78.) ; but it is more probable that the liquor merely exudes through the pores of the wood, without any separa- CHAP. LIX. AiJALIA^CEiE. /TE'DERA. 1003 tion of its component parts ; some of it remaining in the cup when the pores were choked up, and the portion exuded having the appearance of water, from its colouring matter having been absorbed by the wood. The ivy, for trying this experiment, or for using in any way as a filter, must be newly cut, as it loses its filtering properties when quite dry. A decoction of the leaves dyes hair black ; and it is said to form a principal ingredient in the compositions sold to prevent hair from turning grey. The leaves of mulberry trees that have had ivy round them are said to destroy the silkworms that feed on them ; and the juice of the plant,appliedto the nostrils, is supposed to cure headachs. Many other properties were attributed to this plant by the ancients ; but, for medicinal purposes, it appears at present to have fallen into disuse. The great use of the ivy, in motlern times, is as an ornamental shrub. When the geometrical style of ga'"dening prevailed, it was much employed to train over frames of wire or lattice-work, formed by the wire-worker or joiner into archiiectnral or sculptural shapes ; arbours, colonnades, and the figures of men and animals, being much more rapidly produced in this manner, than by the slow growth of the yew or the box. At present, forms of this kind are no longer in use ; but a plant of ivy fained to a pole, and allowed to branch out at its summit, forms a very striking object in small gardens. For covering naked walls, rocks, or ruins, or communicating an evergreen rural appearance to any part of a town or suburban garden, no plant whatever equals the ivy ; though, in situations subject to the smoke of coal, it is apt to get naked below, and requii'es to be partially cut down, or to have young plants i)lantcd at the root of the old ones, to fill up the naked places, every four or five years. A very singular effect produced by ivy otcui's in the ap[)roach load to Warwick Castle. The road is cut through a solid bed of sandstone rock ; and its sides are, in some places, upwards of 12 ft. high, if we recollect rightly, and quite perpendicular and smooth. Ivy has been planted on the upper surface of the ground, which forms the summit of these perpendicular walls of rock, in order, as it would appear, that it might creep down and cover their face. Instead of creeping, however, the ivy has grown over, with- out attaching itself; and its long, pendulous, matted shoots, which, in 1831, not only reached the approach road, but actually trailed on it, waving to and fro with the wind, might be compared to an immense sheet of water falling over a perpendicular rock. Over chalk cliifs, ivy sometimes hangs down in perpendicular shoots from the surface ; but, from the numerous interstices in the chalk, it is generally able occasionally to attach itself; and hence it appears in varied tufts and festoons, which, in old chalk-pits, as, for example, at Ingress Park, near Greenhithe, have an effect that is at once strikingly beau- tiful and pictL7resque. In close shrubberies, in small gardens, or even in large ones, where neither grass nor any otlier green plant will grow on the surface, the ivy forms a clothing of perpetual verdure. Trained against es- paliers, latticework, iron hurdles, or wire frames, it forms, in a very short time, most beautiful evergreen walls, or hedges, for the shelter or separation of flower-gardens. In short, there is no evergreen shrub capable of being applied to so many important uses as the common ivy ; and no garden (in a climate where it will stand the open air), whether large or small, can dispense with it. About London, it is raised in immense quantities in pots, and trained to the height of from 6 ft. to! 2 ft. on stakes ; so that, at any season of the year, a hedge may be formed of it, or a naked space covered with it, at an incredibly short notice. In the streets of London, a house may be built from the foundations in the course of three or four weeks ; and, by placing pots of ivy in the balconies of the diiferent windows, the whole front, in one day, may be covered with evergreen leaves as efi^ectually as if it were an old building, in a secluded rural situation. One valuable use to which the ivy may be applied in street houses in towns is, to form external framings to the windows instead of archi- traves. In the interminable lines of naked windows in the monotonous brick houses built about 50 years ago, which form the majority of the London streets at the west end of the town, the ivy affords a resource which any 1004 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART III, householder of taste may turn to a very good account. He has only to form projecting architraves of wire to his windows, and to place a pot of ivy in his window sills, or in a small balcony at the base of each jamb ; taking care to fix the pots securely, and to make a provision for supplying them regularly with water. In rooms, the ivy, when planted in boxes, and properly treated, forms a rustic screen, either for excluding the light of the sun during the day, or of a lamp or chandelier at night ; and, in very large drawingrooms, plants in boxes or vases, trained on wire parasols or espaliers, such as those recom- mended for roses (see Jigs. 334. and 535.), will form a rustic canopy for small groups of parties, who may seat themselves under its shade, in the same manner as parties sit under orange trees in the public rooms of Berlin, and of other cities of the Continent. Where the view from the window of a town house is contracted or disagreeable, it may always be improved by plants of ivy, planted in boxes, and trained on espaliers, being placed within the room, at a sufficient distance from the window to prevent them from excluding the light, and yet sufficiently near to serve as a screen ; or, by so disposing of plants on the outside as to conceal or disguise the disagreeable objects, and create an allusion to the country. One great advantage of the ivy, in small and suburban gardens, is, that by its berries it attracts the birds in early spring ; and by its dense foliage it forms excellent situations for nests. A num- ber of birds build in it, from the blackbird and thrush to the blackcap and the sparrow, and even to the tomtit and wren. This plant is generally considered as highly injurious to trees, where it has climbed up and covered their stems. " The ivy," Gilpin observes, " has a root of his own, and draws nourishment from the ground; but his character is misrepresented, if his little feelers have not other purposes than that of fVierely showing an attachment to his potent neighbour. Shakspeare roundly asserts that he makes a property of him : — The ivy, which had hid my princely trunk. And suck'd my verdure out.' " Gilpin, For. Seen., i. p. 15. The injurious eifect of the ivy on trees has, however, been denied by various persons, and, among others, by Mr. Repton, who, in a paper on the subject in the Lin. Trans., contends that it is useful, by keeping their trunks warm. There can be no doubt but that, under certain circumstances, the warmth pro- duced by a covering of ivy may be favourable to vegetation ; and, when its stems ascend the trunk of a tree in parallel lines, without creeping or winding round it, so as to form a kind of network over the bark, it may remain there for a number of years without doing the tree any material injury. After a certain period, however, a network never fails to be formed ; and, as the trunk of the tree continues expanding, while this network remains stationary, the tree cannot fail to receive injury by being compressed by the stems of the ivy. Wherever this network is found on the smaller branches at the top of the tree, the tree is certain of being killed in a short time. In this case, as in most others, the opinions of the ancients and of modern foresters, both of which are unfavourable to the ivy, will be found to be correct. We have already men- tioned that ivy on the trunks of trees may easily be killed, by cutting through its stems close to the ground ; in addition to which, its stems ought to be pulled oif, or loosened from the trunk and branches of the tree; but, in deciding on this operation, Evelyn's caution must not be forgotten, " that trees long invested with it should not have it all at once removed, lest they should die from exposure to unaccustomed cold." A varietj' of opinions prevail as to the use or injury of ivy on habitable buildings. Where the walls are well built, and do not contain such crevices as to admit of the fibrils becoming roots, and, of course, increasing in size, and tending to rupture the masonry, the ivy must be a protection to the wall from the weather ; and to the interior of the house, from the cold of winter and the heat of summer. On ruins it must also be a protection, except in cases where CHAP. LIX. ARALIA'CE^. i^E'DERA. 1005 roots are formed in the wall, or where shoots can find their way through cracks or crevices. In either case, it must tend to fracture, and ultimately to destroy, the wall ; but so slowly, that we can hardly conceive a case where more injury than good would not be done by removing the ivy. Even if the parts of the wall were separated from each other by the introduction of the roots or shoots, the parts partially separated, would be held together by the ivy. Our opinion, therefore, is, that, unless the object is to show the architecture of an ivied ruin, its destruction will be accelerated, rather than retarded, by the removal of ivy. Ivy has been recommended for covering cottages ; and not only their walls, but even their roofs. We have no doubt it will protect both, wherever it cannot insinuate its roots or shoots through the wall or roof: but the roof must be steep, otherwise the ivy, when it comes into a flowering, and con- sequently shrubby, state, must be clipped, in order to present such an im- bricated surface of large leaves as shall effectually throw off the rain. In covering cottages with ivy, it must be recollected that it has a tendency, to a certain extent, to encourage insects ; but, as very few of these live on the ivy, it is not nearly so injurious in this respect as deciduous-leaved climbers, or other plants or trees trained against a wall. Pliny says that the ivy will break sepulchres of stone, and undermine city walls ; but this, as we have al- ready shown, can only be the case where the walls are in a state of incipient decay, and contain crevices sufficient to admit the roots or stems of the plant. Poetical, mi/thohgicnl, and legendary Allusions. The ivy was dedicated by the ancients to Bacchus, whose statues are generally found crowned with a wreath of its leaves ; and, as the favourite plant of the god of wine, its praises have been sung by almost all poets, whether ancient or modern. Many reasons are given for the consecration to Bacchus of this plant. Some poets say that it was because the ivy has the effect of dissipating the fumes of wine ; others, because it was once his favourite youth Cissus ; and others, because it is said that the ivy, if planted in vineyards, will destroy the vines ; and that it was thus doing an acceptable service to that plant to tear it up, and wreath it into chaplets and garlands. The most probable, however, seems to be, that the vine is found at Nyssa, the reputed birthplace of Bacchus, and in no other part of India. It is related that, when Alexander's army, after their conquest of Babylon, arrived at this mountain, and found it covered with laurel and ivy, they were so transported with joy (especially when they recognised the latter plant, which is a native of Thebes), that they tore the ivy up by the roots, and, twining it round their heads, burst forth into hymns to Bacchus, and prayers for their native countr}'. Not only Bacchus, who, Pliny tells us, was the first who wore a crown, but Silenus, was crowned with ivy ; and the golden-berried kind, before the trans- formation of Daphne into a laurel, was worn by Apollo, and after him by poets. Pope, however, does not seem to allow this ; and he gives the plant expressly to critics : — " Immortal Vida, on whose honour'd brow The poet's bays and critic's ivy grow." The priests of the Greeks presented a wreath of ivy to newly married per- sons, as a symbol of the closeness of the tie which ought to bind them together ; and Ptolemy Philopater, king of Egypt, ordered all the Jews who had abjured their religion to be branded with an ivy leaf. Numerous allusions to this plant occur in Homer, Virgil, Horace, Ovid, and nearly all the ancient and modern poets ; but few have given a more just description of it than Spenser, in the following lines ; — " Emongst the rest, the clamb'ring yvie grew, _. Knitting his wanton arms with grasping hold. Lest that the poplar happely should rew Her brother's strokes, whose boughs she doth enfold With her lythe twigs, till they the top survew. And paint with pallid green her buds of gold." 1006 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PARt III. The ivy is considered symbolical of friendship, from the closeness of its adherence to the tree on which it has once fixed itself. " Nothing," says St. Pierre, in his Studies of Nature, " can separate it from the tree which it has once embraced : it clothes it with its own leaves in that inclement season when its dark boughs are covered with hoarfrost. The faithful companion of its destiny, it falls when the tree is cut down : death itself does not relax its grasp; and it continues to adorn with its verdure the dry trunk that once sup- ported it." The constancy of the ivy has rendered it a favourite device for seals ; some of the best of which are, a sprig of ivy, with the motto, " T die where I attach myself;" and a fallen tree, still covered with ivy, with the words, " Even ruin cannot separate us." Ivy is the badge of the clan Gordon. Soil, Situation, Projyagation, Src We have already observed that the ivy, to attain a large size, requires a good soil ; and, also, that it grows naturally in the shade, and in a northern rather than in a southern exposure. Smoke, there can be no doubt, is injurious to the ivy ; but still it endures it better than most evergreens, particularly when it is kept moist at the root. Ivy is propa- gated by cuttings, planted, in autumn, in a sandy soil, and a shady border ; but these must be well rooted before they are put out in the situation where they are finally to remain, or disappointment to the planter will ensue. It is very natural to suppose, that, with a plant rooting so readily as the ivy, it would be quite sufficient to put in a cutting where a plant was wanted; but, nevertheless, it is a fact, that, unless the soil be kept in a uniform state of moisture, and shaded, like most other evergreens, it will not root readily. The largest plants of ivj' which we have heard of in England are at Brockley Hall, in Somer- setshire, attached to old trees : one of these plants has the stem 10| in., and the other 1 li in. in diameter, at 1 ft. from the ground. In the town of Morpeth, in Northumberland, the front of a cottage is covered with ivy, which proceeds from a single stem, that comes out of a crevice in the rough stone wall by the cottage, at about a foot from the ground. The stem where it comes out is about 4 in. in diamerer, but it gradually increases till at the height of 5 ft. it is 6§in. in diameter; and at the height of 9 ft., at the point from which the branches proceed, it is no less that IQiin. in diameter! About 40 years ago, this cottage was occupied as a public house, and called the Ivy Tree, so that the plant is, doubless, above half a century old. A view of the cottage, the ivy plant, and the remarkable weeping ash trees, which stand on a bank overhanging it, has been kindly forwarded to us by M. J. F. Sid- ney, Esq., of Cowpen. (See the article ^raxinus, in a future page.) Plants, in the London nurseries, cost from 6d. to 2s. 6d. each, according to their size ; at Bollwyller, from 50 cents to li franc; and at New York, from 37^ cents to 1 dollar each. Plants of the varieties, and especially of the yellow-fruited, are somewhat dearer. Fifti/ other species of the ivy are described in Don's Miller ; but they are chiefly tropical plants, and almost all of them are trees ; which, probably, when they come to lie farther examined, will be referred to Ar^lia, or other genera. CHAP. LX. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER HAMAMELIDA^CE^. The characteristics of this order, as far as the hardy species in British gardens are concerned, will be found in the following distinctive characters of the only two hardy genera. //^AMAME^Lis Ij. Calyx 4-lobed, furnished with 3 — 4 scales on the outside. Ovarium ending in 2 — 3 styles at the apex. Capsule coriaceous, 2-celled ; 1-seeded, opening by 2 elastic valves above. Seed oblong, shining, with a CHAP. LX. ifAAIAJMELA CE^E. HAMAME LIS. 1007 superior hilura. Albumen fleshy. Embryo with a superior radicle, and flat cotyledons. Leaves alternate, ovate^or cuneated, feather-nerved, nearly entire. Flowers nearly sessile, disposed in clusters in the axils of the leaves; girded by a 3-leaved involucre. Petals yellow. (Don's MUl., iii. p. 396., adapted.) — Deciduous shrubs, natives of North America and Asia. Fothergi'll.j L. Calyx campanulate, 5 — 7-toothed. Anthers in the form of a horseshoe. Styles 2. Capsule 2-lobed, 2-celled ; cells 2-valved at the apex, 1-seeded. Seed bony, pendulous, with a superior hilum. Leaves alternate, obovate, feather-nerved, bistipulate, clothed with soft starry down. Flowers sessile, in terminal ovate spikes, having a solitary bractea under each ; those at the base of the spike trifid, and those at its apex nearly entire. Petals white, sweet-scented, sessile. Anthers yellow. (Don's Mi//., adapted.) — A low deciduous shrub, a native of North America. Genus I. //AMAME^LIS L. The Hamamelis, or JVych Hazel. Liu. Si/s/. Tetrandria Digynia. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 2(38. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 396. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Identification. Lin. Gen., 169. p. ooo. Synonyme. Trilopus Mith. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur., 8 App. Derivation. Hamamfelis is a name by which Athcna^us speaks of a tree which blossomed at the same time as the apple tree, the word being derived from hama, together with, and ?nelis, an apple tree. The modern application seems to be from the i/amam^lis having its blossoms accom- panying its fruits {tnila) ; both being on the tree at the same time. The Virginian Hamamelis, or Wych Haze/. . ed. 1836. H. vihgi'nica L. _. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 268. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. .396. ; Lodd. Cat. Hamamelie de Virginie, Fr. ; Virginische Zaubernuss, Ger. Mill. lU., t. 10. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 60. ; Bot. Cab., t. SS8. and our figs. 756, 737. Identification. Synonymes. Engravings. Spec. C/iar., Sfc. Leaves obovate, acutely toothed, wit!i a small cordate recess at the base. (Dons Mi//., iii. p. 396.) A deciduous shrub, a native of North America, from Canada to Florida; found in dry and stony situations, but frequently also near water, and growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., with a trunk 6 in. or more in diameter. It was introduced in 1736, and flowers from the beginning of October to the end of February. In British gardens, it has been but little cultivated, notwithstanding the singularity of its appearance in autumn and winter ; when it is profusely covered with its fine rich yellow flowers, which begin to expand before the leaves of the pre- vious summer drop off", and continue on the bush throughout the winter. After the petals drop oflT in spring, the persistent calyxes remain on till the leaves reappear in April or May. The flowers are either polygamous, dioecious, monoecious, or androgynous ; aad hence the names, in some American catalogues, of H. dioica, H. monoica, and H. androgyna. The American Indians esteem this tree for its medical properties : the bark is sedative and discutient; and it is applied by them to painful tumours and external inflannnations. They also apply a poultice of the inner rind to remove inflammations of the eyes. In the neighbourhood of London, it is rarely found above 3ft. or 6ft. high; but there is a plant of it in the grounds of Ham House upwards of loft, high, growir.g in deep sandy soil, not far distant from water, of which /g. 757. is a portrait taken in November, 1835, to a scale of lin. to 12 ft. Owing to its flowering during the winter season, it deserves a place in every collection where there is room. It will grow in any light free soil, kept rather moist; and it is pro- pagated by layers and by seeds ; which last, though rarely produced in Bri- 3 X 1008 AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. tain, are frequently sent to this country from America. They ought to be sown immediately on being received, as they are often two years before they come up. Plants, in London, are ]s. 6d. each, and seeds Is. a packet ; at Bollwyller, plants are 2 francs each ; and at New York, 25 cents. Variefies. at H. V. 2 parvifblia Nutt. is a native of the moun- tains of Pennsylvania, with smaller oblong- ovate leaves, and amore stunted habit than the species. * H. 2>. 3 macrophylla, H. ma- crophylla Pursk, has the leaves nearly orbicular, cordate, coarsely and bluntly toothed, and scabrous from dots beneath. It is a native of the western part of Georgia, and of North Carolina, on the Katawba Mountains. It was introduced in 1812, and flowers from May to November. Pursh considers it to be a species ; but it appears to us to be only a variety. App. i. Other Species, not yet introduced. a.pdrsica Dec. is a native of Persia, of which very litUe is known; and H. chlninsis R. Br. has quite entire, ovate leaves, and is a native of China, near Nankin. Genus II. FOTHERGI'LL.^ L. The Fothergilla. Lin. Syst. Icos&ndria Digynia. Identification. Lin. fil. Suppl., p. 42. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 269. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 397. Derivation. In memory of John Fothergill, M.D., an eminent physician and patron of botany, who introduced many new plants, and cultivated an excellent collection in his grounds, at Ham House, at Stratford.le-bow, in Essex. Description. Deciduous shrubs, of which there is only one species, but several varieties. Natives of North America. at 1. F. ^LNiFO^LiA L. The Alder-leaved Fothergilla. Identification. Lin. fil. Suppl., 257. ; Dec. Prod.. 4. p. 269. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 397. Synonymes. F. Gftrden; Michx. FL Bor. Amer., 1. p. 313. ; //amamelis monof ca Lin. ex Smith in Rees's Cycl. vol. xvii. Spec. Char., 8fc. See the generic character. The flowers, which are white and sweet-scented, appear before the leaves ; the latter resembling those of the wych hazel. The following four very distinct forms of this species are in the Hackney arboretum : — Varieties. 34 F. a. 1 ohtusa Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1341.; F. major Lodd. Bot. Cah., t. 1520.; F. dnifolia Lin. fil. Supp., 251.; and our ^g. 759.; has obovate leaves, downy beneath. ^ F. a. 2 acuta Sims; F. Gardeni Jacq. Icon. Rar., t. 100.; has narrow leaves, nearly entire, white from down beneath. at F. a. 3 inHjor Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1342, and our fig. 758., has leaves ovate-oblong, somewhat cordate at the base, very black and serrated at the apex ; when young, tomentose beneath. CHAP. LXI. CORNA^CEJE. CO'RNUS. 1009 ^ F. a. i serotina Sims Bot. Mag., t. \3i2., has the leaves oblong, acute, cre- nately toothed at the top, and green beneath. Description, Spc. The Fothergilla is a native of North America, from Virginia to Carolina, in shady woods, on the sides of hills, generally grow- ' ing in soft moist soil. It was intro- duced in 1765, grows to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., and flowers in April or May. In British gardens, it thrives best in moist sandy peat. The species is propagated by seeds, which are sometimes ripened in this country, but are generally re- ceived from America ; and the varieties by layers. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1^. each, and seeds 1*. a packet; atBoUwyller, 2 francs a plant j and at New York, 30 cents a plant, and seeds 30 cents per quait. CHAP. LXI. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER CORNA'CEiE, This order includes only two genera of hardy woody plants, the characters of which are as follows : — 6'o'rnus L. Tube of the calyx adhering to the ovarium. Limb small, 4-toothed. Petals 4, oblong, sessile; valvate in aestivation. Stamens 4. Style 1. Pome baccate, marked by the vestiges of the calyx, containing a 2-celled, rarely 3-celled, nut. Seed solitary, pendulous. Albumen fleshy. Radicle of embryo shorter than the cotyledons. (^Don's Mill., iii. p. 398.) — Deciduous trees and shrubs, all with opposite leaves, except the first species ; entire, feather-nerved. Flowers sometimes capitate and umbellate, involucrated; sometimes corymbose and panicled, without an involucre. Petals white, rarely yellow. Bentha^m/^ Lindl. Flowers disposed in heads, each head attended by an in- volucre, that consists of 4 petal-like parts, and resembles a corolla. Calyx with a minute 4-toothed limb. Petals 4, fleshy, wedge-shaped. Stamens 4. Style 1. Fruit constituted of many pomes grown together ; endocarp in each pome with 2 cells. Seeds solitary and pendulous in each cell. — Trees or shrubs, with leaves opposite. {Lindley in Bot. Reg., t. 1579.) Natives of the Himalayas. Dr. Lindley observes, when giving his reasons for separat- ing this genus from Cdrnus, " We do not understand upon what principle this very distinct genus has been combined with Cornus, from which it differs essentially, both in flowers and fruit. Whether or not C. florida, which agrees with it in habit, is also a species of Benthamza, our means do not enable us to determine." {Bot. Reg., vol. xix. t. 1579.) Genus I. CO'RNUS L. The Dogwood. Lin. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia. Idcniificalion. Tourn. Inst., 6+1. t. 410. ; Lin. Gen., No. 149. ; Dec, Prod., 4. p. 271. ; Don's Mill , 3. p. 398. 3 X 2 1010 AUBORKTUM AND KRUTICETUM. PART 1)1. Synonymes. Cornouiller, Fr. ; Hartriegel, Ger. Derivation. From cornu, a horn ; the wood being thought to be as hard and as durable as horn. Hartriegel signifies hard rail, or hard wood. The name of Dogwood is applied to this genus, because, as Parkinson says, in his Parailisus, the fruit of most of the species is not fit even for dogs ; but it is more likely to have been given to it from the astringent properties of the bark and leaves, a decoction of which was formerly used as a wash for curing the mange, &c., in dogs. Description. Deciduous trees and shrubs, natives of Europe and North America; in general very hardy, and of easy propagation and culture in British gardens. Most of the species ripen their fruit in England; but they are usually propagated by suckers, or by layers or cuttings. The fruit is commonly called a berry, but must be botanically a pome, according to Lindley's definitions of kinds of fruit, in his Iiitrod. to Bot., 2d ed., p. 197 — 204'. Price, in the Lon- don nurseries, from \s, to l5. Or/, per plant; at BoUwyller, from 1 franc to 1 1 franc ; and at New York, from 25 to 50 cents. § i. Nudijlbrce Dec. Derivation. From nudus, naked, and Jlos, a flower; the inflorescence being without an involucre. Sect. Char. Flowers corymbose or panicled, without an involucre. {Dec. Prod.,\\.p. 271.) A. Leaves alternate. ^ It I. C. ALTERNiFoYiA L. The altemate-lcaved Dogwood. Identification. Lin. fil. Suppl., p. 125. ; L'Herit. Corn., No. 11. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 398. ; Lodd. Cat., edit. 1836. Synonyme. C. alterna Marsh. Engravings. Guimp. Abb. Holz., t. 43. ; Schmidt Baum., 2. t. 70. ; and oxxxfig. 700. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves alternate, ovate, acute, hoary beneath. Corymbs depressed, spreading. Branches warted. Pomes purple, globose, about the size of a grain of pepper. Leaves on long petioles. Branches green or red- dish brown. (Don''s Mill., iii. p. 398.) A native of North America, from Canada to Carolina, in shady woods on river banks ; where it forms a tree, grow- ing 15 ft. or 20 ft. high, and flowering from May to July. It was introduced in 1760; is very hardy, and is not unfrequent in British collections. At Syon, and in the arboretum at Kew, it is from 12 ft. to 15 ft. high. This species is easily known from every other, even at a distance, by the horizontal umbelliferous character assumed by the branches, which are also dichotomous, with clusters of leaves at the joints ; and the general colour is that of a lively green. The leaves are generally alternate, but not unfrequently opposite. B. Leaves ojijiosite. a 2. C sangui'nea L. Hhehlood-red-leaved, or common, Dog'wood. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 171. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 399. ; Lodd. Cat, edit. 1836. Synonymes. C. foe'mina Rail Syn., 460., Ger. Emac, 1467., with a figure ; Virga sangufnea Matt/i. f'algr., 1. p. 236., with a figure. Cam. Epit., 159., with a figure ; Female Cornel, Dogberry Tree, Hound Tree, Hound's-berry Tree, Prickwood, Gaten or Gatten Tree, Gater or Gatter Tree, Cat- teridge Tree, wild Cornel ; Cornouiller sauvage, sanguin, or femelle, Puine, or Bois punais, Fr. : rother Hartriegel, Ger. ; Sanguinello, Ifal. Derivation. This .species is called foe'mina, and Female Cornel, because it bears fruit when very young ; whereas Cornus m4s j reduces male blossoms only till the tree is 15 or 20 years old. Virga sanguinea is literally the bloody twig, alluding to the colour of the shoots, though they are not nearly so red as those of Cornus alba. The names of Dogberry Tree, Hound Tree, &c., arise from the same source as Dogwood. (See above.) Prickwood alludes to the use of the wood for skewers ; Gaten Tree is a corruption of Gatr treoiv, the Saxon name for this species; or, as some suppose, it is derived from gayta, the Spanish word for a pipe, the wood of this tree being more hollow, or full of pith, than that of C. m&s. Catteridge, and all the other somewhat si. milar names, are derived from Gaten. Chaucer calls the fruit Gaitres berries, evidently from the same origin. The French names of Puhie, and Bois punais, bug wood, are from the strong and unpleasant smell of the bark and leaves ; and also because a decoction of them forms a wash to destroy bugs. Rother Hartriegel signifies red hard rail, or red hard wood. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 249. ; Fl. Dan., t. 481. ; N. Du Ham. 2. t. 44. ; and onxfig. 761. Sfec. Char., Sfc. Bracteas straight. Leaves ovate, acute, smooth and green on both surfaces. Corymbs flat. Branches of a dark red when full grown. Leaves 2 to 3 in. long. Flowers greenish white, unpleasantly scented. Petals revolute at the siiles. Fruit dark purple, and very bitter. {Don's CHAP. LXI. rORNACE^. ro RNUS. 1011 Aim., iii. p. 399.) This species is a native of Europe and the north of Africa, in hedges and thiciiets, especially on a chalk and limestone soil. It is plentiful in Britain, in like situations. It is also said to grow in North America, near tho lakes of Canada and near New York ; but has, probably, been introduced there. It grows to the height of from 4 ft. to 13 ft., according to soil and situation ; flowering in Jane, and ripening its dark purple fruit in August and September. It is one of the commonest shrubs in okl shrubberies ; and is easily known from all the otlicr kinds of Cornus by the abundance of its dark purple fruit, and the intensely dark red of its leaves before they drop off in autumn. It is from this last cii'cumstance, we sup- pose, that the specific name of sangulnea has been given to it, though it is much more obviously applicable to C. alba, on ac- count of the redness of its shoots. C. purpurea would be a much better name as contrasted with C. alba, both names applying to the fmit. a C. «. 2 Piirshii Don's Mill., 3. p. 399. ; C. sangui'nea PursA, Schmidt Bamn., 2. t. 66. ; has the flowers with yellow anthers, and the berries a dark brown. It is a native of North America, near the lakes of Canada, and near New York ; and only differs from the C. sanguinea of Europe in having the leaves pubescent, and in being of larger stature. It has not yet been introduced. S C. s. S.fdliis variegutis Lodd. Cat. has tlie leaves variegated with white and yellow, and oc- casional streaks of red. A plant, lately received into Messrs. Loddiyes's collection, named C.candidi'ssimafol. var., appears, from the leaves, to be identical with this variety. C. candidissima, in the same collection, from its leaves, appears to be nothing more than C. sanguinea. Pmperties and Uses. The common British dogwood, being frequent in woods and old hedges, in almost every part of the island, and being also very common on the Continent, and especially in the northern parts of Europe, has long been applied to various useful purposes. The wood, which is hard, though not nearly so much so as that of C'ornus mas, was formerly used for mill-cogs, and for various purposes in rustic carpentry ; and it still makes excellent skewers for butchers, toothpicks, and similar articles. In the days when bows and arrows were used as muskets are now, arrows were formed of the young wood. In France, the young wood is formed into ramrods ; and in various parts of the Continent, particularly in Germany and Russia, it is bored and used as tubes to pipes. It makes excellent fuel, and tlie very best char- coal for gunpowder. The fruit, which, like the bark and leaves, is bitter and styptic, when treated like that of the olive, yields an oil, at the rate of 34 lb. of oil to 100 lb. of fruit ; which is used, in France, in the manufacture of soap, and for lamps. Miller states that, in his time, the berries were often brought to market, and sold for those of the buckthorn. The bark tastes like apples. * 3. C. a'lba L. The •w\i\te-friiited Dogwood. Identification. Lin. Mant., p. 10. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 399. ; Lodd. Cat., edit. 1S36. Syjwnymcs. C. stolonlfera Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 109. ; C. tatarica Mill. Ico7i., t. 104., Amm. Ruth., t. 32. Etigraving.t. Pall. Fl. Ross., i. t. 34. : Mill. Icon., t. 104.; and our fig. "62. Sjjec. Char., Sfc. Branches recurved. Branchlets glabrous. Leaves ovate, acute, pubescent, hoary beneath. Corymbs depressed. Branches of a fine red colour. Fruit white, or bluish white. {Don's Am., iii. p. 399.) It is a native of Siberia, ^ at the rivers Oby and Irtysch, among bushes, &c. ; of North America, from Virginia to Canada, on the banks of rivers and lakes; and also of North California. A shrub, growing from 4 ft. to 10 ft. high, and flowering from May to July. It was introduced in 1741, and is common in shrub- beries, where it is interesting in summer from 3x3 1012 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. its fine large leaves, and white flowers ; in autumn, from its white fruit, which are about the size and colour of those of the mistletoe ; and in the winter and spring, from the fine red of its young shoots. Sir W. J. Hooker says of this species of Cornus, that it is the only one of the group to which it belongs that he received from British North America ; and that it appears to him that C. stricta, C. paniculata, and C. sericea, and also some states of C. circinata, are too nearly allied to be made separate species. (i0!/r; has sufTruticose stems, and leaflets serrated and wrinkled, with small 1. seeded berries. Three other species are described in Don's Miller, as natives of China and Japan, but requiring to be examined into, as it is not certain that they belong to the genus. 1032 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. Genus II. PART III. riBU'RNUM L. The Viburnum. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Trigynia. Identification Lin. Gen., p. 370. ; Gjert. Fruct., 1. t. 27. ; Adans. Fain., 2. p. 501. ; Schkuhr. Handb., t SI • Dec Prod , 4 p. 323. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 438. Symnymes. 'o'pulus, Tibtirnum, and rinus, Tourn. Inst., p. 607. t. 376. and 377. ; ribiirnum and 0'pu\us, Mcench Metfi., p. 505. ,,^^, • . • . r .u t .• . • . .• Drrwation According to Vaillant, the word nb6rnum is derived from the Latin word vieo, to tie ; on account of the pliability of the branches of some species. Viburna, in the plural, appears to have been applied by the ancients to any shrubs that were used for binding or tying. Besaiption, Sfc. Shrubs. Leaves opposite, petiolate. Corymbs of flowers terminal.' Flowers usually white, but sometimes verging to rose colour. Natives of Europe, and of part of Asia; of easy culture and propagation in British gardens. V. Lantana, V. O'pulus, and V. Tinus are supposed to have been known to the Greeks and Romans. Virgil mentions the vibur- num, and contrasts it with the tall cypress ; but it is uncertain to what species he alludes. The genus was divided by Tournefort into three genera: riburnum, Tinus, and O'pulus, which form our three sections. § i. Thius Tourn. Synonymet. Lentago Dec. Prod., 4. p. 324. ; ribtirnum Mcench Meth., p. 505. Sect. Char., ^c. Leaves quite entire, or toothed, style almost wanting ; stigmas 3 sessile. « 1. F. Ti'nus L. The Laurustinus. Jdenfifiration Lin Sp , 383. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 324. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 438. ; Lodd. Cat.'ed. 1836. Sn£mTvt^^^^^-^rn^Lam. Fl. Fr.S. p'.363. ; Vlnus Ta,,rn. Ir, st.r,._607, t. 377. ; Tlnus /auri- ■^SBorkh. in Rccm. Arch., 1. pt. 2. p. 20. ; the Laurestine, wild Ba.e Tree, Gmo'rf; Viorne, Laurier, Tin, Fr. ; Lorbeerartiger Schneeball, or Schwalkenstrauch, Oer. Derivation. Laurustinus is from laurns, a laurel, and tmus,^]^^ Latin name of the p ant ; the word laurus being added by old authors, from the supposition that this shrub belonged to the same family as the iaiirus n6bilis, or sweet bay. Lorbeerartiger is laurel-like. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 37. ; Bot. Mag., t. 38. ; and our^g. 778. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-oblong, quite entire, permanent ; having the ramifications of the veins beneath, as well as the branchlets, furnished with glandu- lar hairs. Corymbs flat. Flowers white, but rose-coloured before expansion, and sometimes afterwards for a little time. Berries dark blue. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 438.) A native of the south of Europe, and north of Africa ; where it is a shrub, growing from 8 ft. to 10 ft. high. It was introduced in 1396 ; and, in the neigh- bourhood of London, continues flower- ing from December till March. « V. T. 2 hirta Ait. Hort. Kew.,ii. p. 166. ; V. Tinus Mill. Diet., No. 4., Chis. Hist.,\. p. 49. No. ].; V. lucidum Mill., Pcrs., and Schnltes, Cliis. Hist., i. p. 49. No. ii. — Leaves oval-oblong, hairy beneath and on the margins. The flowers of this variety appear in autumn, and continue on the shrub all the winter. A native of Portugal and Spain, and the vicinity of Nice. This is very distinct, from the comparative roundness of its leaves, and the hairiness both of the leaves and branches. * V. T. 3 Utcida Ait., 1. c. — Leaves ovate-oblong, glabrous on both surfaces, shining. The cymes, as well as the flowers and leaves, are larger than those of the common sort, and seldom appear till the spring. When the winters are sliarp, the flowers are killed, and CHAP. LXIII. C'APRIFOLIA^CEiE. FIBU'rNUM. 1033 never open unless they are sheltered. This is quite a distinct variety, with fewer and more spreading branches than the common kind, and much larger leaves, which are shining. There is a subvariety of it with leaves more or less vai'iegated with white. It is a native about Algiers, and on Mount Atlas. A plant of this variety, at Bal- ruddery, the seat of the Earl of Meath, near Bray, was, in 1825, 10 ft. high, and 120 ft. in circumference. {Dub. Phil. Jonrn., i. p. 438.) * V. T. 4 virgafa Ait., 1. c, Clus. Hist., No. iii., with a fig. — Leaves oblong-lanceolate, pilose on the margins, as well as on the under surface. It is a native of Italy, about Rome and Tivoli, &c. • V. T. 3 stricta Hort. has a somewhat erect and fastigiate habit. There is a handsome plant of this variety in the Horticultural So- ciety's Garden, which, in 1833^ was 6 ft. high. There is also a va- riegated subvariety. Description, Sj-c. The laurustinus, in its different varieties, forms tufted truly evergreen shrubs, prolific in flowers; and in airy situations on dry soils, where they have room to attain a large size, they become the most con- spicuous ornaments of British gardens during winter and early spring. They do not thrive well in the smoke of cities ; nevertheless they are to be seen nowhere finer than in the front gardens of small villas, from 3 to 20 miles from the metropolis; where they are in flower from November till April, and sometimes also during April, May, and June. Its blossoms are white, and so abundant as to give a gay appearance to the plants even in midwinter, an effect which is greatly heightened by the lively shming green of the foliage, and by the varied and picturesque forms of the compact tufting of the branches. These plants are admirabl}' adapted for forming flower-garden hedges, and for varying the low iron palisades, pales, or brick walls, which separate the front gardens of street and suburban houses. The leaves, however, in these cases, should be removed as soon as they fall ; as, when they dry, they have a remark- ably fetid odour. In its native country, the laurustinus is invariably found in dry soils of some depth and substance; and it does not appear that it delights in the shade of other trees, like the common laurel, the holly, and the box. In British nurseries, it is frequently, for ex- pedition's sake, increased by layers ; but all the va- rieties are readily propagated by cuttings, taken off in autumn, and planted in a sandy soil, on a north- ern border. In two years, these cuttings will form saleable plants of the smallest size. The variety V. T. lucida, being somewhat more difficult to strike than the others, is generally increased by layers. Pi'ice of plants, in the London nurseries, from Qd. to 1*. each ; at Bollwyller, from 30 cents to 2 francs. A. Half-hardy Species of Yibmmuiii belonging to the Section Tinus. V. rugdsum Pers., V. Tlnus var. stricta Ait., V. strictum Link, V. n'gidum Vent., (Bot. Keg., X. 376. ; Bot. Cab., t. 859. and our fig. 779.) is a frame shrub very like V. Tinus, but differing in the leaves, which are longer and hairy all over. It is a native of the Canaries; and was introduced in 1795; flowering from De- cember to March. Trained against a wall, it grows to the height of 6 ft., and requires little or no protection. § ii. Nihurmim Tourn. Synonymes. Lentigo Dec. Prod., 4. p. 424. ; Fiburnum Mwnch Meth., p. 505. Sect. Char., Sfc. Leaves deciduous. All the flowers fertile, and equal in shape and size, except in V. lantanoides. Corolla rotate. Fruit oval. Sfe i 2. V. Lenta^go L. The Lentago, or pliant-branched. Viburnum. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 384. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 325. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 440. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Synonymes. Tree Viburnum, Canada Viburnum ; Viorne k Rameaux pendans, Viorne luisante, Fr. ; Birn Blatteriger Schneeball, Ger. ; CanadischcSchwalkenbeer Strauch, Schwalken Strauch, Hayne Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 21.; Schmidt Baum., 3. t. 176., ex Roem. et Schultes Syst., 6. p. 637. ; ourj?^. 780. ; and the plate in Vol. II. 1034. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves broad-ovate, acuminated, sharply serrated, glabrous. Petioles with narrow curled margins. Corymbs terminal, sessile. Flowers white. Fruit black. Serratures of leaves hooked a little, and somewhat cartilaginous. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 440.) A native of North America, from New England to Carolina, among hedges and on the borders of woods; and found throughout Canada to the Saskacchawan ; forming a shrub from 6 ft. to 10 ft. high. It was introduced in 1761, and flowers in July. In British gardens, it forms a robust shrub, or a handsome small tree, flowering freely, and pro- ducing abundance of fruit, which is greedily eaten by birds ; and, from the smallness of its size, and other properties, this species is a very desirable one for the pleasure-grounds of small suburban gardens. It is propagated by layers, or by seeds ; and the two following sorts appear to us to be nothing more than varieties of it. Price of plants, in the Lon- don nurseries, 1^. 6^. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc ; and at New York, 23 cents. afe 2 3. V. (L.) PRUNiFoYiUM L. The Plum-tree-leaved Viburnum. Identification. Lin. Sp., 383. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 325. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 440. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. St/noni/me. V. Lentfigo Bu Rot. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 23. ; Pluk. Aim., t. 46. f. 2. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 38. ; and the plate of this species in Vol. II. S-pec. Char., S^c. Leaves roundish-obovate and oval, glabrous, rather mem- branous, crenately serrated, ending in a short acumen. Petioles marginate, glabrous. Cymes sessile. Berries ovate or roundish. Flowers white, as in the rest of the species. Berries dark blue. (Do7i''s Mill., iii. p. 440.) It is a native of North America, from New England to Carolina, in hedges and fields ; and also of Canada, about Lake Huron ; where it forms a shrub, growing to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. It was introduced in 1731, and produces its flowers in May and June. In British gardens, it is generally a laro-e shrub, or, when trained to a single stem, a very handsome small tree, of considerable durability. Price of plants as in V. Lentago ; and imported American seeds are Is. per packet. se 4. V. (L.) PYRiFO^LiUM Pair. The Pear-tree-leaved Viburnum. Identification. Poir. Diet., 5. p. 658. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 325. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 440. ; Lod. Cat., 1836. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 22. ; and ourfigs. 181. and 782. Spec. Char.,Sfc. Leaves ovate, acutish, glabrous, subser- rated. Petioles smooth. Corymbs somewhat peduncu- late. Flowers white. Berries ovate-oblong and black. Resembles the preceding species, but is not so straggling in its growth. (Don's Mi/L, ni. p. 440.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 5 ft. to 8 ft. ; a native of Pennsylvania, New Jersey, &c., on the banks of rivers ; and flowering in May and June. Introduced in 1812, and frequent in collections. ^ 3. V. (L.) NU^DUM L. The naked-corymbed Viburnum. Identification. Lin. Sp., 383. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 325. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 440. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonyme. V. pyrifblium Poir. , n-,, ^ ^ nao Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t.20. ; Mill. Icon., 274.; and out fig. 783. Spec. Char., <^c. Leaves oval-oblong, angular at the base, bluntish, with re- volute obsoletely crenulated margins, quite glabrous. Petioles beset with scale-like scurf or down. Corymbs pedunculate, not involucrate. Flowers whitish. Berries globose, black, or dark blue. (Z>ow'.? M«7/., iii. p. 440.) CHAl'. LXlll. CAPRIFOLIA CEiE. FJBU'RNUM. 10S5 A native of North America, from Canada to Georgia, in swamps, particularly on a sandy soil ; found about Quebec, and on the banks of the Saskatchavvan, and of Newfoundland ; and form- ing a shrub, growing from 6 ft. to 10 ft. high, and producing its flowers in May and June. Intro- duced in 1752. Sir W. J. Hooker says of this species, that he cannot satisfy himself of perma- nently distinguishing characters between it and V. Lentago and V. prunifoHum. Varieft/. ^ V. (L.) n. 2 squamdtum -, V. squamatum Wil/d. Enum.y Wats. Dend, Brit,, t. 24. ; and oui-fig. TSi. ; has the surface, midribs, and petioles of the leaves scaly (whence its name), and their mar- gins crenate, subden- tate. The peduncles and pedicels are also covered with minute ferruginous scales ; and the leaves are smaller, and of a bluer green than those of r.nudum. a 6. V. CASSiNOi'^DEs L. The Cassine-like Viburnum. Idintijicatim. Lin. Sp., p. SSI. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 326. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 440. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 183(5. Synonyme. V. puncKitum Rafin. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute at both ends, crenated, gla- brous above, with subrevolute edges. Under side of leaves, as well as the petioles, which are keeled, and branches, which are tetragonal, covered with scurfy dots. Corymbs sessile. Flowers white. Berries ovate, and bluish black. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 440.) A native of North America, from New York to Carolina, in swamps ; where it forms a shrub growing to the height of from 3 ft. to 3 ft. high, and flowering in June and July. It was introduced in 1761; and, in British gardens, attains the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft.; forming a handsome durable shrub, which increases slowly in size after it is 5 ft. or 6 ft. high. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges. a i 7. r. (c.) l/eviga'tum Willd. The smooth Viburnum. Identification. Willd. Sp., 1. p. 1491. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 326. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 440. Synonymes. V. cassinoldcs Du Roi Harbk.,?!.. p. 486. ; F. lanceolitum Hill, Hort. Kew., t. 19. ; Cass'me paragua Lin. Mant., 220. ; Cassine corymbiJsa Mill. Icon., t. 83. f. 1. Engraving. Mill Icon., t. 83. f. 1. Spec. Char., c^c. Leaves lanceolate, or oblong-lanceolate, smooth, remotely or unequally serrated, cuneated at the base, and quite entire, glabrous. Branches tetragonally 2-edged, and also glabrous. Corymbs sessile. Flowers white. Berries black. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 440.) A native of Virginia and Carolina, near the sea coast ; where it forms a shrub, growing to the height of from 10 ft. to 14 ft., and flowering in June and July. It was introduced in 1724; and, in British gardens, is commonly left to take the form of a robust bulky shrub ; but it may readily be trained into a handsome small tree. Culture the same as that of the preceding species. * 3^ 8. F. Lanta'na L. The Wayfaring Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 384. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 326. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 440. Synonymes. V. tomentusum Lam. Ft. Fr., 3. p. 363. ; wild Guelder Rose, pliant-branched Mealy Tree; Viornecotonncuse, Camara,\'iorne commune, Coudre-moinsinne, Moncienne, Fr. ; Schling- strauch, woUiger Schneeball, or Schwalkenstrauch, Ger. ; Lentaggine, Ital. Engravings. Smith Eng. Bot, t. 331. ; Jacq. Austr., t. 341. ; Cam. Epit., 122. ; Du Ham. ArU., 2. t. 103. i Lob. Icon., 2. t. 106. ; and our^. 785. 1036 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART III, Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves cordate, rounded, finely ser- rated, veiny, clothed beneath, but more sparingly on the upper side, with starry mealy pubescence, hke that on the branches, petioles, and peduncles. Cymes pedunculate, broad, flat, of numerous crowded white flowers. Bracteas several, small, acute. A low treet with copious, opposite, round, pliant, mealy branches. Under side of leaves and branches white from mealy down. Berries compressed in an early state, red on the outer side, yellow, and finally black, with a little mealy astringent pulp. {Don's J//?//., iii. p.441.) Varieties- a* 5^ V. Z/. 2 grandifoUa Ait., V. L. latifolia Lodd. Cat., has leaves larger than those of the species, and, according to some, ought to constitute a separate species itself. (See No. 10.) * 5f V. 1/. 3 foliis variegdtis Lodd. Cat. has leaves variegated with white and yellow. Description, S^c. A shrub, or low tree ; a native of Europe and the West of Asia, in low woods and hedges, and chiefly on calcareous soils. In a state of culture, in good free soil, it forms a handsome, durable, small tree, 18 ft. or 20 ft. in height; with large broad leaves, and ample heads of white flowers, which are succeeded by fruit, at first green, afterwards red, and finally black. The fruit is greedily eaten by birds, is not unpleasant to the taste, and is considered by some as refreshing and astringent. The leaves, in autumn, die off of a fine deep red colour. Dr. Withering says that the bark of the root is used to make birdlime. The tree grows rapidly when young, often producing shoots 3 ft. or 6 ft. long, from stools in coppice woods ; but becoming stationary when it has attained the height of 12 ft. or 15 ft., which it does in 5 or 6 years. In Germany, the shoots of one year are employed in basket- making, and for tying faggots and other packages ; and those of two or three years old are used for tubes to tobacco-pipes. The wood is white and hard, and may be employed for various purposes in turning and cabinet-making. In Switzerland, the fruit is used for making ink. The following beautiful lines on this tree are by William Howitt. " Wayfaring tree I what ancient claim Hast thou to that right pleasant name ? Was it that some faint pilgrim came Unhopedly to thee, In the brown desert's weary way. Mid toil and thirst's consuming sway. And there, as 'neath thy shade lie lay. Blest the wayfaring tree. " Or is it that thou lovest to show Thy coronets of fragrant snow. Like life's spontaneous joys that flow In paths by thousands beat ? Whate'er it be, I love it well ; A name, methinks, that surely fell From poet, in some evening dell. Wandering with fancies sweet." Book of the Seasotu, p. 115. Plants may be raised from seed, which may be procured in abundance from coppices and hedges, and, to save room, should be laid up in a heap in the rot- ing-ground, like haws ; for, if sown immediately after being gathered, they will not come up for 18 or 20 months. a» 3f 9. r. (L.) LANTANoi^DES Michx. The Lantana-like Viburnum, or Ameiican Wayfariiig Tree. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 179. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 326. ; Hook. T\. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 280. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1. 1070. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 441. Synonymes. ? V. Lantana /3 grandif&lia Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., vol. 1. p. 392. ; V. grandift)llum Stnith in Rees's Cycl, No. 14. ; V. Lantina /3 canadensis Pers. Eneh., 1. p. 327.; Hobble Bush, Ainer. Engravings. Bot. Cab., 1. 1070. ; and o^xxfig. 786. CHAP. LXIII. CAPRIFOLIA CEjE. FIBU'RNUM. 1037 Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish-cor- date, abruptly acuminated, unequally ^^ serrated; serraturesawnless. Branches, petioles, ami nerves of leaves clothed with powdery tomentum. Corymbs terminal, almost sessile. Fruit ovate, {Don's Mill., iii. p. 441.) The outer flowers of the corymbs are abortive and radiant ; a circumstance, as Sir W. J. Hooker observes, noticed by few botanists. The berries are at first red, but at length become black. In North America, it is known by the name of hobble busk. It is very like V. Lantana, but is of more humble growth, and the leaves are larger, and tomentose. A shrub, a native of North America, from Canada to Carolina, principally in the forests called Beech Woods, about Quebec and Lake Huron ; and flowering in June and July. In general appearance, it so closely resembles V. Lantana, as to leave little doubt in our minds of its being only a variety of it. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum. a 10. V. (l.) dahu'ricum Pall. The Dahurian Viburnum. Identification. Pall- FL Ross., p. 52. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 442. ; Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836, r > > f , Synonymes. Lonrcera mongolica Pall. Fl. Boss., 1. t. 38. f. t. 58. f. F. G., Gmel. Sib., 3. t. 25. ; Cornus daiirica Laxm. Engravings. Pall. F). Ross., t.38., and t.58. f. F. G. ; Gmel. Sib., 3. t. 25. Spec. Char., <$-c. Leaves ovate, somewhat cordate at the base, crenately ser- rated, beset with stellate down, as well as the branchlets. Corymbs dicho- tomous, few-flowered. Corollas tubular, somewhat funnel-shaped, bluntly 5-toothed. Berry 5-seeded (ex Pall., ed. 1.); 1-seeded, at first red, but at length becoming black and sweet (ex Pall., ed. 2.). Allied to V. Lantana. Flowers yellowish white. (Bon's Mill., iii. p. 443.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 6 ft. to 8 ft. ; a native of Dahuria, and introduced in 1783. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. » U. V. (?L.) COTiNiFoYiUM Z>. Don. The Cotinus-leaved Viburnum. Identification. D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., 1. p. 141. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 327. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 441. Engravings. Bot. Reg., 1. 1650. ; and our .;f^. 787. from the plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and fig. 788. from the Bot. Reg. Spec. Char., cfc. Leaves roundish oval, quite entire, clothed with stellate tomentum on both surfaces, grey beneath, as well as the branches. Corymbs terminal, woolly. Flowers white. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 441.) A shrub, a native of Nepal, at r^gg Sirinagur, which is common in the Hima- layas, at the height of from 5000 ft. to^TOOO ft., 30° N. lat. Intro- /^f duced into British gar- ]^^^ ^ dens in 1832, or be- ' fore; and flowering in the Horticultural So- . ciety's Garden in April [ and May. In general 1_ , appearance it closely resembles T.Lantana; but the flowers are much larger, and more tinted with pink ; and neither flat nor bell-shaped, but of a distinct obconical figure. (Bot. Reg., t. 1650.) Notwithstanding these points of difterence, we still think it only a variety of V. Lantana. 1038 ARBORETUM AND FBUTICETUM. PART III. 789 a 12. V. DENTA^TUM Li/i. The toothed-leaved Viburnum. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 384. : Dec. Prod., i. p. 326. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 441. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. ia36. Syiionytnes. V. dent^tum lacidum Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 372. ; V. dentatum glabellum Michz. Fl. B(yr. Anur.., 1. p. 179. ; Arrow.wood ; Viorne dentee, Fr. Engravings. Jacq. Hort. Vind., 1. t. 36. ; Wats. Deiid. Brit., t. 35. ; and our^^j. 789. and 790. Spec. Char., Sfc. Partly glabrous. Leaves ovate, and nearly orbicular, plicate, coarsely and dentately serrated, with the nerves thick and feathered, gla- .. brous on both surfaces. Cymes <-^ or corymbs pedunculate. Berries fc^-[ small, and nearly globose, of a *^^^ dark blue colour, and crowned by the calyx. In North America, the tree is known by the name of arrow-wood. (^Don's Mill., iii, p. 411.) A shrub, a native of North America, found from New York to Carolina, in mountam woods ; and also in Mexico, where it attains the height of 4 ft. or 6 ft., and flowers in June and July. It was introduced in 1763; and, though it flowers in British gardens, it does not very frequently ripen fruit there. Varieties. In the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, are plants named V. d. pubescens, V. d. foliis variegdtis, V. acuminatum, V. longifoUum, and V. montanuvi, which are either varieties of, or identical with, this species. S6 13. V. (d.) pube'scens Pursh. The downy Viburnum. Identification. Pursh. Fl. Amer. .Sept., 1. p. 202. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 326. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 441. Si/noni/mes. V. dentatum /3 pubescens Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 168. ; V. dentktum 6emi-toment6sum ' Miclt. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 179. ; V. tomentbsum Rafin. Med. Rep., 2. p. 860. ; V. viU6sum Rafin. in Desf. Journ., 1. p. 228. ; V. Rafinesqum/iM/re Schultes Syst.,6. p. 630. Spec. Char., ^c. Pubescent. Leaves ovate, acuminated, on short petioles, coarsely serrate-toothed, villous beneath, with the nerves feathered and prominent. Corymbs pedunculate. Fruit small, ovate. Flowers white. This shrub is smaller in every part than V, dentatum. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 441.) A shrub, 3 ft. high ; a native of Virginia and Carolina. Introduced in 1736, and flowering in June and July. at 14. V. (d.) ni'tidum Ait. The shining-leaved Viburnum. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 371. ; Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 1. p. 202. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 326. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 440. Spec. Char., Src. Quite glabrous. Leaves linear-lanceolate, shining above, obsoletely serrated or entire. Branches tetragonal. A low shrub, with small leaves. Flowers white. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 440.) It is a native of Carolina and Georgia, in sandy barren woods ; where it forms a shrub, growing from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high ; flowering in May and June. Introduced in 1758. A. Hardy Species of \iburnum belonging to the Section \ibumum, not yet introduced. V. punctatum Hamilt. in D. Don. Prod. FL Nep., p. 142., is a native of Nepal, with oval-oblong leaves. V. acu7nind.tum WaU. (Dec. Prod, i. p. 325.) is a native of the Neellgherry Mountains, with elliptic leaves, closely resembling those of the preceding species. \ . ellipticum Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 280., is a native of North America, on the banks of the Columbia, growing to the height of 4 ft., with elliptic leaves, about 2 inches long. V. nervosum D. Don Prod. FL Nep., p. 141., is a native of Nepal, closely resembling V. Lant^na. V. cordifblium WaU. [Dec. Prod., 4. p. 327.) is a native of Nepal, with heart-shaped acuminated leaves, 4 in. long, and 2 in. broad. V. MuUaha Ham. in D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 141., is a native of Nepal, with ovate-acuminated leaves. V. stella.tu77i Wall. {Dec. Prorf.,4. p. 327.) is a nativeof Nepal, with ovate-cordate leaves, and scarlet berries. It grows to the height of 20 ft. V. involucratum Wall. {Dec. Prod., 4. p. 327.) has ovate-acuminated leaves, and is also a native of Nepal, where it grows to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. V. erdsum Thunb. FL Jap., p. 124., has broad ovate-acuminated leaves ; and, in Japan, is a shrub from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high. CHAP. LXIII. caprifolia'ce^.. t^ibu'rnum. 1039 B. Half-hardi/ Species of \}hurniim belonging to the Section \ihunmm. V. odoratissimwn Ker, V. sinense Zeyh., Coffia mono- sxicrraa Hook, et Am. {Bot. /fc^., t. 456. ; and oiirjf^. 791.) The leaves are evergreen, glabrous, and coriaceous ; and the Sowers wliite, with the scent of those of OUea fr^grans. The berries are red when they begin to ripen, but at length they become blackish and shining; they are 1-seeded, and crowned by the lobes of the calyx which are erect. It is a native of China, whence it was introduced in 181S, and flowers in February. It thrives against a wall, where the soil is dry, and sufficient protection is given during winter. Plants have stood out in Colvill's Nursery, King's Road, at Kew, at Syon, and in the Horticultural Society's Garden, for several years ; and, though thoir branches are frequently injured by the frost, they never fail to spring up vigorously with the return of summer. V. villbsuTn Swartz., Don's Mill, iii. p. 441., has the leaves ovate, acuminated, quite entire. It is a shrub, growing to the height of 5ft. or 6ft., a native of the south of Jamaica, on the mountains; and introduced in 1824, This species agrees with , y. Tinus in the leaves being entire, and in the tomentuniir with r. LantJlna. V. monogynuni Blum., Don's Mill., iii. p. 442., has the leaves elliptic-oblong, attenuated at both ends, glandularly denti- culated above the base, paler beneath. Corymbs divaricate, terminal, downy. Flowers monogynous. A shrub, a native of Java, in woods on the mountains, said to be nearly allied lo V. erosum. § iii. O'pulus Toiirn. Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 376. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328. ; Moench Mcth., p. 6(i\ Sect, Char. Outer flowers of the corymbs radiant and sterile, much larger than the rest, which are fertile. Seed obcordate. (Don's Ardl., iii. p. 442.) Leaves mostly 3-lobed, and deciduous. ^ 15. V. O'pulus L. The Guelder Rose?. Identification. Lin. Sp., 384. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 442. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonyjiies. V. lobitum Lam. Fl. Fr., 3. p. 363. ; Opulus glandulbsus Mwnch Met/i., p. 505. ; O'pu- lus Raii Syn., 460., Du Ham. Arb., 2. t. 16.; Sambdcus aquatica Bauli. Pin., 456, Trag. Hist., 1002., Math. l'a/gr.,Z p. 607.; Marsh Elder, Rose Elder, Water Elder; Viorne-Obier, TObier d'Europe, Fr. ; Schwalkenbeer Strauch, Wasserholder, Schneeball, Gen Derivation. Altered from Populus, the poplar, from some supposed resemblance between the leaves of the plants, and those of the poplar. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 332. ; Hayn. Term., t. 32. f 4. ; Du Ham. Arb., 2. t. 16. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 39. ; and our^^. 792, Spec. Char., ^c. Quite glabrous in every part. Leaves broad, 3-Iobed, acuminated, unequally serrated, veiny. Petioles beset with glands towards the top, and several oblong leafy appendages lower down. Cymes pedunculate, white, with linear bracteas ; with several of the marginal ^^ flowers dilated, flat, radiant, and without stamens or pistils. Berries elliptical, bright red, very juicy, but bitter and nau- seous. Seed compressed. Branches smooth, green. Leaves bright green in summer, but in autumn assuming a beautiful pink or crimson hue, like other European species of genera that are principally American ; such as Cornus, Rhus, Quercus, &c. ; and of which the American species have the same quality. Flowers white. Berry crowned by the limb of the calyx. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 442.) A shrub, or low tree, growing to the height of from 6 ft. to 12 ft., in a wild state, and iiigher in gardens. It is found throughout Europe, and part of Asia, in moist hedges and swampy thickets ; flowering in May and ' June. It is frequent in Britain, and also in Sweden, as far north as lat. 61°. Varieties. ae V. O. 2 stcrilis Dec. Prod., iv. p. 328., Don's Mill., iii. p. 442. ; V. O. 3z 1040 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. roseum Rcem. et Schult. Syst., vi. p. 635., and Lodd. Cat.,ed. 183G, Knor. Del., ii. t. 5. and 6. The Snow-ball Tree, or Guelder Rose ; Rosede Gueldres, Pellotte de Neige, Boule de Neige, Poire molle, Fr.; Schneeballe, Gcr. — The specific name /oseum is applied on account of the form of the flowers, and not because of their colour. at V. O. S folm tmricgcitis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has the leaves variegated with white and yellow. Description, Src The Guelder rose, in a wild state, is not remarkable for the beauty of its flowers ; but its bright red berries, which ripen in September, and which, towards the middle of October, assume a beautiful pink, almost compensate for the inferiority of the species to the variety in point of flowers. The leaves of both die off of a fine red on the first approach of frost. The snow-ball tree, or the Guelder rose (V. O. 2 sterilis), is supposed to have originated in the Low Countries, in Guelderland, whence its name ; though Gerard, speaking of it, says, " It groweth in gardens, and the flowers are there doubled by art, as it is thought." Whatever may be the origin of this variety, it certainly forms one of the most ornamental shrubs, or low trees, that can be planted in a pleasure-ground : " le plus eclatant qu'on connaisse," as it is said in the Nouveau Du Hamcl. In a shrubbery, as Cowper beautifully describes it, the Guelder rose has a striking appearance, rising " tall, And throwing up into the darkest gloom Of neiglibouring cypress, or more sable yew, Her silver globes, light as the foamy surf That the wind severs from the broken w.ive." On the lawns of small gardens, and trained up with a single stem, it forms one of the most splendid of small trees ; coming into flower soon after the scarlet iiawthorn, the Scotch laburnum, and the purple lilac. The fruit of the species is eaten in Sweden ; where, and in Russia, the young shoots are made into tubes for tobacco-pipes, and handles for whips. Pallas informs us that, in Siberia, the berries are fermented with flour, and a spirit distilled from them ; or made into a paste with honey and flour, and eaten as food, though the pulp and juice of the berry have a very fetid odour. In British gardens, the species is propagated by seed, and the variety by layers. The price of plants is the same as for V. Lantana. 34 16. r. (O.) .^CERiFO^LiuM L. The Maple-leaved Guelder Rose. Identification. Lin. Sp., 383. ; Pursh Fl. Sci)t. Amer., 1. p. 203. ; Dec. Procl, 4. p. 327. ; Hook. Fl. Bur. Amer., 1. p. 280. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 1+2. Engravings. Vent. Hort. Cels , t. 72. ; Wats. Dcnd. Brit,, 1. 118. ; and onrfig.l&i. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branchlets and petioles pilose. Leaves ovate-cordate, usually 3-lobed, acuminated, sharply and loosely serrated, downy beneath. Petioles glandless, and, when young, stipulaceous at the base, and rather tomentose. Corymbs terminal, pedunculate, not ra- diant. Flowers white. Berries black, oval, and com- pressed. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 442.) A native of North America, from New England to Carolina, in rocky mountainous situations ; where it forms a shrub froiii 4ft. to 6 ft. high, flowering in May and June. It was introduced in 1736; and, judging from the plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Lod- diges's, it appears to be only a variety of V. O'pulus. 34 17. V. (0.) ORIENTA^LE Pall. The Eastern Guelder Rose. Identification. Pall Ross., t. 58. f. H. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 323. ; Bieb. Fl. Taur.. 1. p. 245 • Don's Mill 3 p. 442. . r- J > • Synonyme. O'pulus orientalis f&lio amplissimo tridentJlto Toum. Cor p 42 Engraving. Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 58. f. H. > • • • Spec. Cliar., S;c. Leaves 3-lobed, acuminated, coarsely and bluntly toothed. Petioles glandles.s, gla- brous. Corymbs terminal, not radiant. Fruit oblong, compressed. Flowers white. Seed oval, furnished with two channels on both sides, as in V. LantJlna. Very like the preceding .species. CHAP. LXIII. CAPRIFOLlA'CEiE. FIBU RNUM. 104-1 (Don's Mm., iii. p. 442.) A native of Georgia, in Asia Minor, in woods, on the mountains, &e.; where it forms ashrub growing to the height of from 6 ft. to 10ft., flowering in July. It was introduced in 1827 ; but we have not seen a plant. 36 18. r. (O.) OxYCo'ccos Pwsh. The Cranherry-f niitcd Guelder Rose. Identification. Pursh. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 203. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 442. St/nont/??ies. f. opuloldes MUM. Cat., 52.; T. trilobum Marsh. Arb.,\\\62.; r. O'pulus ameri- cina Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 373. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves 3-lobed, acute behind, 3-nerved. Lobes divaricate, acuminated, coarsely and distantly serrated. Petioles glandular. Cymes radiant. Flowers white. Berries subglobose, red, of an agreeable acid, resembling that of cranberries, for which they are a very good substitute. Very like the V. O'pulus of Europe. (Don^s Mill., iii. p. 442.) A native of North America, on the mountains of New York and New Jersey, and throughout Canada, to the arctic circle ; from Hudson's Ba}' to the Rocky Mountains, in swamps and shady woods ; where it grows to the height of from 6 ft. to 12 ft., and flowers in July. In British gardens this .species is commonly seen as a bush ; and at Syon and Kew, and other places in the neighbourhood of London, there are plants of it 12ft. high and upwards; but, if it were planted by itself on a lawn, or in an arboretum, and trained to a single stem, it would form a very handsome small tree, conspicuous in July from the abundance of its white flowers, and in September from its large bunches of red fruit. Variety. as v. (O.) O. 2 sicbintegiifblius Uook. Fl. Bor. Amer., i. p. 281., Don's Mill., iii. p. 442. — Leaves but little cut, very pubescent beneath. A native of the banks of the Columbia. at ]9. V. (O.) Evv^LE Pursh. The edible^/rjw/erf Guelder Rose. Identification. Pursh Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 203. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 442. Synony7ne. V. O'pulus edillis Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 180. Spec. Char.fSfc. Leaves 3-lobed, bluntish behind, and 3-nerved. Lobes very short, denticulately serrated ; serratures acuminated. Petioles glandular. Outer flowers of corymb radiant. A smaller and more upright shrub than the preceding species. The berries of the same colour and size ; but, when completely ripe, more agreeable to eat, and frequently employed as a sub- stitute for cranberries. It does not seem to differ much from V. Oxycoccos, except in the broader base of the leaf. (Don\s Mill., iii. p. 442.) A native of North America, from Canada to New York, on the banks of rivers; where it forms a shrub from 5ft. to 10 ft. in height, flowering in July. It was introduced in 1812. 36 20. V. (O.) mo'lle Miclu: The so(t-/ecivcd Guelder Rose. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 180. ; Dec. Prod., i. p 328. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 442. Synonyme. V. alnifblium Marsh. Arb., p. 162. Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves nearly orbicular, cordate, plicate, toothed, rather tomentose beneath from very soft down. Petioles rather glandular, corymbs radiant. Fruit oblong-ovate. Flowers white. Berries red. Bark deciduous. Very like V. Oxycoccos, and, perhaps, only a variety of it. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 442.) A native of North America, in Kentucky, near Danville, Tennessee, and Upper Carolina, in hedges ; where it forms a shrub growing to the heightof from 6ft. to 12 ft, and flower- ing in June and July. It is said to have been introduced in 1812 ; but we have never seen a plant of it. A. Species o/Yiburnum belonging to the Section O^pulus, not yet introduced. V. microcarpum Cham, et Schlecht. in Linnffia, 5. p. 170., is a native of South Mexico, with leaves like those of a filbert, and black fruit. V. polycdrpum Wall. (Don's Mill., 3. p. 433.) is a native of Nepal, with cordate leaves, 4 Sin. long, and 3 in. broad, growing to the height of 6 ft. to 8 ft. V. cylindricum Ham. in D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 142., is a native of Nepal, with the habit of V. nCldum, and the flowers of /'. dahuricum. V. grandifldrum Wall. (Dec. Prod., 4. p. 329.) is a native of Nepal, with elliptic, acuminated leaves, in terminal bracteate corymbs V. embesccns Wall. (Dec. Prod.,4:. p. 329.) is a native of Nepal, very nearly allied to the preceding species. V. coriuccum Blum. Bijdr., p. 6jfi , Don's Mill., 3. p. 443., has ovate, acuminated, denticulated leaves, and terminal fastigiate corymbs. It is a native of Java, in woods on the higher mountains. Several other species are enumerated in Don's Mt'lier, p. 443., as being natives of Japan, but not suf- ficient! v known. 3 7. 2 1 ()4'2 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTUM. PART 111. Sect. II. LoNiCF/R^yE. Genus III. DIERVT'LL.-i Tovirn. The Dirrvilla. Lin. S^st. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Toiirn Act. Ac. Par., 1706, t. 7. f. 1. ; Lin. Hort. Cliff., p. 6.3. t. 7. ; .luss. Gen., 211. ; Dec Prod., 4. p. .'330. S/fiioni/mes. Lonicern sp. Lin. Gen. ; \Velge1« Thunb. Fl. Jap., p. G. ; VVeigehVr Pens. Eiich., ]. ' p. 176., ex R. Br. in Wall. PI. Asiat., 1. p. 15. Dfri'viition. Named by Tourncfort, in compliment to M. Diervill^, a French surgeon, who was the first to introduce D. canadensis into Europe. Description, Sfc. Erect deciduous shrubs, of easy culture. afe 1, D. canade'nsis Willd. The Canadian Diervilla. Identification. Willd. Enum., 1. p. 222. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 3.30. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 444. Siimmymcs. Ixinfcerrt Diervillnj Lin. Mat. Med., p. 62., Sims Bot. Mag., 1796. ; D. Tournefort// ' Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 107. ; D. hiimilis Pers. Ench., 1. p. 214., and Loild. Cat., ed. 1836'; D. liltea Pursli Fl. Anter. Sept., 1. p. 162. ; D. trifida Mccnch Met/i., 492. ; D. arcadiensis Du Ham. Arb., I. t. 87. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1796. ; Dii Ham. Arb., 1. t. 87. ; Schmidt Baum., 1. 116. ; and oiirfigs. 794, 795. Spec. Char,, cSfc. Leaves on short petioles, ovate, acuminated, serrated, and, as well as the petioles, glabrous. Flowers yellow. Fruit a dry brown capsule. There are a number of varieties of this I)lant, differing in respect to the size of the flowers and of the leaves. Root creeping, throwing up suckers. (Don'x Mill., iii. p. +44-.) A native of Carolina, New England, and Newfoundland, on rocks and the highest muontains ; where it forms a shrub growing to the height of .3ft. or 4ft. It was introduced in 17.39, and flowers in" June and July. In British gardens, it is of the easiest culture in almost any soil ; and it multiplies abundantly by suckers. App. i. Species of DiermllB. not yet introduced. D.japdnica Dec. Prod., 4. p. 330. ; Welgela jap6nica Thunb. ; is a native of Japan, with ovate acuminated loaves, and the corolla purple. D. corcEMsis Dec. Prod., 4. p. 330. ; Welgela corjeensis Tlitinb. ; Weigfelm corjB^nsig Pers. ; is a native of Japan, closely allied to the preceding sort. Genus IV. LONrCER^ Desf. The Lomcera, or Honeysuckle. Lin. Si/.- tember. We have never seen the plant. i. 9. L. graVa Ait. The pleasant, or evergreen, Honeysuckle. Idcntficatio/i. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 231. ; Doc. Prod., 4. p. 332. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 446. Synonymes. Caprif61ium grSltum Pursh Fl. A///er. Sept., 1. p. 161. ; Rcem.et Schult. Syst.. 5. p. 262. ; L. virginiana Marsh Arh., 136. ; ? Periclymenum americitnum Mill. Diet, No. 7. Engravings. Hort. Angl., p. 15. No. 10. t. 8. and our^z,^. 805. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches twining. Leaves permanent, obovate, rather mucronate, glaucous beneath, and reticu- lately veined, glabrous; upper ones connately perfoliate. Spikes composed of approximate whorls of flowers. Co- rollas ringent. Branches reddish brown. Flowers in- clining to scarlet on the outside, according to Pursh. Corolla ringent, reddish on the outside, and yellow inside. Berries red. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 4+6.) A twining shrub, a native of North America, from Carolina to New York, on the mountains, rambling among rocks, in shady moist situations, but rare. Introduced in 1730, and flowering from June or July to September, and some- times till the commencement of frost. The plant is of vigorous growth, with woody stems, and will live longer than most of the other species. A plant against our veranda at Bayswater has stood since 1825, and is now in full vigour ; having outlived L. Caprifolium, L. flavum, L. pubescens, L. sempervirens, some varieties of L. CHAP. LXIII. CAPRIFOLIA'CEi^E. LONTCER^f. 1049 Pericl^menum, and L. implexa. It is inferior in vigour only to L. jap6nica. Plants, in the London nurseries, are Is. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc ; and at New York, 37| cents. L. microyhylla Hook. FI. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 283., is a provisional name, given to some dried spe- cimens received from the north-west coast of America, by Sir W. J. Hooker, but which had neither flowers nor fruit, and may, possibly, therefore, belong to some other genus. The leaves are scarcely more than 6 lines long, uniform, exactly cordate, and very villous. 806 B. Limb of Corolla nearly equal. — Vericlymemnn Tourn. \.^ 10. L. sEMPERvi^RENs Alt. The evergreen Trumpet Honeysuckle. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 230. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 332. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. -US. Synonymes. CaprifMium sempervirens Michx. Ft. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 105. ; Periel^menum sempcr- vlrens Mill. Diet., No. 1. ; /llattrnus empervirens Kcehl. ex Steud. ; /'eric]5'menum virginlacum Biv. Mon., 116. Engravings. Hort. Angl., t. 7. ; Knorr Del., 1. 1. 53. ; Krauss, t. 1. ; and our^. 806. Spec. Char., S^c. Quite glabrous. Leaves persist- ent, sub-evergreen, obovate or ovate, glaucous beneath ; upper ones connately perfoliate. Spikes nearly naked, composed of whorls of flowers ; tube of corolla ventiicose on the upper side ; limb nearly regular, with 5 round- ish lobes. Branches brown. Leaves deep green above, 2 in. long and 1 in. broad. Whorls of flowers usually 3, at the top of each branch. Flowers of a beautiful scarlet outside, and yellow inside, about 1 in. long, inodorous. There are several varieties of this species, par- ticularly one with an almost upright stem. (Doll's Mill., iii. p. 446.) A twining shrub, native of North America, from New York to Carolina, in dry stony woods. Introduced in 1656, and flowering from May till August. The fine scarlet flowers of this species, and the length of time during which they are pro- duced, render it a very desirable one ; but it is somewhat tender, and rather capricious in regard to situation. It will not thrive in clayey or wet soil ; neither in the smoke of cities, nor in a confined situation. It grows well in sand, but still better in sandy peat. It succeeds but indiflerently in the London nurseries ; and the metropohtan trade is generally supplied from the Goldworth Nursery, where it grows luxuriantly, and is propagated by layers to a great extent. Price of plants, in London, \s. Gel. each. ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc and 50 cents; and at New York, 37^ cents. Varieties. ^ L.S.2 major Ait., Curt. Bot. Mag., 1781., Schmidt Baura., t. 104. The large Trum- pet Honey siicMe. — Leaves roundish, and flowers very large, and of a brilliant scarlet. ^ L.s.'i minor Ait., Sims. Bot. Mag., 1753. ; Ker Bot. Reg., t. 556. j L. connata Meerh. Icon., t.l 1 ? The small Trumpet Honeysuckle. — Leaves oblong, acute at both ends; upper ones obtuse, perfohate: with small flowers, which are scarlet both outside and inside. This is an elegant climbing shrub, but it can only be re- commended for open airy situations in the country ; and the soil in which it is planted ought to be occasionally stirred and manured. 1050 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. -^ 11. L. ciLio^sA Poir. TJic ciliated-/f«iYY/ Honeysuckle. Identification. Poir. Sui>i>l., 5. p. 61'2. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 332. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 446. Synonymes. Caprifblium cili6suin Pursh Ft. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 160. ; L. ciliilta Dietr. Lex. Supj>l., 4. p. 263. Spec. Char., Sfc. Plant twining ; upper part of the branches hairy on one side. Leaves coriaceous, reticulated, ovate, on short petioles, glaucous beneath, and ciliated on the margins : upper ones connately perfoliate. Spikes com- posed of a[)proxiniate verticillate heads of nearly sessile flowers ; tube of corolla hairy, ventricose in the middle; limb nearly equal. Flowers deep yellow. Peduncles beset with glandular hairs. (/Jo/i's ilii//., iii. p. 446.) A twining shrub; a native of North America, on the banks of the Koos- koosky. Introduced in 1823, and flowering in July. There are plants of this species in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. -i 12. L. occidenta'^lis Hook. The Western Honeysuckle. Identification. Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 282. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 446. Synonymes. Caprifolium occidentMeiJnrf/. 5o<. iJe^., t. 1457.; Caprif61ium cilibsum Z)o«g/rtS MS.S. Engraving. Bot Reg., t. 1457. Spec. Char., ^c. Twining. Leaves oval, almost sessile, glabrous, ciliated, glau- cous beneath ; upper ones connately perfoliate. Flowers disposed in ver- ticillate heads. Corolla glabrous, with an elongated tube, which is gibbous above the base; the limb nearly equal. Stamens almost inclosed. (.Dn?i's Mill., iii. p. 446.) The flowers are larger than in any other British North American species, and of a full orange red. Branches and peduncles gla- brous. A twining shrub, a native about Fort Vancouver, on the Columbia. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in June and July. A great acquisition to our gardens ; and quite different from L. pubescens, L. parviflora, and L. Douglasw; and, if the presence or absence of hairs in the corolla are to be depended on, it is also diflferent from L. ciliosa, which inhaljits nearly the same country. L. pilbsa Willd. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 233. ; Caprif&lium villf)sum H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 427. t. 298. ; is a native of New Spain, in cold places, with purple flowers, not yet introduced. 5 ii. Xylostenm Dec. Identification. Dec. Pnxi., 4. p. 333. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 446. Synony^nes. XyKjsteon Juss. Gen., 212. ; Lonicera Rcem. et Schult. Syst., 5. p. 19. ; Xylosteon and Chamsecerasus, Tourn. Inst., p. 609. ; Xylusteum and Is'ika, Adans. Fara., 2. ]). 501. ; Cobce^« Neck . Elem., No. 219. ; the Fly Honeysuckle ; Hackenkirsche, Ger.; Hondsbezicn orHondskarsen, Dutch. Derivation. From xylon, wood, and osteon, a bone ; the wood of L. Xyl6steum being as hard as bone. Sect. Char., Sfc. Pedicels axillary, 2-flowered, bibracteate at the apex. Berries, twin, distinct, or joined together more or less ; 3-celled in the young state ; rarely 2-celled in the adult state. The limb of the calyx is generally de- ciduous, therefore the fruit is usually not crowned. {Deri's Mill., iii. p. 446.) Climbing or erect shrubs, with leaves never connate. In British gardens, they are of the easiest culture, and extremely hardy. A. Ovaries and Berries altogether distinct. Stems scandent. Floivers irre- gidar. — Nintooa Dec. Prod., iv. p. 33. Derivation. Nintoo, or Sintoo, is the name of L. jap6nica in China. J, 13. L. coNFU^sA Dec. The confused Honeysuckle. Identification. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 333. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 446 Synonymes. Nintoda confilsa Sivt. Hort. Brit., ed. 2. ; Lonicor« jap6nica Andr. Bot. Rep., t. S83. ; Ker Bot. Reg., t. 70., Delaun. Herb. Amut., t. 132., but not of Thunb. ; Nintoo, Sintoo, KiEmpf. Amocn., 5. p. 785. ; Caprifblium jap6nicum Loud. Hort. Brit. Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 583. ; Bot. Reg., t. 70. ; Delaun. Herb. Araat., 1. 132, ; and our fig. 808. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches twining, pubescent. Leaves ovate, acute, rounded at the base, downy on both surfaces, as well as the peduncles. Peduncles axillary, longer than the petioles, 2-flowered, opposite, disposed in some- thing like a thyrsis af. the tops of the branches. Calj cine segments ovate, and, as well as the corollas, pubescent. The flowers are snow-white at CHAP. LXIIl. CAPRI FOLIA CFJE. LONI CER^. 1 05 1 first, but grfHlnall)' change to a golden yellow .o.>j„jy\Y >^^ 808 colour ; hence it is called Suikadsara and Kin- ^TS ginqua, that is gold and silver flowers, b}- the Japanese. Corolla about an inch long, bilabiate. -^^ (JJo)i's Mill., iii. p. 447.) A twining shrub, native of Japan, China, and the Himalayas. Introduced in ISOj, and flowering in July. It is somewhat tender ; nevertheless, it will grow and flower freely against an open wall in the neighbourhood of London ; and the extraordi- nar}' fragrance of its flowers, which are pro- duced in the greatest abundance, well entitles it to a place in every collection. A plant has stood against a wall in the Horticultural Society's Garden since 1828. -i 14. L. longiflo'ra Dec. The long-flowered Honeysuckle. Identification. Dec. Prod., i. p. 333. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 447. S!/noni/7?u's. Caprifulium longiflbrum Sabine ex I.indl. Bot. Reg., 1232. ; Nintooa longiflbra Swt. ' Hort. Brit., ed. 2. ; Caprifblium japonicum D. Don Prod. Fl. Ncp-, 140. ; Caprifulium nepaUnse G. Don in Loud. Hort. Brit., 79. Engraving. Bot. Reg., t. 1232. Spec. Char., Sfc. Glabrous in every part. Branches twining. Leaves petio- late, oblong-lanceolate, shining above, and pale beneath. Peduncles short, 2-flowered, about the length of the petioles. Tube of corolla very long and filiform ; limb bilabiate. Flowers several inches long, at first snow- white, but finally changing to a golden yellow colour. (Z)o7;'.vil/?7/., iii. p. 447.) A twining shrub, a native of China and Nepal. Introduced in 1826, and flowering from July to September. i. 15. L. j.'VPo'nica Thunb. The Japan Honeysuckle. Identification. Thunb. Fl. Jap., p. 89. ; Don's Mill., a p. 447. Sipionymes. Ninto! rubriflora Dec, 1. c. ; L. grandiflorum I,odd. Cat. ; L. siblrica Hortul. ex Pers. Ench. — Flowers and fruit red. sfe L. /. 4 lutea Lodd. Cat. has yellowish flowers and yellow fruit. ^ L. t. 5 latifolia Lodd. Cat. has broad leaves. Cidture, ^c. This is one of the most hardy of European shrubs, and one of the few which grow in the open gardens of Petersburg and Stockholm, without protection during winter. It flowers about Petersburg in June, and about London in April, having begun to put out its leaves in .January. In Siberia, Pallas informs us, the berries, though bitter, nauseous, and purgative, are eaten by the common people. The wood, which, when deprived of its bark, is beautifully veined, is used for walking-sticks ; and the plant being frequented by the Meloe vesicatorius L. (Cantharis vesicatoria Geoff.'), that insect is collected from it for the apothecaries. In British gardens, the plant is very common, and it is valued for its early leafing and flowering. It will grow in an}' soil, and almost in any situation. It is readily propagated by cuttings. S4 17. L. (t.) Nf gra L. The Hack-fmited Honeysuckle. Identification. Lin. Sp., 247. ; Dec. Prod., i. \\ 335. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 449. Si/noiiiymcs. Caprifulium j-aseum Lam. Ft. Fr., 3. p. 368 j ChamKcerasus nigra Delarb. Fl iuv ed. 2. p. 130. Engravings. Jacq. Aust., t. 314. ; Schmidt. Baum., t. 110. ; Gesn., fasc. 37. t. 8. f. 48. Spec, Char.y Sfc. Erect. Leaves oval-oblong, or elliptic, on short petioles, rather villous when young, but nearly glabrous in the adult state. Pedun- cles 2-flowered, elongated, shorter than the leaves. Corolla reddish, and pubescent on the outside, but whitish on the inside. Bracteas 4, under the ovaries; the two outer onus lanceolate, and the inner quadrifid. Berries black, globose, joined together at the side. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 449.) A shrub, from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high ; a native of middle Europe, fn subalpine woods, as in France, Switzerland, Austria, Silesia, Piedmont, &c. It was introduced in 1597, antl flowers from March to May. It is of the easiest culture and propagation in any common soil. The plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden was, in 1835, after being seven years planted, 5 ft. high. Variety. 34 L. P {t.) n, 2 camjmniflora ; Xylosteum campaniflorum Lodd. Cab., t. 1361. ; and onvfigs. 813, 814. ; has the flowers bell-shaped. 18. L. (t.) cilia^ta M'uhl. The ciliated-/«/wf/ Honeysuckle. Identification. Miihl. Cat , p. 22. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 448. Synoiu/mes. Xylosteum ciliCitum F,.rsh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 161. ; L. tat&rica Michx. Fl. Amcr., 1. p. 166., but not of Lin. ; L. c.inadensis Rwm. ct Schult. Si/st., 5. p. 260. S]}ec. Char., Sfc. Erect. Leaves ovate or oblong, cordate, thin, ciliated, villous beneath in the young state. Peduncles elongated. Bsacteas 2, ovate, three times shorter than the ovaries, which are distinct. Corolla 813 1054 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. bluntly spurred at the base ; with short, nearly equal, lobes. Berries dis- tinct, red, divaricate. Flowers white, with a tinge of red or yellow; tube ventricosc above ; limb with short acute segments ; style protruded. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 448.) A shrub, from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high, a native of North America, on mountains among rocks, in rich soils j from Canada to Virginia, and throughout Canada to the Saskatchawan. It was introduced in 1824, and, in British gardens, flowers in June and July. It is of the easiest culture in any soil, and is readily propagated by cuttings. The white- flowered variety mentioned by Pursh, is said to be Facclnium album. a 19. L. pyrena'ica L. The Pyrenean Honeysuckle. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 248. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 448. Sytwnymes. Caprifdlium pyrenJlicum Lam. Fl. Fr., 3. p. 366. ; XyWsteum pyreniicura Tourn. Inst., 609. Spec. Char., Sfc. Glabrous, erect. Leaves obovate- lanceolate, acute, glaucous beneath. Peduncles 2-flowered, shorter than the leaves. Bracteas oblong- linear, foliaceous. Flowers almost regular. Berries globose, distinct. Corolla white, twice the size of that of L. Xylosteum, funnel-shaped. Limb 3-cleft, flat ; with equal, ovate, obtuse segments. (Dons Mill., iii. p. 448.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 5 ft., a native of the Pyrenees, on calcareous rocks, in exposed situations. Introduced in 1739, and flowering in May. A very hardy shrub, of easy culture, and frequent in collection^. a^ 20. L. PUNi'cEA Sims. The cnmaoii-^owered Honeysuckle. Identification. Sims Bot. Mag., t. 2469. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335. ; Don's Mill., 3 p. 448. Si/nonyme. SymplioricArpos ]>un(ceus Svot. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2469. ; and our Jig. 815. Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect. Leaves ovate, subcordate at the base, of the same colour on both sui'faces. Peduncles axillary, and almost terminal, 2- flowered, shorter than the leaves. Tube of corolla rather gibbous at the base ; segments of corolla nearly equal, irregularly arranged, .3 one way and 2 another. Berries distinct ? Flowers deep red, or crimson. Leaves sometimes three in a whorl on the young shoots. (Doll's Mill., iii. p. 448.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 2 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1822, and flowering in April and May. 34 21. L. Xylo'steum L. The bony-wooded, or upright. Fly Honeysuckle. Identification. Lin. Sp., 248 ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 448. Synonymes. Caprifolium dumetbrum Lam. Fl. Fr., 3. p. 367. ; Xylosteum dumetbrum Mcench Meth., p. 502. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 916. ; Fl. Gra^c, t. 223. ; CEd. Fl. Dan., t. 808. ; Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 153. t.59. ; Riv. Mon. Irr., t. 120. ; Mill. Icon., 167. f. 1. and our fig. 816. iSpec. Char., J^c. Erect, downy. Leaves ovate, acute, petiolate, soft. Pe- duncles 2 flowei-ed, shorter than the leaves. Bracteas hairy, double ; the two outer ones lanceolate, spreading ; inner a small concave scale under each germ. Berries oval, distinct, 1-celled, 6-seeded. Flowers small, cream- coloured, downy. Calyx of 3 obtuse lobes. Berries scarlet. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 449.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 8 ft. to 10 ft., flowering in July ; and, according to Sir J. E. Smith, of " little beaut}', and no known utility, though common in plantations." It is a native throughout nearly the whole of Europe, even to Caucasus, in thickets, hedges and rocky places, and by the sides of woods. It has been found in a few situations in Britain, but is a very doubtful native. Linnaeus says that it makes excellent hedges in a dry soil ; that the clear parts between the joints of the shoots are used, in Sweden, for tobacco-pipes; and that the CHAP. LXIir. CAPRIFOLIA CK.^. LONICEU^. 1055 wood, being extremely hard, makes teeth for rakes, &c. Gmelin informs us that the Russians make an empyreumatic oil from the wood, which they recommend for cold tumours and chronic pains. Animals seldom touch the leaves. In hard weather birds eat the berries, which are reputed to be purgative and emetic. (^Martyii's Mill.) According to Pallas, an empyreu- matic oil is prepared from the branches when young ; and the wood, which is ex- tremely hard, and yields only in beauty to L. tatarica, is used for walking-sticks. It is one of the oldest and hardiest inha- bitants of British shrubberies, having been in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden since 1683 ; but, certainly, it cannot be recom- mended for its beauty, in a country pos- sessing such an extensive ligneous flora as we have in Britain. In the colder parts ofEurope, about Stockholm and Petersburg, for example, it is valuable, because it endures the severest winters. In the English garden, or rather park, at Munich, it is planted in masses and groups, along with other masses and groups of C'ornus alba, 5alix vitellina, and Fiburnum O'pulus ; and, in the winter time, the whitish-grey bark of its shoots con- trasts finely with the red, yellow, or brown, bark of the other species. Varieties. ^ L. X. 2 leucocarpa Dec. Prod., iv. p. 335., N. Du Ham., i. p. 52., has white berries. Sfc L. X. 3 xanthoccuya Dec, 1. c, N. Du Ham., 1. c, has the berries yellow. ^ L. X. 4 melanocp.rpa Dec, 1. c, Bauh. Pin., p. 451., has black berries. ^ 22. L. FLEXUo'sA Thunb. The ^ex\h\e-stemmed Honeysuckle. Identification. Thunb. in Lin. Trans., 2. p. 330., but not of Lodd., nor Ker ; Don's Mil)., 3. p. 449. Synonynies. L. nigra Thunb. Fl. Jap., p. 89., but not of Lin. ; L. brach^oda Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335. Spec. Char., Sjc. Erect, branched. Branches very villous at the apex. Leaves ovate-oblong, acute, on short petioles, glabrous ; petioles villous ; nerves of leaves puberulous. Flowers axillary, few, almost sessile. Berries globose, glabrous. Stems flexuous. Leaves about an inch long ; upper ones the smallest. Peduncles hardly a line long. Berries distinct, ovate, acuminated, black. {Dun's Mill., iii. p. 449.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 5 ft., a native of Japan ; which was introduced in 1806, and flowers in June and July. a. Hardy Species of Lonicera, belonging to the Division ChamcEcerasi of the Section Xylbsteum, not yet introduced. L.hispida Pall., Led. Fl. Ross. Alt. HI., t. 212., is a native of Siberia, growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., with hispid branches, and pendulous greenish white flowers, which are succeeded by dark purple berries. C. Berries eiiher distinct or joined together. Corolla vei'y gibbous at the Base. Erect bushy Shrubs. — CuphdnthcB Dec. Derivation. From kuphos, gihhous, und anfhos, a Rower ; in reference to the flower being gibbcus on one side at the base. ji 23. L. iNvoLUCRA^TA Banks. The involucrated Honeysuckle. Identification. Banks Herb, ex .Spreng. Syst., 1. p. 7.59. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335.; Don's Will., 3. p. 449. Synonyine. Xylosteum involucritum Richards, in Frank. First Journ., ed. 1., append, p. 6. Engravings. Our figs. 817, 818, 81U. S2}ec. Char., cfc. Erect. Branches acutely tetragonal. Leaves ovate or oval, petiolate, membranous, beset with appressed hairs beneath. Peduncles axillary, 2 — 3-flowered. Bracteas 4 ; two outer ovate, two inner broad, obcordate, at length widening, clothed with glandular pubescence. Corolla pubescent, gibbous at the base on the outside ; yellowish, tinged with red. Style exserted. (Bon's Mill., iii. p. 419.) A shrub, 2 ft. to 3 ft. 4 a 10.56 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICET UM. PART III. 818 r 819 high, native of North-west America, between lat. 5-t° and 64° (but pro- bably confined to the vicinity of the Saskatchawan) ; thence to the Rocky Mountains. It was introduced in 1824, and flowers in May. a. Hardy Species of Lonicera belonging to the Divisio?i CuphdntlicB of the Section Xylosteum, ivhich are not yet introduced. L. gibbdsa Willd., Xyl6steu'in mexicinum //. B. et Kunth, is a native of Mexico, in woods, with the corolla scarlet. L. Mochiikna Dec, L. gibbbsa Moc. et Sesse, is a native of Mexico, very nearly allied to the preceding species, but differs in the corolla being yellowish, and, when decaying, of a blood colour, permanent, and jagged, with the bracteas spreading. The berries are globose, and of a dark purj'le. L. LcdcbuurW Eschsch., Boil's Mill., 3. p. 449. A native of California, so nearly allied to L. involu- crata, as hardly to be distinguishable from it. D. Berries two 07i each Peduncle, joined together in one, which is bi-umbilicatc at the Apex. Erect branchmg Shrubs. — Isika; Adans. Derivation. A name, the origin of which is unknown, employed by Adanson to designate this division of the genus. a 24. L, alpi'gena H. The alpine Honeysuckle. Identification. Lin. Sp., 248. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 336. ; Don's Mill., .3. p. 449. Synony7nes. Caprifbliuni alpinum La7n. Fl. Fr. ; Caprif61ium alpigenum Gcertn. Fruct., 1. p. 13(>. ; Is)>ca alpigena BUrck. ; Isica lucida Mcench ; Xylosteum alpfgenum Lodd. Cat. ; Chamzeci'rasus alpigena Delarb. ; Cherry Woodbine ; Heckenkirsche, Ger. Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Aust., t. 274. ; N. Du Ham., 1. 1. 16. ; Mill. Icon., t. 167. f. 2. ; Lob. Icon., t. 173. ; and our^^s. 820, 821. Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect. Leaves oval-lanceolate, or elliptic ; acute, glabrous, or pubescent, on very short petioles, rather ciliated. Peduncles 2-flow- ered, shorter than the leaves. Corolla gibbous at the base, and greenish yellow tinged with red or purple. Berries red, and of the size and ap- pearance of those of a cherry ; whence it is called cherry woodbine by Johnson. Leaves large. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 449.) A shrub, from 3 ft. to 5 ft. high, a native of the middle and south of Europe, in subalpine places and mountains. Intro- duced in 1596, and flowering in April and May. One of the oldest and hardiest of our shrubs, and of the easiest propagation and culture. Variety. a L. a. 2 sibirica Dec. Prod., iv. p. 336. j L. siblrica Vest in Rcem. et Schtdt. Syst., 5, p. 259. — Lower leaves rather cordate. Peduncles thickened a little under the flowers, A native of Siberia ; and, like most other varieties of trees and shrubs, natives of the west of Europe, indigenous to Siberia, coming into leaf and flower, a week, or more, earlier than the species. CHAP. LXIII. CAPRIFOLIA CEiE. LONI'CER^. 1057 a* 25. L. (a.) microphy'lla IVilld. The sniail-leaved Honeysuckle. Identification. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 336. ; Willd. Rel. in Roem. ct Schult. Syst., 5. p. 258. ; Don's Mill., 3 p. 450. Synonyme. L. alpfgena Sieve) s. Engraving. Led. Fl. Ross. Alt. 111., t. 213. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves elliptic, acute at both ends, glaucous beneath, rather villous on both surfaces, and sometimes rounded at the base. Pe- duncles 2-flowered, and shorter than the leaves. Corollas greenish yellow. Berries joined, of a reddish orange colour. The epidermis falls from the branches. {Don^s Mil/., iii. p. 4o0.) A shrub, .3 ft. or 4 ft. high ; a native of Eastern Siberia, and introduced in 1818. Obviously a variety of the pre- ceding species. 36 26. L. OBLONGiFo^LiA Hook. The oblong-leaved Honeysuckle. Identification. Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 284. t. 100. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 450. Synonyme. Xyl6steuin oblongifolium Goldie in Edin. Phil. Joiirn., 6. p. 232. Engravings, Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. 1. 100. ; and our fig. 822. Spec. Char., tes. Symphbria racembsa Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 162. ; S. leucocarpa Hort. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2211. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 230. ; and our^^. 826. (S/je-c. Char., 6fc. Flowers disposed in nearly terminal, loose, interrupted racemes, which are often leafy. Corolla densely bearded inside. Style and stamens enclosed. Leaves glaucous beneath. Corolla rose-coloured. Berries large, white. This is a fine shrub, very common in our gardens, easily known by its large white berries, and small 826 red flowers. The S. elongata and S. heterophylla Fresl in Herh. Heenke, which were collected about Nootka Sound, do not differ from this species, in which the lower leaves are sometimes deeply sinuated. (Don's AIUl., iii. p. 451.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 8 ft. North America, on mountains near Lake Mistassins, and on the banks of the Missouri ; in Upper Canada it is abundant about the Saskatchawan, on the banks of the Columbia, and at Puget's Sound and Nootka Sound, north-west coast. It was introduced in 1817, and flowers from July to September. The flowers are succeeded by white fruit, about the size of a large black currant, but elliptical in form, which remain on the bush even after the leaves have dropped, and make a very fine appearance. In small gardens, this shrub is rather troublesome, from the numerous suckers it throws up from the roots ; but, as its flowers are much sought after by bees, and its berries are excellent food for game (See Gard. Mag , ix. p. 699., and x. p. 432.), that habit, when it is planted for these purposes, is found rather advan- tageous than otherwise. For gardens, it might be desirable to graft it on Lonfcera Xylosteum, or some allied species of suitable habit. So grafted, standard high, it would form a very elegant small tree. App. i. Hardy Species of SijmpJioricarpos not yet introduced. S. occidentulis Richards. {Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., i. W-i.) is a native of Britisli North America, in the woody country between lat 54° and 64°, and known under the name of wolfberry. Dr. Richardson remarks of this plant, that it approaches very near to S. raccm(\<:us; and .Sir W. .?. Hooker says, " Among the numerous specimens in the herbarium, are some which appear almost as much allied to one species as the other : but the majority of the individuals of the two species are readily enough distinguished ; those belonging to the S. occidentMis, by their larger, less glaucous, more rigid, and denser foliage (some of the leaves being 2^ in. long) ; by the flowers arranged in dense drooping spikes, larger than in S. racem6sus ; and by the prominent style and stamen.s." (Hook. Ft. Bor. Amer., i. p. 285.) We have given this quotation to show the very uncertain grounds on which what are called species are established; and, perhaps, it cannot be otherwise, so long as botanists are obliged to form their opinions from dried specimens. There is scarcely any tree or shrub that, by culture in different soils and situations, could not be made to vary in magnitude, and other particulars, as much as, or more than, is stated to be the case with these dried specimens of Symphoricarpos. We are very much inclined to think that, if the species of all the genera of Capri- foli.Xce.-B were culti\ ated for some years in the same garden, they would be reduced to less than half their present number, 4 A ."3 1060 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICF.TUM. PART III. Genus VI. LEYCESTE^R/^ Wall. The Leycestebia. Lw. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Wall, in Roxb. FI. Ind., 2. p. 181. ; Plant. Rar. Asiat.,2. p. 21. t. 120. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 338. ; Don's Mill., 3. ]>. 451. Derivation. Named by Dr. Wallich after his friend William Leycester, formerly chief judge of the principal native court under the Bengal Presidency ; " who, during a long series of years, and in various parts of Hindoostan, has pursued every branch of horticulture with a munificence, "zeal, and success, which abundantly entitle him to that distinction." Description, Sfc. This genus appears to be intermediate between Caprifo- liaceos, and i?ubiaceae; but from the last it is distinguished by the want of stipules. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 451.) The only species known is a shrub, a na- tive of the Himalayas. 34 1. L. FORMO'SA Wall. Identification. Wall in Roxb. Fl. Ind., 2. p. 182. Sf/noni/me. HamlWa connata Puerari MSS. Engravings. Plant As. Rar., 2. t. 120. ; and our fig. 827 The beautiful Leycesteria. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 338. ; Don's Mill, .3. p. 451. 827 Description, ^-c. A large, ram- bling, deciduous shrub, a native of the highest mountains which surround the valley of Nepal; and of much more northerly situations, towards Gossainthan, at elevations of between 6000 ft. and 7000 ft., and even as high as 8000 ft., among forests of pine and oak. It is a most beautiful shrub when in a flowering state, from the contrast of the deep green hue of its stem and leaves, with the purple colour of its large bracteas and its berries. It was introduced into British gar- dens in 1824, and it flowered soon afterwards in the nursery of Messrs. Allen and Rogers, at Battersea, whence specimens were sent to the late Mr. Sweet, and to Mr. G. Don. It is a rambling shrub, with the general appearance of a honeysuckle ; and it will probably prove some- what tender in this country ; but, as it is easily propagated by cuttings, or by seeds, which it produces in abundance, a stock of plants niight easily be kept in readiness to provide for acci- dental losses. Trained against a conservative wall, it would have a splendid effect in autum n. There are young plants, raised in 1836, from Nepal seeds, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, CHAP. LXIV. rubia'cem. CEPHALA'NTHUS. 1061 CHAP. LXIV. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER /fUBIA^CEjE, Tins order includes a great number of genera; but there is onlj' one of these that contains any ligneous species truly hardy in British gardens. Genus I. CEPHALA'NTHUS L. The Button-wood. Monogynia. Liu. Si/sf. Tetrandria Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 113. ; Ga?rtn. Fruct., 2. t. 86. ; Lara. 111., t. 59. ; Jiiss. Mem. Mus.,6. p. 402. ; Rich. Diss., with a fig. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 538. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 610. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Derivation. From kcphale, a head, and anthos, a flower ; in allusion to the flowers being disposed in globular heads. Gen. Char., S^c. Calyx with an obversely pyramidal tube, and an angular 5-toothed limb. Corolla with a slender tube, and a 4-cleft limb; lobes erectish. Stamens 4, short, inserted in the upper part of the tube, hardly exserted. Style much exserted. Stigma capitate. Fruit inversely pyra- midal, crowned by the limb of the calyx, 2 — 4-? celled, and separating into 2 — 4 parts ; cells, or parts, 1-seeded, indehiscent, and sometimes empty by abortion. Seeds oblong, terminating in a little callous bladder. Albumen somewhat cartilaginous. Embryo inverted in the albumen, with a superior radicle. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 610.) — Shrubs, with terete branches. Leaves opposite, or 3 in a whorl. 3i 1. C. occiDENTA^Lis L. The Western Button-wood. Identification. Lin. Sp., 138. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 538. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 610. ; Lod. Cat., ed. 1836. Synom/mcs. C. oppositifMius Mccnch Mcth., p. 487. ; Swamp Globe Flower, Amer. Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., 1. 1. 54. ; Schkuhr Handb., t. 21., and t. 5. b. fruit. ; Lois. Herb. Amat., t. 272. ; Pluk. Aim., 336. t. 77. f. 4. ; and our Jigs, r Spec. Char., S^'c. Leaves opposite, or 3 in a whorl, ovate or oval, acumi- nated. Peduncles much longer than the heads, usually by threes at the tops of the branches. Petioles red- dish next the branches. Heads of flowers globular, size of a marble. Flowers whitish yellow. There are varieties of this species having the branchlets and young leaves either glabrous or downy. {Don's Mill.,m. p. 610.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 6 ft. to 8 ft. ; a native of North America, from Canada to Florida, in marshy places. It was introduced in 1735, and flowers in July and August. It will grow in common garden soil, but prefers peat kept moist ; and is propagated chiefly by seeds, but will also grow by cuttings and layers. It is an inter- 4 A 4 1062 ARUORF.TUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. esting shrub, from its curious round heads of flowers, and from the lateness of the season at which these appear. Price of plants, in the London nur- series, 1.?. Gd. ; at BoUw} Her, 1 franc ; and at New York, 25 cents. Varieft/. S4 C. o, 2 brachi/podus. Dec. Prod., iv. p. 5.39. — Leaves elliptic-oblong, 3 in a whorl, or short petioles ; petioles 3 — 4 lines long. There are varieties of this, with either glabrous or downy branches. A native of the north of Mexico, near Rio de la Trinidad and Bejar, where it was collected by Berlandier. (Do7i's Mill., iii. p. 610.) Some other species of Cephalanthits are described in De Candolle's Prodromus and Don's Miller ; but they are natives of South America, the East Indies, or China, and are considered as requiring the green-house or the stove. App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants belonging to the Order Rubidce^e. Pinckniya. piibcns Miclix. [North Amer. Syl., 1. p. 2()0. t. 49 ) and our./?g. 83().), Piiickiifeyu pubi'scens Pos., Cinchona caro- lini&na Pair., is a tree growing to the height of 20 ft., in Georgia, South Carolina, and other parts of North America. The branches and leaves are tomentose, and the flowers rather large, pubescent, and white, tinged with red. The tree divides into numerous branches, and is covered with large light green leaves, which are downy beneath, but it is not par- ticularly ornamental. In America it is called Georgia bark, and was originally supposed to belong to the same genus as the cinchona, which it strongly resembles. It is interesting for the properties of its bark ; which partakes of the same bitter qualities as that of the cinchona ; and which is employed successfully in the alleviation of the intermittent fevers which prevail in the country where it is a native. The wood is soft, and unfit for use in the arts. In England, the plant is generally kept in green-houses or cold-pits ; but it will thrive much better if planted in the free ground, and trained against a wall with a southern exposure. It requires a shady situation, and is said to thrive best in a mixture of sand and peat. Serfssa Jcc'tida Comm. in Juss. Gen. {Don's Mill., 5. p. 633.) ; /-ycium japonicum 7y/«n6. (ito/. Mrif^., t 361., and our fig. 831.) ; ijfcium foe tidum Lin. fil. ; L5'cium indicum ISelz. ; Dysbda fasciculkta Lottr. Coch., p. 146. ; Buch'uzia coprosmbldes L'Herit. Dm., with a fig. i Dysoda fce'tida Salisb. Prod., p. 60. ; bperma- cuce fruticusa Des/. Horl. Par. ; is a native of China, Japan, and other parts of Ihe East, where it forms a bushy shrub, growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., with small, dark green, shining leaves, a little deflexed ; and flowers which are white within, and reddish without, and often single and double on the same plant. In Japan, it is frequently planted for hedges. It was introduced in 1787, and grows freely in our green-houses, in a mixture of loam, peat, and sand, flowering during the most part of the summer. Pl6ca7na pcndula Ait. ; Bartling/a scoparia Rchb. Icon. Exot., t. 11. ; is a small, glabrous, much branched shrub, with the branches round, slender, and pendulous, and the leaves linear, filiform, and opposite. It is a native of the Canary Islands, where it grows to the height of 2 ft. ; and was introduced in 1779, but has not yet flowered. Vhfillis N6bla L. {Dill. Elth., p. 405. t. 299. f 386.) has been an inhabitant of our green. houses since 1699. It is a glabrous shrub, with round branches, and small greenish white flowers, which are produced in June and July. AnthosptSrmum anhiiipicum L. ; Ambr^ria Hefsteri Walth. Hort., t.9., Hort. Cliff., t. 27., Pluk. Aim., t. 193. f. 1. ; is a branched shrub, with small linear leaves, shining above, and whitish beneath. The male and female flowers are produced on difl^i^rent plants, the former being brownish, and the latter green. This is an evergreen Cape shrub, an old inhabitant of our green-houses, where it forms a dense fastigiate bush, sometimes as high as 4 ft., and flowering in June and July. It well deserves a place against the conservative wall. KiibiafrtUicdsa Ait., Don's Mill., 3. p. 643., Jacq. Icon. Kar.,t. 25. ; R. fruticosa canadensis Pair. ; is a native of the Canary Islands, where it grows to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., and produces its small yellowish flowers in September. It is chiefly remarkable for its leaves, which are from 2 to 6 in a whorl ; and, as it is somewhat shrubby, it deserves a place against a conservative wall, or on dry rockwork. Bouvnrd\a. Jacqmni H. B.et Kunth Don's Mill., 3. p. 486.; B. triphylla Hort. ; Houst6n!a coc- cinea Bot. Rep., t. 106. ; is a native of Spain, growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., with scarlet tubular flowers, with a tube about 9 lines long, which appear from April to November. It is a most desirable shrub, for turning out into beds and borders during the summer season, or for training against a low conservative wall. There arc two forms of it in British collections, one with leaves much more pubescent than those of the other. Manettia. glabra Cham, et Schlect., Swt. Fl. Card., 2d ser., t. 334. ; M. cordifblia Mart., Hook. Bot. Mag., t, 3202., Gard. Mag., ix. p. 107., and x. 238.; is an exceedingly elegantlittle twiner, with scarlet tubular corollas, and broad deep green leaves. It is a native of Buenos Ayres ; and, Professor D. Don observes, will doubtless succeed well in the open border during summer. CHAP. LXVII. COMPO SI'lVF.. I06ti CHAP. LXV. OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS SPECIES OF THE ORDER LOBELIA^CE^. Tu'PA G. Don is a genus that contains some tall-growing herbaceous plants, natives of Chili, which niiglit technically be considered as suff'ruticose ; because, in frames and green-houses, they retain their leaves, and do not die down during winter. Among these are T. salicijhiia G. Don ; Lobel/« Tttpa Ait. ; L. gigantda Sims Bot. Mag., 1. 1785. ; and L. ialicifolia Swt., which grows to the height of 16 ft., and makes a fine appearance in the open garden during the summer season. Lohit'xa arbiirca For.-t. and /,. supirba Cham, are natives of the Society Islands, superb plants which grow to the height of 12 ft. or 15 ft. ; but neither of them have been yet introduced. A shrubby species of LobeWVr from Valparaiso, in Knight's Exotic Nursery, which has not yet received a name, appears as if it would grow 8 ft. or 10 ft. high ; and, from its blue flowers, and deep green leaves, it would make a fine appearance against a wall. CHAP. LXVI. HALF-HARDY PLANTS BELONGING TO THE ORDER CAMPANUL A'CE-«. Miissc/iia aurea Dumort. ; Campanula aiirea L., N. Dii Ham., 3. p. lf)9., Boi. Re/;., t. .07. ; is an evergreen suffruticose plant, growing to the height of 2 ft. or more, in Madeira and Teneriffb, among rocks. It is an interesting shrub, which may be compared to a miniature tree. The stem is simple, rather fleshy, marked by the scars left by the falling of the leaves, but furnished with a crown of leaves at top, and annual floriferous branches, which are disposed in a leafy pyramidal panicle. Leaves 3 — 6 in. long, pale green, shining. Peduncles 1 — 3-flowered. Flowers erect. (Don's Mill., iii. p 772.) From the habit of this plant, it is better adapted for conservative rockwork, than for being trained to a wall ; but it may be tried in both manners; for, as it ripens seeds freely, the loss of plants can easily be supplied. CHAP. LXVir. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER COMPO'SIT.^:. General Characteristics. Flowers grouped in heads ; those in each head so disposed, and so environed by an invokicre composed of bracteas, tliat cor- responds to a calyx, as to seem to constitute but one flower. The leading characteristics of the separate flowers are the following : — Ovary inferior, bearing on its top, in many, pappus of some kind. Corolla of 1 petal. Stamens 5, their anthers connate into a tube. Style encircled by the tube; its top bifid, the portions of it extended above the tube. Ovary with 1 cell and 1 erect ovule. (Lindlcifs Introd. to N. S., and Lessing's Si/nojjsis Gencrum Comjwsitarum, 1832.) The genera of this order that include hardy ligneous species are but few. The following characteristics of them are derived chiefly from Lessing's Si/iiops. Gen. Comp. The species are mostly natives of Europe and North America, and are all of the easiest propagation and culture in any common garden soil. St^heli'n.j Lessing. Flowers bisexual. Pappus with its segments branched, feathery, and in a single row. Rachis (receptacle) with chaffy projections. Involucre of many rows of bracteas. Heads purplish violet. Small shrubs, of the south of Europe. Leaves silkily tomentose beneath, entire. .Ba'ccharis R. Br. Sexes dioecious, or mostly so ; with the pappus, in the ■ male flowers, with its segments in a single row, in the female ones, with its segments in several rows; the corolla filiform. Where the sexes are not dioecious, the flowers of several rows in the exterior of the head are female : the rest Lessing has not characterised ; but it would appear, from 1064 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. the Hort. Kew,, that they arc l)iRexual. Rachis naked. Bracteas of the invohicre imbricate. Heads whitish, solitary, or aggregate. Shrubs or trees of North America ; the young branchlets, in many, viscous. Leaves alternate, entire, in most coriaceous. I^VA L. A single row of flowers in the outline of the head, female ; the rest male. Not any pappus. Rachis bearing bracteoles. Involucre of a single row of bracteas, and these few. Heads in a terminal, linear, spike. Herbs or shrubs of North America, with leaves alternate or opposite, with 3 ribs. SANTOLrNA Zy. A single row of female flowers in the outline of the head ; the corolla of each of these with a ligula that is much shorter than the tube, and spreads rayedly. The rest of the flowers bisexual ; the corolla tubular, without a ligula. Not any pappus. Involucre bell-shaped. Bracteas imbricate. Heads borne solitarily at the tips of peduncles, including many flowers. Small shrubs, of the Mediterranean region, more or less tomen- tose ; their leaves alternate, cut in a bipinnate manner. yfRTEMi's/^ Cass. Flowers in the head either all bisexual, or those of a single row in the outline, females ; the rest bisexual. Not any pappus. Rachis naked or villose. Bracteas of the involucre dry, filmy in the margin, imbricate. Heads small, each of few flowers ; the heads disposed in spikes, racemes, or pyramidal panicles. Chiefly herbs, but also a few shrubs, natives of most parts of the world. The kinds to be described in this work have their flowers partly female and partly bisexual, as described above, and their rachis naked. //eliciiry'sum Lessing. Flowers in the head either all bisexual, or with the external row of them female. Pappus with a single row of segments. Rachis without bracteoles. Bracteas of the involucre of various colours ; the inner ones spreading more or less, and rayedly, about the head. Heads solitary or aggregate, each of many flowers. Herbs or shrubs, most of which are found in the southern extremity of Africa. CiNERA^RiA Lessing. External flowers of the head female; with ligulate corollas, spread rayedly. The rest bisexual, and their corollas tubular. Pappus with its segments in several rows. Bracteas of the involucre filmy in the margin, in one row, Rachis flat, without bracteas. Heads in corymbs. Flowers yellow. Herbs or small shrubs, of the Cape of Good Hope. The one species that we have to describe is a native of the south of Europe. Leaves alternate, entire, or variously cut in a pinnate manner. Genus I. L-I_ STiEHELPN^ Lessing. The Sttehelina. Lin. St/st. Syngenesia ^qualis, Iiicnfifica/ion. Lessing Syiiops. Gen. Compos., p. 5. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 4, p. 512 Synonyme. Sta^lieline, Fr. and Gcr. Derivation. So named in honour o( John Henry Sttehelin, and his son Benedict, Swiss botanists and physicians. J!k 1. S.DU^BiA L. The doubtful, or Roscmarij-leavcd, Stsehelina, Identification. Lin. Sp., 1176. ; Less. Syn. Gen. Compos., p. 5. ; Willd. Sp. PI , 3. p 1783 • Ger Prov 190. t. 6. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. V. 4. p. ."512. '' Sijnonyme. S »-osmarinifblia Cass., according to Less. Syn. Gen. Compos., p. 5. Engrduings. (Jer. Prov., p. 190. t. 6. ; Lam. 111., 0(56. f. 4. ; and our fig. 832. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves sessile, linear, finely toothed, tomentose beneath. Inner bracteas of the involucre lanceolate, elongate, (Willd. Sp. PL) A native of the south of Europe. In England, a hardy shrub, with fragrant flowers, which appear in June and July. It is readily propagated by cut- CHAP. LXVII. COMPO'SITJE. flA'CCHARIS. 1065 tings, and will grow in any I'ght sandy soil ; at- taining the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft. in three or four years. It was cultivated by Parkinson in 1640. App. i. Half-hardy Species of Stcchellna.. StcvheWns. L. There are two green-house species, S. arbore'scens and S. Chanuepciice, both considered pretty plants ; the first grow, ing, to the height of 6 ft., and tlie other to that of 2 fl. ; which, being natives of Candia, and thriving quite well in a frame, are doubtless fit for a conservative wall or conservative rockwork. Remark. We may observe here that such plants as the different jj qqo species of StJehelina, hardy and half-hardy, are rarely, if ever, to w o.yc be found in the public nurseries. Their culture is in general confined to the collections of curious individuals; or some of our public botanic gardens. Hence the great value of such gardens, in a scientific point of view ; since, by means of them, many plants are preserved alive in the country that would otherwise be known to botanists only tlirough books or herbariums ; and which would never be seen by the general observer at all. Botanic gardens, therefore, exist' more or less, in every civilised country, as a part of the national institutions ; and in some countries as in France they are very properly supported at the expense of the local, or general, government.' ' Genus II. 833 i?A'CCHARlS R.Br. The Baccharis, or Ploughman^s Spikenard. Lin. Sijst. Syngenesia Superflua. Identification. I^ess. Syn. Gen. Compos., p. 204. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., cd. 2. vol. 5. p. 25. Synonymes. Bacchante, Fr. ; Baccharis, Get: Derivation. From Bacchus, wine; because of the vinous odour of its root. Pliny says the root smells of cinnamon : but, as the ancients sometimes boiled down their wines, and mixed them with spices, these wines may have had an odour similar to that of the root of the baccharis. nt \. B. i/ALiMiFo'LiA L. The Sea-Purslane-leaved Baccharis, or the Groundsel Tree. Identification Lin. Sp., 1204. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1915. ; Schmidt Baum., t. 82. ; Ait. Hort Kew ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 26. Synonyme, .Senecio arborfescens Hort. Kew. Engravings. Schmidt Baum., t. 82. : Du Ham. Arb., t. 35. ; and our fig. 833. Sj^ec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate, crenately notched on the terminal portion. (IVi/ld. Sjj.P/.,ni. p. 1915.) Flowers white, with a tint of purple, and re- sembling those of the groundsel, but larger. A native of North America, on the sea coast, from Maryland to Florida. It has been in cultivation in British gardens since 1683 ; it grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., and flowers from Septem- ber to November. It is chiefly remarkable for the glaucous hue of its leaves, in consequence of the whole plant being covered with a whitish powder. Its general appearance accords with that of the genus < j4'triplex, and the shrubs of both families are, accord- ingl}', well calculated for being grouped together, baccharis /ialimifolia will grow in any common soil which is tolerably dry, attaining the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., in 3 or 4 years, and forming a large, loose- headed, robust-looking bush, of from 10 ft. to 12 ft. in height, and 12 ft. or 1.5 ft. in diameter, in 10 years. It is readily propagated by cuttings. Price of plants, in the London nurseries. Is. each. ^ 2. B. angustifo'lia Pursh. The narrow-leaved Baccharis, or Plough- man'' s Spikenard. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 523. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves narrow, linear, entire. Panicle compound, many- flowered. Involucre small. {Encyc. of Plants, [t.lO'i.) A subevcrgreen 1066 ATlBOllETUM AND FKUTICKTUM. PART III. shrub, of less vigorous growth, and somewhat more tender, than the preceding species. It is a native of North America, on the sea coast, from Carolina to Florida, and on the banks of the Mississippi ; flowering from July to September. It was introduced into British gardens in 1812, and grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., retaining its leaves, in mild seasons, through the greater part of the winter. There were plants in the Twicken- ham Botanic Garden, Cambridge Botanic Garden, and in that of Bury St. Edmunds, a few years ago. B. glomerat'ifora Michx. Fl. Amer., 2. p. 125., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 523., is described as having the leaves smooth, cnneately obovate, toothed towards the point; the heads of flowers axillary, sessile, remote; and the scales of the calyx brown above. It is a native of Virginia and Carolina, in woods on the sea coast, flowering from August to October ; but it has not yet been introduced. B. Dioscdridii W., Rauw. Itin., t. Si., is a nativeof the Levant, and is generally kept in the green- house or cold-pit ; though there can be no doubt that, if it were thought worthy of cultivation, it would stand against a conservative wall. Genus III. rVA L. The Iva. Lin. Syst. Syngenesia Necessaria. Idoitificatim. Lin. Gen. PI., 1429. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 181. Dciiva/ion. Uncertain. Perhaps from !'««, a name used by the elder botanists. Sfe 1. /. frute'scens L. The shrubby Iva. Identification. Lin. Amoen. Ac, 3. p. 2.5. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 2387.; Ait. Hort. Kew., p. 181. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p.SSO. Synonymes. .^gerato aff'lnis peruviana frut^scens Pltik. Aim., 12. t. 27. f 1. ; Bastard Jesuits' Bark Tree. Ensravings. Pluk. Aim., 12. t. 27. f. 1. ; Encyc. of Plants, p. 744. f. 12762. ; and ouTjig. 834. Spec. Char,, Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, deeply serrated, rough with dots. {Willd. Spec. Plant.) A native of North America, from New England to Florida, on the sea coast ; flowering in August and September. Cultivated in Britain in 1711. It grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and, in sheltered dry situa- tions, is tolerably hardy; but, when freely exposed in moist soil, it is apt to be killed to the ground in severe winters. It is readily propagated by cuttings ; but, not being a plant of much beauty, it is seldom met with in collections. — I. imbricdta Willd. is described by Pursh as a smooth shrub, with linear lanceolate entire leaves, found on the sea coast, from Carolina to Georgia. It has not yet been introduced. Genus IV. 8.34 SANTOLFNA L. The Santolina, or Lavesder Cotton. Lin. Si/st. Syngenesia jEcjualis. Identification. Lin. Gen. PL, 1278. ; Less. Syn. Gen. Compos., p. 259.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 4, p. .5 17. Syiionymes. Santoline, Fr. ; Heiligcnpflanze, Ger. Derivation. From sanctus, holy, and limini, flax ; so called from its supposed medical qualities. De.i:ription. Diminutive evergreen undershrubs, natives of the south of Europe ; of easy culture and propagation, by cuttings, in any poor sandy soil. CHAP. LXVII. COMPO'SlTi*;. SANTOLl NA. 1067 li. 1. S. Cham.kcyi'ari'ssus L. The Dwarf Cypress Santolina, or Lavender Cotton. Identificatim. Lin. Sp., 1179. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 179". ; Ait. llort. Kew., eil. 2. vol. 4. p. 517. Engravings. Lam. Ill ,671. t. 3. ; and our Jig. 835. Spec. Char., t^-c. Branches tomentose. Leaves hoary, toothed ; the teeth obtuse, and in four rows. Each peduncle bearing a single head of flowers, which has a downy involucre. {Willd. Sp. PL, m. p. 1797.) A native of the south of France, which has been cultivated in Britain since 1373. It grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., and produces its yellow flowers in July. It was common in gardens in Gerard's time, who says it is acrid, bitter, and aromatic, and has much the same qualities as southernwood. It was formerly employed as a vermifuge, but is now disused. tj. 2. S. (C.) SQUARRo^SA W. The squarrose (?-leaved) Santolina, «/• Lavender Cotton. Idcnt/flcatwn. Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1798. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 4. p. 517. Si/7ion;jme. ^bi otanuni loe'mina fbliis £ric;e Moris. Hist., 3. p. 12. s. 6. t, 3. f. 17. Engraving. Moris. Hist., 3. t. 3. f. 17. Spec. Char., S^c. Branches tomentose. Leaves hoary, toothed ; teeth awl- shaped, spreading in 4 rows. Peduncles bearing severally at the tip a single head of flowers, the involucre of which is glabrous. (Willd. Sp. PL, iii. p. 798.) A native of the south of Europe; cultivated in Britain since 1770; growing to the height of 1^ ft. or 2 ft., and producing its yellow flowers in July and August. M. 3. S. vi'ridis W. The green Santolina, or Lavender Cotton. Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1798. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 4. p. 518. Spec. Char., Si'c. Branches glabrous. Leaves glabrous, toothed ; teeth awl- shaped, straight, in 4 rows. Heads of flowers solitary on the tips of pe- duncles. Involucre glabrous. {Willd. Sp. PL, iii. p. 1793.) A native of the south of Europe, and cultivated in Britain in 1727 ; growing 2 ft. or 3 ft. high, and flowering in July. This sort is very distinct from the common species, in its growing shoots, foliage, and peduncles being of a fresh green colour, and thus affording an obvious contrast to the hoary aspect of the common sort. Its leaves have, also, their segments more divaricate ; and its heads of flowers, which are of a very pale yellow, are of greater diameter. It is an eligible kind of shrub for planting upon dry rockwork, in a sunny and sheltered situation, and, thus placed, will produce an abundance of flowers. Like most of the other sorts of this genus, it is rarely to be met with except in botanic gardens. It is, doubtless, one of the three kinds of S. C'haraJEcyparissus which were cultivated by Miller, and considered by him as species, (See Martyn's Miller.) There are plants in the collection of the Messrs. Loddiges, which, from their deep green foliage, appear distinct ; but "^ whether specifically so or not, we have not presumed to decide. M. 4. S. .KosMARiNiFoYiA L. The Rosemary-leaved Santo- lina, or Lavender Cotton. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1180. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1798.; Smith Exot. Bot, 2. p. 5. t. 62. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol, 4. p. 18. Engravings. Exot. Bot., 2. t. 62. ; Encyc. of Plants, p. 695. f. 11655. ; and our fig. 836. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches glabrous. Leaves linear ; lower ones rather downy, tubercled on the margin ; upper ones glabrous, flat, entire. Heads of flowers solitary at the tips of peduncles. Involucre glabrous. (Willd. Sp. PL, iii. p. 1798.) Anative of Spain, cultivated in Britain sincel683, and producing its yellow flowers from July to September. 1068 AIlBORt'lUM AND FRUTICETUM. Genus V, PART 11 J, ARTEMl'SIA Cass. The Artemisia. Lin. Si/st. Syngenesia Superflua. Identification. Cassini, according to Leasing in his Synop. Gen. Compos., p. 264. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. V. 5. p. 2. Derivation. From Artemis, one of the names of Diana ; or, as some suppose, from Artemisia, the wife of uMausolus : there is a cypress-like and drooping character in some of the species, that may be associated with the latter etymology. DescrijJtmi. Woody or suffrutescent evergreen plants, natives of Europe and Asia; all of them highly fragrant and aromatic, and all of them of the easiest culture in any dry soil. * 1. A. ^bro'tanum L. The Abrotanum Artemisia, or Southernwood. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1185. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1818. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 3. Synonymes. Ahnbtanum mas Dod. Penipt.,^1. ; Old Man ; Armoise Aurone, Aurone des Jardins, la CitronoUe, la Garderobe, Fr. ; Eberraute, Wermuth, Stabwurtz, Gartenwurtz, Ger. ; Abrotano, Ital., .Span., and Port. Derivation. The Greek name for this plant is Abrotonon, which is variously derived, from abroton, incorru|)tible ; from abroton, unfit for food ; from the soft delicacy (fliro/ra) of its appearance; or from abros, soft, and tonos, extension, because it is extended,'or grows, in a very soft manner. Why LinnaDus and others write it Abrotanum, is not known. The name of Old Man, doubtless, has reference to its grey and powdery appearance. It is called Garderobe in French, from its being used to prevent moths foom getting into clothes, dresses, and wardrobes. Eberraute is boar's rue ; and Wermuth, wormwood ; Stabwurtz means staff root ; and Gartenwurtz garden root. • Engravings. Blackw.,t. 55. ; Woodv., 356. t. 119. ; and our Jig. 837. S2)ec. Char., Src Stem straight. Lower leaves bipinnate, upper ones pinnate, with the segments hair-like. Calyxes pubescent, hemispherical. (Wi//d. Sp. PL) A native of Italy, Spain, the south of France, Silesia, and Carniola, in Europe ; and of Siberia, Syria, Galatia, Cappadocia, China, and Cochin-China, in Asia. In a wild state, it is seldom found above 3 ft. or 4- ft. high ; and, in mountainous situations, not above half that height, with the branches recumbent. In British gardens it sometimes attains the height of 5 ft. in deep dry soil. Its flowers, which are yellowish, and of little show, appear from August to Oc- tober. This plant was known to the Greeks, by whom it was called abrotonon ; and it is mentioned in Turner as being cultivated in almost every English garden in his time. Gerard recom- mends it as aromatic ; and, according to AUioni, the branches dye wool a deep yellow. In modern times, it is almost confined to the gardens of farmers and cottagers, where it ranks with thyme, rosemary, and mint, for its fragance ; but it is a very useful plant for suburban gardens, as it will bear the smoke and want of free air of cities without the slightest injury. The leaves, when held against a strong light, will be found full of transparent dots ; in which it is probable the odorous matter contained in the plant will be found. Varieties. * A. A. 2hiimilc Hort. is a low-growing spreading shrub, found on moun- tains in the south of Europe, and retaining its dwarf habit for some years in British gardens. « A. A. 3 tobolskidnmn Hort., A. tobolskiana Lodd. Cat., was introduced from Siberia in 1820, or before, and is a much more vigorous- growing variety, and larger in all its parts, than the species. There are plants in the arboretums at Hackney and Goldworth. This plant has elegant foliage, consisting of finely divided leaves. «. 2. A. (Santo'nica L. The Santonica Artemisia, Tartarian Southern- wood, or Worm-seed. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1185. ; Woodv., 335. ; Willd. Sp. PI. , 3. p. 1826. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 5. CHAP. LXVIl. COMPO'SIT^:. AHTEMl'siA. 1069 Synonytnc. virlemisi'a fruticbsa, &c, Gmel. Sib., 2. p. 115. t. 51. Engravings. Gmel. Sib,, 2. t. 51. ; Woodv., 335. t. 123. ; Encyc. of Plants, p. 11697 f. 1C98. ; and our J%. 838. Spec. Char., 4'c. Stem somewhat branched. Leaves com- poundly divided ; those of the stem pinnate, linear, gla- brous. Flowers about 5 in a head. Heads almost sessile, disposed unilaterally and reflexedly in spikes, which are in panicles. QVilld. Sp. PI.) A. native of Siberia, Tartary, and Persia. It has been cultivated since 1396 in British gardens, where it grows to the height of 1 ft., forming a low spreading bush, and pro- ducing abundance of whitish green flowers from Sep- tember to November. The leaves are very small, linear, and undivided. The seeds of this species were for- merly imported from the Levant, under the name of semen santonician, or worm-seed ; but the plant is now little used in medicine. It is, however, tonic, and stomachic ; and, like many other plants now neglected, may be found useful to practitioners who depend for drugs on their own resources. • 3. A. arbore'scens L. The arborescent Artemisia, oi- Tree Wormwood. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1188. ; Wilkl. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1820. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 3. Syno7iyynes. Absinthium arborescens Lob. Ic, 1. p. 753. ; Abisynthe, or Armoise en Arbre, Fr. Engravings. ? Park. Theatr., 93. f. 3. ; Lob. Icon., t. 753. Spec. Char., Src. Leaves tripinnatifid, silky, grey ; segments linear. Flowers in globose heads, that are borne on simple branchlets. ( Willd. Sj). PL) A native of the Levant, Portugal, and the south of France, principally on the sea shore, where it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., and produces its yel- lowish green flowers from June to August. The whole plant so much re- sembles the common wormwood, that Linnteus considered it only a variety of that species. It was cultivated in British gardens in 1640; Gerard calls it the greater, or female, southernwood, and says that, " by careful manuring, it doth oftentimes grow up in manner of a shrub, and cometh to be as high as a man, bringing forth stalks an inch thick, or more, out of which spring very many sprigs, or branches, set about with leaves, diversely jagged, and finely indented, somewhat white, and of a certain strong smell." This species makes a fine strong plant, and a fit associate for the strong-growing variety of the conmion southernwood. There are plants of this species in the Horticultural Society's Garden, in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; and it well deserves a place, with A. yibrotanum and A. procera, in collections. Plants are 1*. 6d. each. App. i. Other hardy Species of Arietmsia. In our Hortus Britannicus, several species will be found indicated as ligneous and hardy; but, in general, they are of such humble growth, and so imperfectly ligneous, that, for all practical purposes, they may be more fitly considered as herbaceous plants ; unless we except A. proctra, which is said to grow 8 ft. high, but which appears to us to be nothing more than J. arborescens. App. ii. Half-hardy Si^ecics of Ariemisia. The same remarks that we have applied to the hardy ligneous species in the preceding Appendix will apply to those which are half-hardy. Though there are a dozen or more of them enume- rated in our Hortus Britannicus, they arc almost all too low to be considered otherwise than as herbaceous plants. The most in- teresting of these is A. argentea Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 170., i' Writ. Sert. Angl, t. 28, N. Du Ham., 6. t. 36., and our fig. 839. This species has bipinnated silky white leaves, with lanceolate linear leaflets. The flower heads are globose, and the flower-bearing branches wand-like. The whole plant is of a silvery colour. It is a native of Madeira, whence it was introduced in 1777 ; and, in British green-houses, it grows to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., producing its yellowish green flowers in June and July. This is by far the handsomest species of the genus, and it used formerly to be very common in green-houses. If placed, under favourable circumstances, against a conservative wall, it would make a fine api)earance, associated with such shrubs as i^nthj^llis Bkxha Jbvii, 1070 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Genus VI. r ^ELICHRY'SUM Lessing. The Helichrysum, or Everlasting Flower. Lin. S^st. Syngenesia Superflua. Irlcniijication. Less. Synops. Gen. Compos., p. 274. Sijiumyme. Part of Giiaphaliura Lin. Gen. Pi., 1282., as adopted ii) Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 10. Derivation. From Mlios, the sun, and chrusos, gold ; in reference to the blossoms. 10. \, H. iS't(E^chas D. Don. The Stcechas Helichrysum, or common shrubby Everlasting Flower. Identification. D. Don ; Loud. Hort. Brit. Synomjmes. Gnaph^ilium ,Stoe>chas Li7i , Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1803., Ait. Hort- Keui., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 12. ; Stoe'chas cftrina Dod. Pempt., 268. Engravings. Barrel. Icon., t. 410. ; Blackw., t. 438. ; Encyc. of Plants, p. 1G99. f. 11756. Spec. Char., ^c. Branches twiggy. Leaves linear. Heads of flowers in a com- pound corymb. (Willd. Sj). PL, as G'naphalium 6'toe^chas.) A native of Germany, France, and Spain. It was cultivated in Britain in 1629, where it grows to 2 ft. or 3 ft. high, and produces its yellow flowers from June to October. It is a low evergreen shrub, with long, slender, irregular branches, the lower ones having blunt leaves, 2\ in. long, and an eighth of an inch broad at the end ; those on the flower stalks are very narrow, and end in acute points ; and the whole plant is very woolly. The flowers terminate in a compound corymb ; the calyxes are at first silvery, but afterwards turn to a yellow sulphur colour. If the flowers are gathered before they are much opened, the heads will continue in beauty many years if kept from air and dust. The plant is of easy culture in dry calcareous soils ; but it requires to be placed in a warm sheltered situation ; and, north of London, it will, in many places require a conservative wall. This species is now scarcely to be procured in any of the London nurseries, though some years ago there were plants of it in the Hammersmith collection. App. i. Half-hardy Species of the Helichrysum. 'a. friiticans D. Don ; Astelma frClticans Bot. Reg., t. 726. ; Gnaphklium frfiticans L.; G. grandi- fl6rum Bot. Rep. ; and o\xx fig. 840. ; is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, growing to the height of \i ft., and producing its yellow flowers from June to Au;;ust. 840 H. congistmn D. Don; Gnaphalium cong^stum /,«?»., Bot. Rcg.,t.K3.; a\iA om fig.?,i\.;\6 a. native of the Cape of Good Hope, growing .3 ft. liigh, and producing its purphsh flower heads in May and June. Various other species of this genus, and of closely allied genera, are suitable for the base of a conservative wall, or for conservative rockwork. H. apiculatutn, H. crassifolium, H. diversifdlium, H. ericoldes, and some other siiecics, are in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges. CHAP. LXVII. COMPOSITJE. CINERA RIA. 1071 Genus VIL r CINERA^RIA Lessins. The Cineraria. Lin. Syst. Syngenesia Superflua. Identification. Less. Synops. Gen. Compos., p. 389. Synonymes. Cineraire, Fr. ; Aschenpflanze, Ger. Derivation. From cineres, ashes ; the surface of the leaves being covered with down. !U 1. C. mari'tima L. The Sea-side-inhabilhig Cineraria, or the Sea Bag wort. Tdentification. Lin. Sp., 1244. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 75. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 75. Synonymes. Cineraria Dud. Pcmpt., 642. ; Jacoba'a marftima Bonp. ; Sicilian Ragwort. Engravings. Flor. Gra-c., t. 871. ; Park., 689. f. 7. ; Lob. Icon., 2272. ; Ger. Emac, 280. f. 4. Spec. Char.,Sfc. Leaves pinnatifid, tomentose beneath ; the lobes obtiise,and each consisting of about 3 obtuse lobelets. Flowers in panicles. Involucre tomen- tose. {Willd. Sp. PI.) A native of the south of Europe, onithe sea coast and on rocks. It grows about Vaucluse, in the cliffs of the perpendicular rock, above the spring. It was cultivated in Britain in the time of Gerard and Parkinson, and was by these authors, and by Miller, erroneously considered as indi- genous. It is a sufFrutescent plant, with rambling branches, growing, in dry soil and a warm situation, 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and producing its yellow ragwort- like flowers from June to August. Unless planted in very dry soil, it is liable to be killed to the ground in severe winters ; but such is the beauty of its whitish, large, and deeply sinuated fo- liage, at every season of the year, that it well deserves a place against a conservative wall, where it may be placed near iSohmum margina- tum, and any other ligneous whitish-leaved species of that genus. App. i. Half-hardy Species of Cineraria. 842 There are numerous species of Cineraria, which are somewhat ligneous, and are frame or green-house plants, of low growth, flowering in April or May; and, where there is a rockwork sus- ceptible of being protected during the winter season, these may be tried upon it. C. cruinta {fig. B42.), perhaps rather herbaceous than suffruticose, though so marked in our Hort. Brit., C. liictea, C. canvsccns, C. hi/hrida, C. \topulifhlia, C. bicolor, C. lanhta {fig. 843.), C. geifbiia (fig. 844.), and C. amello/des L., Agathce'a ccelestis Cas. {figs. 845, 846.), may be mentioned as examples. All these species seed freely, and also mule together; so that abundance of plants may be easily raised, which may be preserved in a frame through the winter, and turned out in the spring. 1072 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. App. I. Half-hardy Genera belonging to the Order Composites. Though there are few plants belonging to the order Conip6sit£e, whether hardy or half-hardy, which are truly ligneous, yet there are a number which are suffruticose ; and which, though usually kept in the frame, green-house, or even stove, may be tried, with every prospect of success, at the base of a conservative wall, or on rockwork which is capable of being protected during winter. We shall notice the genera to which these belong in the order in which they are given in Lessing's Synopsis, and chiefly refer for the species to our Ho7tus Britannicus. Carlouiizia salicifdlia Moench, Onobrbma .olicifblia Link, is a native of Madeira, growing to the height of 2 ft It is an erect shrub, with hoary leaves, resembling those of a willow. Arclotis L. This is a very interesting family consisting of undershrubs, all natives of the Cape of Good Hope, and very splendid when in flower. The colour of the rays is yellow, orange, purple, or white. Several, or perhaps all, of them might partly be preserved at the base of a conservative wall. , A. dspera L. (Bot. Reg., t. 34.) has yellow rays, and grows to the height of S ft., flowering from June to September. 850 Didella camhsum and D. spinhsum H. K. are Cape shrubs, growing to the lieight of 3 ft, and flow- ering in June and July. Berckhiya Elirh. is" a Cape genus, of which there are 7 suffruticose species introduced, which grow to the height of 3 ft, and produce their yellow flowers from June to August B. grandifldra'W. (Bof. Mag., t. \84r^.) is often in collections. Cullvnna R. Br. is a Cape genus of evergreen undershrubs, of which 3 species have been introduced.lwhich grow to the height of 2 ft., and produce their bright yellow flowers from May to August. Othdrma is a Cape genus, of which there are numerous low undershrubs, evergreen, some of them rising as high as 3 ft. O. flabcilif alia Bot. Cab., t. 728. 0. virglnea L. and our Jig. 847.; O. pinnul.7 Bot. Mag., t 768. ; O. pcc- tinuta Bot. Mag., t. 306. ; and O. coronopifhlia ; are species frequent in col. lections. Ostcospirmum is a Cape genus of low evergreen shrubs, growing to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft, and producing their yellow flowers from April to August. Several of them are figured in our Encriclopccdia of Plants ; and 0. pisffcrum L. [Bot. Cab., t.470. ; and oui figs. 848, 849, and 850.) will give a some idea of the general appearance of the genus. Calendula is a genus of which several species are natives of the Cape, and are evergreens, rising as high as 2 ft. or 3 ft, producing yellow flowers from Ai)ril to August. All the species are beautiful. C. cli)-ysant/iem(fbliaVen. (Bot. Reg., t. 40. ; and ourjig. 851.), may serve to exemplify the genus. Mitttsia Cav. This is an exceedingly interesting genus of shrubby climb- ers, with leaves terminating in tendrils, by the prehension of which the stems are supported. The species are natives of South America, and only three of them, as far as we know, have yet been introduced. AI. latifolia D. Don in 'Bnt. F/.-Gard.,2d ser.,t. 288., and ourjig.852., is a native of Valparaiso, which has flowered in a frame at Kilmington Rectory, Wilts. The flowers are pale pink and yellow, and the leaves cordate-oblong, ending in a scollop, or notch, the midrib of the leaf being extended up the blade of the leaf, through the centre of the notch, and being continued into a tendril Sin, long. M. arachnoidea Mart. (^Bot. Mag., t. 2705.) is a native of Brazil, with red flowers, produced in July and August. A plant, ap- parently of the former species has stood out three winters in the Clapton Nursery, without the slightest protection, and appears perfectly hardy. Mjitis'ia latifolia represents a family of climbers so very different from every other hitherto propagated in British CHAP. Lxvri. composit.t:. 1073 gardens, that we cannot but strongly recommend it for trial against every con- servative wall. Dd/ilia Cav. There is an arborescent "species of this genus, which, in Mexico, is said to grow as high as 40 ft. A plant of it was introduced into the Liverpool Botanic Garden in 1835, and it was 'seen in the August of that year by Dr. Neil! of Canonmills Cottage, who describes it as " a cutting, resembling a middle-sized trunk or small stem of an elder bush, as thick as a man's leg, and fully as woody as the elder. It was throwing out leaves very like those of our herbaceous species." (Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 680.) On applying to Mr. Shepherd for information respecting this plant, he says nothing of the plant alluded to by Dr. Neill, but informs us that he has " a very fme plant, on a south wall, where it does better than in a green-house." He also informs us that, in the Walton Nursery, there are a fine old plant, and several young ones for sale; and that, in the green-house of C. Taylure, Esq., there is a plant from 11 ft. to lift. high. We also learn from Messrs. Lod- diges, that they received the tree dahlia, a few years ago, from Mexico, but afterwards lost it. Mr. M'Nab informs us that there are plants of it in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden ; and Mr. Campbell, that there is one in the Botanical and Horticultural Garden at Manchester. Ataldntkiis pinndlus 1>. Don (Pren&nthes pinnJlta Lin.) is a native of Teneriffe, growing to the height of ort., and producing its yellow flowers in June and July. Smc/ius frut/cnsus Jacq. Icon., 1. t. 161., and our Jig. 853., is an evergreen suffiuticose plant, a native of Madeira, which grows to the height of ■1ft., and produces its yellow flowers from April to July. It is a very handsome plant during the summer season, both on account of its large leaves and it showy flowers. A few years ago, there were plants in the conservatory of the Cambridge Botanic Garden. Vcriioyi\a acii/(folia Hook. (Bof. Mng., t. 3052.) is an evergreen shrub, a native of South America, growing to the height of 4 ft, and producing its pale purple flowers in December. A'ster L. Of this genus there are upwards of 20 species introduced, which are technically con- sidered as subligneous, suffruticose, or somewhat woody. Of these the most remarkable is A. argophyllus Lab. {Bot. Mag., t. ISfiJ. ; and our JJg. 85-1.), a native of Van Dienicn's Land, which grows to the height of 10 ft., and produces its white flowers from May to July. It is very hardy, and sometimes stands out in the open border, in the neighbourhood of London, for five or six years, without any protection whatever. The whole plant has a white aspect, and smells strongly of musk. This is the Haxtonm argophylla of Caley. (See Fir.'^t Addif. Siipp. to Hort. Brit.) A. an- gustifulius Jacq. Sch., 3. t. .'370,, is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, which grows to the height of 6 ft., and produces its pale blue flowers from May to July. A. aculcalus Lab. {Bot. Cab., t. 830. ; and our fig. 855.) is a native of New Holland, which grows to the height of 2 ft or'3 ft., and produces its white flowers from March to July. Chrysucoma Co?>iatirea L. {Bot. Mng., t. 1972. ; and our fe 856.) is a native of the Cape, where it grows to the height of 6 ft. It is an old inhabitant of our green-houses, and produces its yellow flowers from June to August. There are five or six other shrubby species, natives of the Cape, of still humbler growth. Brachylce^na ncrcijotia Swt. (SAccharis nereifblia Lin.) is a Cape evergreen undershrub, growing to the height of i ft., and producing its white flowers from August to November. Conyxa carolinensis Jacq. Icon., t. 585., is an evergreen shrub, a native of Carolina, growing to the height of 5 ft, and producing its purple flowers from July to October. There are several other frame and green- liouse suffVuticose species ; but few of them exceed a foot in height Poddntlius Mitiqui Lindl., and our fig. 857., is alow evergreen shrub, a. native of Chili, which grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., and produces jts yellow flowers from August to November. It was introduced in 1824; 4 n 2 856 1074 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. and plants have stood against the wall in the Horticultural Society's Garden for 6 years, and been found perfectly hardy. Culcitium salichium Spr., CacJilia salicina La/j., [Bot. Rep., t. 923. ; and our fig. 862.) is a New Holland' shrub, with succulent leaves ; evergreen ; growing to the height of 6 ft. ; and producing its yellow flowers in June and July. 85S Caca'lia L. is a genus of which there are several suffruticose species, with succulent leaves, varying in height from 1 ft. to 6 ft., all of which might be tried on conservative rockwork. Franxlna. artew/sioides fK, and F. ambrosioldes Cav. Icon., 2. t. 2(X)., are natives of Peru and Mexico, growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 6ft., and producing their greenish flowers from July to Sep- tember. CE'dera prolifera Thunb. [Bot. Mag., t. 1637.) is an evergreen undershrub, a native of the Cape, growing to the height of 3 ft., and producing its yellow flowers in May and June. 839 Pyrt-thrum Sm. is a genus of which several species, natives of the Canadas and Tenerifle, are suffruticose, grow to the height of 3 ft., and produce their white flowers all the year. P. {a-niculaceu}>i Vf. En. {Bot. Reg., t. 272. ; and our Jig. S63.1 will give an idea of the species. In a late number of Sweet's Brit. Fl. Gard., under the head of Ismelia maderense, it is remarked, that all the shrubby Teneriffe and Canary plants, hitherto considered as included in the genus Pyrethrum, will, probably, be found to belong to that ot Ismelia. Athanasia L,. is a genus of evergreen undershrubs, natives of the Cape, of which A. pubiscens L. {Com. Hort., 2. 47. ; Encyc. of Plants, p. 696. f. 11662.) is deserving of a place against a conservative wall. This plant grows to the height of 6 ft., and produces its yellow flowers from June to August. Balsnnilla agcrafi/olia Dosf. {Alp. Ex., t. 326.) is a native of Candia, growing to the height of 2 ft., and producing its yellow flowers from June to October. It deserves a place against a conservative wall or rock. PieiUzafiabellffdrJnis W., Tanacfetum flabelliforme VH^rit, {Bot. Mag. t. 212.) is an evergreen undershrub, a native of the Cape, which grows to the height of 4ft., and produces its yellow flowers from May to August. It is interesting for its silvery fan-shaped leaves. Erioc(>phalus africamts L. {Bot. Mag., t. 893.) is an evergreen Cape shrub, which grows to the height of 8 ft., and though not remarkable in its flowers, which are yellow, has yet very interesting leaves, which have a whitish hue, and are divided into narrow filaments, so as to somewhat resemble those of the southernwood ; they are also odorous when slightly rubbed. Senecio L. is a genus of which there are several Cape and South American species that arc suffruticose and evergreen ; and which, if planted in dry soil, against a wall, or on rockwork in a very warm situation, might probably admit of being protected during winter. In the warmest parts of Cornwall and Devonshire, some of the species are treated as border flowers, and found to be hardier than pelargoniums. S. elcgans plena riib/'a Bot. Mag., t. 238., has been so treated. S. lilacinus Link grows to the height of 6ft., and flowers in June and July. It would form a most ornamental plant if trained to a wall. 2 Tarchonanthiis camphorutiis Lam. 111., 671., is not rare in old botanical collections. It has whitish, somewhat ovate, leaves, with an odour more or less camphor-like. Planted out under a wall for the summer, it grows freely. Eridcomafragrans D. Don is a native of Mexico, beautiful in its panicles of white-rayed heads of fragrant flowers ; and it has large leaves. Various other genera of Compisitie afford half-hardy suflTruticose species ; but some ofthese areof such humble growth, that they are better adapted for being considered as half-hardy herbaceous plants than shrubs. Those, however, who wish to pursue the subject as far as it will go, may turn to the following genera in our Hortus Britannicm and Gardener's Magazine : — Ccntaurea, Kentrophyllum (K. arbortscens is 6ft. high\ Stobce'a. (S. pinnata is 4 ft.high), Bacclx\a, Cichhrium, Roldndra, Ndeca, Piqueria, Eupaforiuin, Mikama, Amd/lus, Grindel'a, Diplopdppus, Neja, Erlgeron, Pterdnia, "Rhupthdlmum, Diomedia, Zexmema, Montanha, Lirlbeclna, Acliillia, Tanacetum, Hippia, Cassinia (C. leptophyla is very shrubby), laddiu, Oxothdmniis, Leucostemma, Apkelexis, Syncdrpha, Me- iaiasia, Stcc'be, Phwnocoma, Leyscra, Rclhdiiia, Osm'ites, Trixis. CHAP. LXVIII. EPACRIDA^CEiE. 1075 CHAP. LXVIII. OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS BELONGING TO THE ORDER EPACRIDA^CEiE. Styphe'lia R. Br. is a genus of Australian shrubs, of an erect, stifT, and compact habit of growth ; with leaves mucronate, on short petioles ; and showy, crimson, scarlet, pink, or green flowers. There are several species in our green-houses, as will be seen by our Hortits Britannicus. In height they vary from 3 ft. to 6 ft or 8 ft. ; and, like other hair-rooted plants, they thrive best in sandy loam mixed with sandy peat. Young cuttings, treated.like those of £rica, root readily. Stcnanthem ^inifblia R. Br., Bot. Reg., t. 218. ; Styphfelia pLmibMaSpreng. ; is an erect shrub, with accrose leaves, crowded together ; and with axillary flowers, having a scarlet tube, and a greenish yellow limb. It is a native of New South Wales, growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft., and flow- ering from May to July. Like Styphelia, from which it has been separated, it is a beautiful shrub when in flower, and well deserves a place against a conservative wall. Cyatlwdt-s glaiica Labil., Trochocarpa glai'ica Sprcng., is a tree, a native of Van Diemen's Land, where it grows to the height of 25 ft. The leaves and appearance of the flowers resemble those of Stypheha. C. Oxycedrus R. Br. and C. acerbsa R. Br. are both natives of Van Diemen's Land, where they grow to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. ; and they are occasionally to be met with in our green- houses. Lissdnthe sdpida R. Br., Bot. Mag., t. 3147., is a low evergreen shrub, with oblong.linear mucronate leaves, and small white flowers, tipped with green, which appear in May. These are succeeded by berries, which are red and acid, and are made into tarts in New South Wales, under the name of cran- berries. This species was introduced in 1823, and deserves a place on a conservative rockwork, as being one of the few plants of Australia which produce edible fruit. L. subuluta, L. strigusa, L. daph- noirffs, and i. Ci7;ato are also in British gardens. „ r,^.,^ Leucop'ogon laticeoldtus K. Br.; StyphJ^lia Ian- " ceol^ta Smith; S. parviflbra Atulr. Bot. Rep., t. 287., Sivt. Ft. Aust., 1 47. ; is an evergreen shrub, a native of New South Wales, on mountains, where it grows to the heightof 12 ft, producing its white flowers from May to August. It has been in British green-houses since 1790, and is, doubtless, well adapted for a conservative wall. /,. Bic/iei B. Br. (L. polysta.chyus Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1436. ; L. apiculatus Smith ; L. parvi- flOrus Lindl. But. Beg.,t. 1516. ; and ourjig. 860.) • and L interruptus R. Br., Bot. Cab., 1. 1451.; witli several others; are also in British collection's, but do not grow to half the height of L. lanceoli'tus ' Monotoca R Br. is a genus of Australian shrubs, of which M. elliptica R. Br., M. dlbem, M. litteuta, and M. scoparia are in collections. Trochocarpa taurina R. Br. ; Sty. phelia cornifcilia Budge, Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 3324., Lin. Trans., 8. t. 9., and oux Jig. 861. ; is a tree, a native of New South Wales, with glabrous leaves, somewhat like those of Zafi- Tus ; and small white flowers, in slender terminal or axillary spikes. E'pacris Smith is a genus of Aus. tralian shrubs, of great beauty, flowering in British green-houses throughout the winter, and some of 'hem from January till July. They require to be grown in peat, and kept moist, and to be protected during severe weather. E. grandi. Jiura Smith ; E. longiflbra Cav.,Bot. Cab., t. 21., and om Jig. 862.; is the tallest-growing species hitherto in- troduced of this genus. It grows to the height of 6 ft, and produces its scarlet and white flowers from January to June. Lysi»cma R Br. is a genus nearly allietl to E pacris, of which there are 3 or 4 species introduced, and well deserving a trial against a conservative wall. Andersbma. E. Br. This is a genus of elegant New Holland shrubs, named by Mr. Brown, in memory of William Anderson, a surgeon of the royal navy, who accompanied Captain Cook : he paid great attention to botany. Descriptions of the genera of Van Diemen's Land plants, written by him, are still in the Banksian library. The genus is also intended to commemorate the late Alexander Anderson, formerly director of the Botanical Garden at St. \'ineent ; and William Anderson, the present curator of the Apothecaries' Botanical Garden at Chelsea. A. sprengelioides R. Br., Bot. Mag., t. 1645., Bot. Cab., t. 263., and our Jig. 863., grows to the height of 3 ft., and produces its pink flowers from May to July. Like all the EpacridJlceK, it requires to be grown in sandy peat. Sprengelia incarnata Bot. Cab., t. 262., is a shrub, resembling An- ders6n/'n, which grows to the height of 2 ft., and produces its flesh- coloured flowers from April to June. It is a native of Van Diemen's Land, and would probably succeed well on a conservative wall, or on conservative rockwork. Spben6to?>ia gracilis Swt. Fl. Austr., t. 44. ; Dracophyllum gracile R. Br. ; is a native of New Holland, on the south coast ; and, as it thrives perfectly well in a cold-pit, it would probably succeed on conservative rockwork. 4- n 3 1076 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III, CHAP. LXIX. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER jPRICA'CE^. Distinctive Characicrktics. Calyx and corolla each with 4 — 5 segments. Stamens 4 — 5 — 8 — 10, inserted variously, but alternately with the segments of the corolla where not more numerous than they. Anthers, in most, with 2 cells. Ovary with its cells, in most, agreeing in number with the segments of the calyx or corolla. Style and stigma undivided. Seeds many. Albumen fleshy. Embryo erect, slender. Shrubs (in /Rhododendron arboreum, a timber tree); various in habit, inhabiting most parts of the world. (Don's Mill, and Lindleij'' s Introd. to N, S) This order contains many of the finest and most ornamental shnibs of the temperate regions of the world: all the species which compose it have hair-like roots, and require a peat soil, or a soil of a close cohesive nature, but which is yet susceptible of being readily penetrated by the finest fibrils which belong to any kind of plants. Peat, thoroughly rotted, leaf-mould, or very fine loamy sand, are soils of this description, and are accordingly required, more or less, for all the plants of this order. The hau*- like roots of the jEricaceae soon suffer, either from a deficiency or a superfluity of moisture ; and hence an important pait of their culture in gardens consists in keeping the soil in which they grow equally moist. In transplanting hair- rooted plants, they are very apt to suffer from their slender fibrils coming in contact with the air : but, fortunately, these fibrils are so numerous, and so interlaced with each other, as to form a kind of network, which en- closes and supports a portion of the soil in which they grow, and the l)lants are, consequently, almost always sent from the nurseries with small balls of earth attached to them. This practice, by continually diminishing the quantity of peat earth in a nursery, occasions a demand for a con- tinual supply of this expensive soil, and, consequently, tends to increase the price charged for plants of the £'ricaceae. On the other hand, the adhesion of the soil to the roots answers an economical purpose, as it does not require the plants to be grown in pots for the convenience of sending them out j since many of them may be taken up and carried to a distance, at any season, and even, if it were necessary, when in full flower, without sustaining much injury. All the species are readily propagated by seeds, layers, or cuttings. The following characteristics of the genera, and of the groups which they form, are deduced from Don's Miller, in which the whole order has been remodeled by Professor Don. Sect. I. jBRi'cEiE. Sect. Chnr. Calyx not connate with the ovary, except in Gaultheria. Disk nectariferous, hypogynous. Fruit, in most, a capsule. Inflorescence, in the bud state, naked. § i. E&i'c^M. norma'les. Cahjjc and Corolla each ivith 4- Segments. Corolla permanent. Stamens 8. Fruit with 4 Cells. Eki^cx D. Don. Corolla globose, or pitcher-shaped. Filaments capillary. Anthers not protruded beyond the corolla, bifid ; the cells short, opening by an oblong hole, awned or crested at the base, or, in a few, without any appendage. Stigma peltate. Leaves needle-shaped, scattered, or in whorls. Gypsoca'llis Sal. Corolla bell-shaped, or shortly tubular. Filaments flat. Anthers protruded beyond the corolla, 2-parted; the cells without any appendage at the base, distinct, each on a short stalk, and opening by an oblique hole. Stigma simple. Leaves needle-shaped, in whorls. Callu^na Sal. Corolla shorter than the calyx, bell-shaped. Filaments dilated. Anthers not p'otruded beyond the corolla, with two small appcn- CHAP. LXIX. JSRICA CEJE. 1077 dages at the base : their cells end in a point, and open lengthwise. Stigma capitate. " Capsule concealed by the inHexed, permanent calyx, orbicular, a little depressed, with -i furrows, 4 simple valves, and 4 cells ; the partitions simple, flat, alternate, and unconnected with the valves, fixed vertically to a large, ovate, pitted, permanent, central column." {Smith, Eng. Flora, ii. p. 224.) Leaves arrow-shaped at the base, obtuse at the tip ; in transverse section triangular, imbricate in 4 rows. § ii. Androme"d£.B. Corolla deciduous. Stamens, in most, not protruded beyond the Corolla. A. The following 7 Genera have all been instituted out ofihe Genus Andromeda ; and all have \0 Stamens, I Pistil, and Fruit that has a Igculicidal Dehiscence. Andro'med--/ L. Calyx with 5 acute segments. Corolla globose, with a con- tracted, .5-toothed mouth. Filaments bearded. Anthers with short, 1-awned cells. Stigma truncate. Leaves linear-lanceolate. Flowers in terminal, umbel-like groups. Cassi^op£ D. Don. Calyx with 3 leafy segments, imbricate at the base. Co- rolla bell-shaped, 5-cleft. Filaments glabrous. Anthers with short, tumid, 1-awned cells. Style dilated at the base. Stigma obtuse. Capsule with its valves bifid at the tip. Small heath-like shrubs. Leaves imbricate. Flowers solitary. Cassa'ndr.j D. Don. Calyx with 2 bracteas at its base ; its segments 5, leafy, imbricate at the base. Corolla oblong, with a contracted 5-toothed mouth. Filaments glabrous. Anthers with cells elongated at the tip, and tubular there. Stigma annulated. Leaves with short petioles, and elliptic oblong disks, that have peltate scales on both surfaces. Flowers axillary, disposed as if in racemes along the terminal parts of the branches. Ze\o^b/.j D. Don. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla bell-shaped, with a revolute 5-lobed limb. Filaments glabrous. Anthers with cells elongate, tubular, and 2-awnedat the tip. Stigma truncate. Leaves dilated, with the margins usually toothed. Flowers in racemes. Lyo\nz.^ Nutt. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla ovate or tubular, with a contracted, 5-toothed mouth. Filaments short, flat, downy. Anthers with membra- nous cells that open lengthwise. Style 5-cornered. Stigma obtuse. Capsule 3-cornered. Flowers for the most part terminal, disposed in racemose panicles. Leuco'tho£ D. Don. Calyx with 5 leafy segments, imbricate at the base. Corolla tubular, toothed. Filaments flat, downy. Anthers with short trun- cate cells. Stigma large, capitate. Flowers white : in racemes. PrERis D. Don. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla tubular or ovate, with a con- tracted, 5-toothed, revolute mouth. Filaments dilated, furnished with 2 bristles at the tip. Anthers with short incumbent cells that open length- wise. Style 5-cornered. Stigma truncate. Leaves coriaceous. Flowers drooping, terminal, racemose. B. Capside with the Dehiscence sejyficidal. Phyllo'doc^ Sal. Calyx with 5 segments. Corolla globose, with a contracted, 5-toothed mouth. Stamens 10, not protruded out of the corolla. Filaments slender, glabrous. Anthers with short, truncate cells. Stigma peltate with 3 tubercles. Dab(e^c/.j D. Don. Calyx'with 4 segments. Corolla oval, inflated; its mouth 4-toothed. Stamens 8, enclosed. Filaments dilated, glabrous. Anthers linear, sagittate at the base, their cells parallel, loosened at the apex, open- ing lengthwise. Stigma truncate. Capsule 4-celled. C, Calyx and Corolla each with 5 Segments, Stamens 10, not protruded beyond the Corolla. yl'RBUTUS Camer. Corolla globose or ovate, with a small reflexed border. Anthers compressed at the sides, opening at the tip by 2 pores, fixed by the 4 B 4 1078 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. back beneath the tip, and there furnished with 2 reflexed awqs. Ovary with 5 cells, ovules in each cell many. Berry externally granulate. Jrctosta'phylos Gal. Adans. All as in /^/'rbutus, except that the fruit is not externally granulate, and that the cells, 5 in number, include each but 1 seed. Perne'tty.i Gaudichaud. Corolla globose, with a revolute limb. Anthers with the 2 cells 2-lobed at the tip, the lobes bifid. Hypogynous scales 10, 3-lobed, surrounding the ovary. Berry with 5 cells, and many seeds. Gaulthe^r/.j L. Corolla ovate, inflated. Anthers bifid at the tip, each lobe with 2 awns. Ovary half-inferior. Hypogynous (? perigynous) scales 10, usually united at the base. Capsule with 5 cells, the dehiscence loculicidal. EpiGiE^A L. Corolla salver-shaped. Capsule with 5 cells. Cle'thra L. Corolla so deeply 5-parted as to seem 3-petaled. Filaments membranous. Anthers, after a time, inflexedly pendulous, obverse and cor- date at the base, and mucronate at the tip. Capsule with 3 cells, many seeds, and a loculicidal dehiscence. D. The Characteristics as under. Phaleroca'rpus D. Don. Calyx 4-cleft, with 2 bracteas at its base. Co- rolla short, campanulate, 4-cleft. Stamens 8. Filaments ? hairy. Anthers semibifid. Hj'pogynous disk 8-lobed or 8-toothed. Sect. II. i^HODO^RE^. Sect. Char. Calyx not connate with the ovary. Disk nectariferous, hypo- gynous. Buds of inflorescence resembling strobiles in form, and in being scaly. Leaves flat, callous at the extremity of the midrib. iJHODODE'NDROX D. Don. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla somewhat funnel-shaped, 5-cleft. Stamens 5 — 10. Anthers opening by terminal pores. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, opening at the tip. Ka'lm/4 L. Corolla of the shape of a wide-spread bell, and with 10 cavities on the inside, in which the anthers of 10 stamens repose before shedding their pollen. Capsule 5-celled. Dissepiments marginal. Menzie's/w D. Don. Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla globose, 4-cleft. Stamens 8. Capsule 4-celled, 4-valved, having the dissepiments formed from the in- flexed margins of the valves. AzA^LEA D. Don. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla bell-shaped, 5-cleft. Stamens 5. Cells of anthers opening lengthwise. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, opening at top. Leiophy'llum Pers. Calyx and corolla deeply 5-parted. Stamens 10, ex- serted. Anthers lateral, opening lengthwise on the inside. Capsule 5- celled, 5-valved, opening at the tip. ZyE^DUM L. Calyx minute, 4-toothed. Corolla in 3 segments, so deep as to seem petals. Stamens 5 — 10, exserted. Anthers opening by pores at the tip. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, opening at the base. Seeds terminating in a ■wing at each end. Sect. III. rACCINIE^iE. '^ Sect. Char. Calyx connate with the ovary. Disk nectariferous, perigynous. Fruit a berry. Facci'nium L. Calyx 4— 5-toothed. Corolla pitcher-shaped or bell-shaped, 4 — 5-cleft. Stamens 8 — 10. Anthers 2-horned, opening at the tip, and in some furnished at the back with spreading spurs or bristles. Berry globose, 4 — 5-celled, many-seeded. OxYCo'ccus Pers. Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla 4-parted, with the segments some- what linear and revolute. Stamens 8. Filaments conniving. Anthers tubular, tripartite. Berry 4-celled, many seeded. CHAP. LXIX. £RICA^CE^. ^RICA. 1079 Genus I. f^RrCA D. Don. The Heath. Lin. Si/st. Octdndria Monogynia. Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 152.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 790. Synonyme. EticR sp. of Linnsus and other authors. Derivation. The erica of Pliny is altered from the ereike of Theophrastus, which is derived from ereikb, to break; from the supposed quality of some of the species, of breaking the stone in the bladder. Description. Evergreen shrubs, with needle-like leaves, and hair-like roots ; natives of Europe and Africa ; varying in height from 6 in. to 2 ft. or 3 ft. J a number of them growing as high as 6 ft., and some few of them, as E. austrahs and E. arborea, attaining the height of 12 ft. or 15 ft. In British gardens, they are propagated by cuttings taken from the points of the growing shoots, and planted in pure sand, and covered with a hand-glass or a bell-glass. Many of the species of this genus are propagated more readily by seeds, than by layers or by division of the plant. They are all, without ex- ception, eminently beautiful ; and almost all are absolute in their choice of soil, which is that of sandy peat or heath mould ; and of the situation in which they will grow, which should be elevated and airy, yet not arid. The price of plants, in British nurseries, varies from Gd. to 2s. 6d. each ; at BoUwyller, the only hardy species is E. cinerea, which is 1 franc and 50 cents; and none appear to be cultivated as hardy in the nurseries of New York. tL \. E. Te'tralix L. The four-leaved Heath. Identification. Lin. Sp., ed. 2. p. 507. ; Curt. Fl. Lond., f. 1. t.21. ; Smith in Engl. Bot., t. 1314. ; Fl. Dan., t.;81. ; Don's Mill., 3 Jp. 792. ; Lodd. Cat.,ed. 1836. Synonymes. E. botulifOrmis Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 4. p. 369. ; E. harb&rica Rati Syiu, 471. ; E. pfimila Park. Tlieatr., 1483. No. 5. ; E. Tetralix rvibra Hort. Eric. U'oburn., p. 25. ; the cross. leaved Heath. Engravings. Curt. Fl. Lond., fasc. 1. t. 21. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1314. ; and our fig. 864. 5^jec. Char., <^c. Plant of a greyish hue. Leaves ciliated, 4 in a whorl. Flowers in terminal heads. Corolla ovate- globose, about 3 lines long, downy at the tip outside. Spurs of anthers lanceolate. {Doji's Mill., iii. p. 792.) Native of the north of Europe, in boggy or moory ground ; plentiful in Britain. It is the badge of the clan Macdonald. Varieties. a. E. T. 1 rubra Hort. Eric. Woburn., p. 25. — Corolla pale red. {Don's JMilL, iii. p. 792.) a- E. T. 2 cdrnea Loudon's H. B. — Corolla of a flesh colour. It E. T. 3 alba Hort. Eric. Woburn., p. 25. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 393. — Corolla white. «- E. T. 4 Mackaihna, E. Macka/««a Bab., Fl. Hiber., p. 181., Mag. Nat. Hist., ix. p. 1 27., Comp. Bot, Mag. i. p. 225., is a native of Ireland. It has the leaves and calyx of E. ciliaris, and the flowers of E. Z'etrahx. «. 2. E. ciNE^REA L. The grey Heath. Identification. Lin. Sp., ed. 2. p. 501. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 392. ; Fl. Dan., 38.: Don's Mill 3 p 795. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. ' ' Syrimiymes. E. mutabilia Salish. in Lin. Trans., 4. p. 369. ; E. hilmilis :Neck. Gall, 182,; E. tenui- J61ia Ger., 1198., Emac, 1382. ; E. cinerea rubra Bedf. Hort. Eric. Jfobitrn., p. 5. Engravings. Curt. Fl. Lond., fasc. 1. t 25. ; Loefl. Res., p. 137. ; Smith Engl. Bot., t. 1015. ; and our fig. 855. Spec. Char., cS'c. Leaves 3 in a whorl. Corolla ovate-urceolate. Flowers verticillatc, on the naked stems. Crests of anthers ear-formed. Corolla 3 lines long, purple, changing to blue as it fades. This is easily distin- 1080 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. guished from E. 7'ctralix by the glaucous deep grecu hue, and deep purple, or sometimes white, flowers. {Don's Mili., iii. p. 795.) A shrub, growing from Gin. to 1ft. in height; a native of Europe, but not in the south, nor in the extreme north : beautiful in Britain. It is the badge of the clan Macalister. Varieties. tt. E. c. 2 atropurptirea Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1409. — Plant dwarf. Flowers deeper purple, tt. E. c. 3 alba Lodd. Cat. — Flowers white. «. E. c. 4 pallida Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1507. — Flowers pale purple. M. E. c. 5 carnescens Lodd. Cat. — Flowers flesh-coloured. «- E. c. 6 prolifera Lodd. Cat. — Flowers proliferous. «- E. c. 7 stricta Lodd. Cat. — Branches erect. m 3. E. ARBO^REA L. The Tree Heath. Idcnliflcation. Lin. Sp., ed. 2. p. 502. ; Ait. Hort. Kcw., p. 402. ; Smith et Sibth. Fl. Grjcc., t 351. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 79i. Synonymes. E. icoparia Thimh. Diss., No. 80., PI., Lin. Sp. ed. 2. p. 353., exclusive of tlic syno. nymes ; E. c&fTra Lin. Diss , No. 22., with a figure; E. triflura Berg. PI. Cap., p. 118. ; E. proccra Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 328. Engravings. FI. Griec., t. 351. ; Lin. Diss., No. 22. Spec. Char., ^c. A tree-like shrub, with tomentose branches. Leaves 3 — 4 in a whorl, linear, glabrous. Flowers axillary, racemose, glabrous. Brac- teas remote from the calyx. Corolla bell-shaped, 2 lines long, white. An- thers crested. Style prominent. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 794.) A native of the south of Europe. Introduced in 1658, and growing to the height of from 10 ft. to 20 ft. in the P3Tenees. In Britain, this species is generally considered somewhat tender ; nevertheless, in sheltered situations, it endures the open air, as a standard, in the climate of London, and is only killed down to within a short distance of the ground, in the most severe winters ; and this, we believe, is more owing to the moisture of the atmo- sphere in autumn, and the sudden changes from frost to sunshine in spring, than to lowness of temperature. In the Pyrenees this shrub is found grow- ing among pine woods along with the arbutus, the myrtle, &c., and we have no doubt whatever, that it would thrive perfectly well in the pine woods in England ; for example, those in the neighbourhood of Esher, on the Clare- mont estate, and those at Woburn Abbey. There are plants at Syon 12 ft. high ; one in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, as a standard, 3 ft. high, and against a wall, 16 ft. high. Varieties. • E, a. 2 stylosa. — Style very long. {Dons JMill.) it E. a. 3 sqiiarrosa Hort. — Leaves squarrose. {Don's Mill.) * E. rt. 4 viinima Hort. — Plant small. {Do7i's Mill.) The succeeding sort might be added as another variety ; but we have fol- lowed Don's Miller in giving it in the form of a species. « 4. E. (a.) polytrichifo'lia Sal. The Polytrichum-leaved Heath. Identification. Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 329, ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 79i. Synonyme. Perhaps only a variety of £. arbbrea (Z)o?t'i Mi//., 3. p. 794.) Dr. Lindley has inciden- tally .expressed, in Bot. Meg., t. 1698., as his opinion, that tlie E. arburca styltisa of English gardens : is the E. polytrichifblia of Salisbury. Spec. Char., 4'c. Stem tomentose. Leaves 3 — 5 in a whorl. Flowers ter- minal. Bracteas remote from the calyx- Calyxes gradually narrowed at the base. Corolla 1 — 2 lines long. Spurs of anthers cuneated. Fruit pear- shaped. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 794.) A native of Portugal, about Lisbon, and rather more tender than the species. It is to be found in some collec- tions ; but when it was introfluced is uncertain. * 3. E. (a.) codono^des Lindl. The heW-shaped-Jlotvered Heath. Ideniificatiou. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1698. Engravings. l!ot. Reg., t. 1G98. ; and our fg. 866. CHAP. LXIX. UniCA CEAi. ERl CA. 1081 666 Spec. Char., Sfc. The general appearance of this sort. Dr. Lindley observes, is that of E. arborea ; but it seems es- sentially distinct from that species, in its longer flowers, more slender leaves, less hardy branches, and truly bell- shaped corolla, which has by no means the globular form of that of E. arborea ; its stigma is, moreover, very small, and not at all dilated or lobed, either when dried or recent. It was cultivated in ISS-l, in the Maresfield Nursery, in Sus- sex, where it is quite hardy, and forms a bush from 10 ft. to 12 ft. in height. It begins to blossom in February, and continues till the end of May, disregarding both frost and snow, being often covered with flowers from top to bottom, and forming a most beautiful object. In the warmest parts of Devonshire, and in the south of Ireland, it would form a very ornamental undergrowth to fine woods. • 6. E. austra'lis L. The southern Heath. Idcn/iflcation. Lin. Mant, p. 231. ; Andr. Heaths, 3. t. 21. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. S9ri. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1472. ; Wendl. Eric, 9. p. 13., with a tigure ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 795. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Synonyme. E. pistillJiris 5a/. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 368. Engravings. Andr. Heaths, 3. t. 21. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1472. ; VVcndl. Eric, 3. p. 13, with a figure ; and out Jig. 867. Spec. Char., Sfc. A shrub, 3 ft. to 6 ft. high. Leaves 4 in a whorl, scabrous, spreading, mucronate. Flowers terminal, small. Corolla purplish red, 3 lines long, with a curved funnel-shaped tube, and a recurved limb. Pedicels beset with gemmaceous bracteas. Anthers crested. (Dorics Mill., iii, p. 795.) A native of Spain and Por- tugal; introduced in 1 709, and, in the neigh- bourhood of London, forming a handsome pyramidal shrub, of which there are specimens at Syon 7 ft. high, and in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden 10 ft. high. One of the most showy of all the arboreous heaths, producing in great profusion its fine red flowers from April to August. * 7. E. STRi'cTA Donn. The upright Heath. Identification. Donn Hort. Cantab., ed. 3. p. 69. ; Willd. Sp., 2. p. 366. ; Andr. Heaths, 2. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 393. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 796. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synunyincs. E. multicaulis Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 369.; E. Corsica Dec. Fl. Fr. ; E. ramulbsa f'iv. Engravings. Andr. Heaths, 2. t. 22. ; and our J^. 868. Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem diffiise, 2 ft. to 3 ft. high. "^ Leaves 4 in a whorl, obtuse, glabrous, having 2 fiir- |^ rows beneath. Flowers terminal, in umbel-like " groups. Bracteas approximate to the calyx, sessile. Calyx spreading. Corolla purplish red, 3 lines long, with an ovate pitcher-shaped tube, and re- flexed segments. Anthers crested. Style a little prominent. (Don's Mil/., iii. p. 796.) A native of Corsica and Italy. Introduced in 1765, and fre- quent in gardens, forming a fastigiate busli, in some instances, as at Purser's Cross, as high as 12 ft. ^ 8. E. cilia' Ris L. The cWiate-leaved Heath. Identification. Lin. Sp., ed. 1. p. 354. ; Loefl. Res., p. 138. ; Lin. Diss., No. 39., with a figure of the flower ; Wendl. Eric, 7. p. 3. , Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 484. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 394.; Lodd. Bot Cab., t. 1808. ; Don's Mill, p. 798. ; Hook. Brit. Flora, p. 176.'; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engravings. Lin. Diss., No. 39., with a figure of the flower ; Bot. Mag., t. 484. ; Bot. Cab., 1. 1805 • Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2618. ; and our^g. 869. ' ' Spec. Char., <^c. Leaves 3 in a whorl, ovate,* glandularly ciliate, spreading, rather remote. Flowers terminal, subracemose, directed to one side. Brac- teas sessile, approximate to the calyx. Segments of calyx spathulate, ciliate. Corolla smooth, ovate, more ventricose on the u|>per side, 4- lines t. 22. ;Ait. 808 1082 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. long, pale red. Style prominent. (Do>i's Mill., iii. p. 799.) A native of Portugal, and of England, in Cornwall. This comparatively rare species, Sir W. J. Hooker observes, is always found in boggy places, and never on dry ground. " It is unquestion- ably the most interesting and beautiful addition that has been made to our British flora for many years. The flowers are as large as those of Men- ziesia caerulea JVatl., Phyllodoce ^axifolia Sal., and more highly coloured ; while the leaves are elegantly fringed with hairs, and each hair is tipped with a gland." (Brit. Flor., p. 177.) The usual height is about a foot. A hybrid between this species and E. retralix is noticed in p. 1079. * 9. E. si'cuLA Schonberg. The Sicilian Heath. Tilent/ficafion. Schonberg in Linnsea, 2. p. 614. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 799. Spec. Char., Sfc. A shrub, 2 ft. to 3 ft. high. Leaves 4 in a whorl, linear, nearly cylindrical, canes- cent. Flowers erect, canescent, on long pedicels, in terminal umbel-like groups. Bracteas and segments of calyx membranous, coloured, about as long as the corolla, ('orolla ovate, oblong, downy, red. [Dan's Mill., Hi. p. 793.) A native of Sicily. Introduced in 1819; but we have not seen the plant. Genus II. ^^ - J^- GYPSOCA'LLIS Sal. The Gypsocallis, or Moon Heath. Lin. Syst. Octandria Monogjnia. Identification. Salisbury's MSS. ; D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 153. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 800. Syttonyme. £rlca> sp. of other authors. Derivation. " From gupsos, lime, and katlistos, most beautiful ; the plants [kinds] are very elegant, and generally inhabit calcareous districts." [Doti's Mill.) Description, Sfc. The species are mostly undershrubs, not exceeding 1 ft. in height; but G. mediterranea {E. mediterranea L.) grows to the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft., or upwards. H. 1. G. VA^GANS Sal. The wandering Gypsocallis, or Cornish Moor Heat^. Identification. Sal. MSS. ; D. Don in Edin. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 153. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 800. Si/nony?nes. E.vkga.us Lin. Mant., 2. p. 230., Lin. Si/st., 370., Eng. Bot., t. 3. ; E, vkga Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 344. ; E. multiflura Huds. Fl. Atiglica, 16i)., Bull. Fl. Par.y t.203. ; E. dl- dyma Stokes in li'ithering's Bot. Arrangement, 400. ; E. purpurascens Lam. Diet., 1. p. 488. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 3. ; Bull. Fl. Par., t. 203. ; and our^g. 870. Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Stem glabrous. Leaves 4 — 5 in a whorl, conti- guous, glabrous. Flowers small, upon footstalks, axillary, mostly 2 in an axil, and those of any branch seeming as if disposed in a raceme, from the flowers being stalked and produced from axils near one another. Bracteas remote from the calyx. Corolla short, bell-shaped, pale purplish red. {Doit's Mill., iii. p. 800.) A native of England, in Cornwall ; and of the south of France and north of Africa. Varieties. n. G. V. 2 pallida. — Corolla pale red. (Don's Mill.) It. G. V.3 rnbescens Bree, Loud. H. B., ed. 2. p. 588. — Corolla rubescent. This must be near the preceding one, and may be identical with it. «. G^. 1). 4 jitirpurdscens Bree, Loud. H. B., ed. 2. p. 588. — Corolla pur- plish. «. G. V. 5 alba. — Flowers axillary. Corolla white. (Don's Mill.) a. G. V. 6 tcnelki. — Flowers terminating tlie small branches. Corolla white. (Don's Mill.) CHAP. LXIX. ERICA CEiE. GYPSOCA LLIS. 1083 «. 2. G. multiflo'ra D. Don. The manv-flowered Gypsocallis, or Moor Heath. ' Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., July 1S34; Don's Mill., 3. p. 801. SyrKmi/mc. Erica multifl&ra Lin. Sp., ed. 1. p. 355., Dm., No. 58., with a figure of the flower, And?: Heaths, 2. t. 57., Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 3fi7., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t 1572.; E.^uniperifblia, &c., Garidel. Aix., p. 160. t. 32. ; E. multiflftra longi-pedicellJlta H'endl. Eric, fasc. 5. p. 7. ; E. pcdun- cularis Presl. Engravings. Lin. Diss., No. 58., a fig. of the flower; Bot. Cab., 1. 1572. ; Garid. Aix, p. 160. t. 32. ; and out fig. 871. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves 4 — 5 in a whorl, glabrous, linear. Flowers axillary, disposed in a racemose corymb. Brac- teas remote from the calyx. Corolla 1^ to 2 lines long, pale red, bell-shaped, with a reflexed limb. Pedicel twice as long as the corolla. Anthers black, their orifices near the tip. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 801.) A native of France, Spain, and of the south of Europe generally, and in cultivation in British gardens since 1731. It begins to flower in May or June ; and, under favourable circum- stances, continues to produce flowers in profusion till November or December. Like other heaths, to flower freely, it requires to be kept in a cool, open, airy situ- ation, in which it will attain the height of 2 ft. tt. 3. G. ca'rnea D. Don. The Besh-colouv-^fiowered Gypsocallis, or Moor Heath. Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New PhiL Journ., July, 1834 ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 801. Synonymes. ErXea carnea Lin. Sp., ed. 2. p. 504., Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 11., Jacq. Fl. Austr., 1. p. 21. f. 31., Scop. Fl. Can., ed. 2. vol.1, p. 275., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1452. ; E. herbicea Lin. Diss., No. 57., with a figure, Lin. Sp.,eA.'2. p. 501., Wendl. Eric, 9. p. 7., with a figure; E. saxAtilis Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 343. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 11. ; Jacq. Fl. Austr., 1. f. 31. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1452. ; Lin. Diss., No. 57., with a figure; WendL Eric, 9. p. 7., with a figure. ; and ouryi^. 872. Spec. Char., ^c. Stems and branches prostrate. Leaves 3 — 4' in a whorl, linear, glabrous, sharply reduplicate. Flowers axillary, droop- ing, disposed in racemes, and directed to one side, pale red. Bracteas remote from the calyx. Corollas conical, 2^ lines. Anthers with an orifice extending from the middle to the tip. {Don's AM., iii. p. 801.) A native of the south of Germany and Switzerland, and the north of Wales. m. 4. G. mediterra\nea D. Don. The Mediterranean Gypsocallis, or Moor Heath. Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., July, 1834; Don's Mill., 3. p. 801. Synonymes. Er\ca. mediterranea Lin.Mant., p. 229., Diss., No. 59., with a figure of the flower, n'endl. Eric, 7. p. 11., Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 471. ; E. Idgubris Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans., a p. 343. Engravings. Lin. Diss., No. 59., with a figure of the flower ; Bot. Mag., t. 471. Spec. Char., S^-c. A shrub 4 — 6 ft. high. Leaves 4 — 5 in a whorl, linear, cu- neate, glabrous. Flowers axillary, disposed in the manner of a raceme, directed to the lower side, so nodding. Bracteas above the middle of the pedicels. Corolla pitcher-shaped, red. Anthers dai-k, foraminose from the middle. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 801.) Native of the south of Europe, in the region of the Mediterranean; and, in 1830, found wild at Cunnemara, on the western coast of Ireland, by Mr. Mackay. It grows there on adeclivity by a stream, in boggy ground, at the foot of Urisberg Mountain, near Round Stone, on its western side, occupying a space of above half a mile in length, and covering between 2 and 3 acres of ground, in tufts of from 1 ft. to 2 ft. in height. (Mag. Nat. Hist.., iv. p. 167., and ix. p. 127.) 1084 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Genus III. &=^ '& CALLU'NA Sal. The Calluna. Lin. Si/st. Octandria Monogynia. Identification. Salisbury in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 317.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 828. Synonytnes. Evlca. sp. Lin. and others. Derivation. The name of Callilna is derived from teW/mo, which, as Sir J. E. Smith observes, "is doubly suitable; whether, with Mr. Salisbury and Dr. Hull, we take it to express a cleansing pro- perty, brooms being made of ling; or whether we adopt the more common sense of the word, to ornament or adorn, which is very applicable to the flowers." {Eng. Flora, 2. p. 224.) S-. 1. C. vuLG^ARis iSa/. The common Ling, or Heather. Identification. Salisb. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 317. ; Smith Eng. Flora, 2. p. 224. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 828. Synonymes. £rlca vulgaris Lin. Sp., p. 501. ; la Bruydre, Fr. ; Heide, Ger. ; Lyng, Dan. : Liung, Swed. ; Erica, Ital. ; Brezo, Span. ; Urze, Port. ; Weresk, Russ. Engraving. Eng. Bot., t. 1013. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves 3-cornered in a transverse section of them, arrow- shaped at the base, obtuse at the point, revolute in the lateral margins, im- bricate in 4 rows. Flowers disposed in long, terminal, spicate racemes. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 828.) A small, spreading, evergreen shrub; native throughout Europe, plentiful in Britain. Varieties. In Don's Miller, the following forms of this species are enu- merated : — *~ C f . 1 purpurea. — Flowers purplish red. %^ C.V.I spuria, — Branches tufted. Racemes short. Flowers pur- plish red. f^C.v.^ decumbens. — Branches decumbent. Racemes short. Flowers purplish red. a- C t). 4 tomentosa. — Leaves and branches woolly. Flowers purplish red. %. C. V. 5 alba. — Flowers white, less crowded. Corolla shorter. «~ C. V. Q Jlore j)leno, — Flowers double, pale purplish red. «~ C. V. Tfoliis variegdtis. — Leaves variegated. Flowers purjilish. *~ C. c. 8 aurea. — Leaves variegated with yellow. *- C. iJ. 9 coccinea. — Flowers deep red. f~. C. V. 10 spicdta. — Racemes long. Flowers red or white. 9^ C. v.W and 12. — Two varieties are mentioned by Sir W. J. Hooker, as being in cultivation in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, where they have retained their differences for years. They have both pubes- cent branchlets ; but the one has deep red flowers, and was received from Aberdeenshire; and the other, which was received from Arran, has white flowers, that appear later than those of the other varieties. The first may be called C.v.W dti-o-rubens, and the second C. v. 12 serotina. Description, S^-c. The common heath varies considerably in size, according to the soil and situation in which rt grows. In open, elevated, exposed moors, where there is scarcely any surface soil, it seldom exceeds 1 ft. in height; but in sandy soils, in open woods, it often reaches the height of 3ft. or 4 ft., growing erect. On the sides of mountains, in Scotland and Ireland, it sometimes forms a bed or close matting of recumbent or trailing stems, which are 3 ft. or 4 ft. in length ; the bed extending for many miles together. The stems are bushy, and are repeatedly and irregularly branched. The plant is of slow growth, seldom making shoots longer than 3 in. or 4 in. in one season, even when young ; and, when of 5 or 6 years' growth, not more than half that length : but it is of great duration. Geograj)hi/. The common heath abounds in almost every part of Europe, CHAP. LXIX. JERICA^CE/E. CALLU^NA. 1085 more especially in the northern countries. It is found in Iceland, Greenland, and Kamtschatka, and in Nova Scotia and Newfoundland. In Britain, it flourishes best in the upland and moorland zones ; but it descends to the sea level in the south of England. In the north, and on the Grampian Mountains, it grows at the height of 3000 ft. above the level of the sea. In deciduous copse-woods, it commonly gives place to Taccinium Myrtillus ; but in open pine groves it maintains its ground. It covers extensive tracts in France and Germany, and it is common in all the temperate parts of the Russian empire, and probably, also, in Siberian Russia. History. As some species of heath were known to the Greeks and Romans, it is not improbable that they were acquainted with the Calluna, though it is not included specifically in the plants of Theophrastus. It is mentioned by all the modern European writers on plants, and more especially by those of the northern parts of Europe, as its numerous names in northern languages imply. It is described by Gerard, who says that it is " the heath that the ancients took to be the right and true heath ; " but he does not state his grounds for this assertion. P)'oj}erlies and Uses. There are few plants, that are abundant in a state of nature, which man has not applied to a great variety of useful purposes. The most important use of the heath, throughout Europe, is as an herbage plant. In the Highlands of Scotland, in the north of Sweden, and in all heathy countries with an imperfect agriculture, cattle and sheep browse on the young shoots in the winter and spring, when they can procure no other food. It is true, these shoots are powerfully astringent, and not very nutritive ; and they even affect the milk of cows not accustomed to eat them, and turn it red ; but, neverthe- less, they are valuable for keeping the animals alive till the season of pasture grass returns. According to some French agricultural writers, the mutton of sheep fed upon heath, or upon pastures in which the heath abounds, is of a richer flavour, and more nourishing, than that which is fed on grass only ; and the wool of such sheep is said to be produced in larger quantities. Heath is used, both in Scotland and Sweden, for thatching houses, for heating ovens, for making besoms, scrubbing-brushes, and baskets ; for weaving into fences, for covering underground drains, and for a great variety of rural purposes. In the Western Highlands, Dr. Walker informs us, it is twisted into ropes ; and the walls of the cabins of the inhabitants of that bleak coast are formed with alternate layers of heath, and a sort of cement made of black earth and straw. The Highlanders there not only employ it in the walls of their houses, and for covering them instead of thatch, but they make their beds of it ; and this was the case, in 1804, and may still be so, in the summer dwellings, called sheelings, on the Grampian Mountains, at no great distance from Perth. The walls of these summer lodgings are built of turf; and on the floor of the apartment, about 3 ft. from the wall, and parallel to it, a fence made of stakes, and twined with long heath, partitions off a space for sleeping in ; and no other bedding is put into this space than a thick layer of heath. In most of the Western Isles, the inhabitants, in Pennant's time, dyed their yarn yellow by boiling it in water with the green tops and flowers of this plant : and woollen cloth boiled in alum water, and afterwards in a strong decoction of the tops, comes out of a fine orange colour. In some of these islands, leather is tanned in a strong decoction of heath. Formerly the young tops are said to have been used alone, to brew a kind of ale; and Boethius relates that this liquor was much used by the Picts. In some of the Western Isles, it is said, they still brew ale with one part malt, and two parts of the young tops of heath, sometimes add- ing hops. The flowers of heath of every kind abound in honey ; and those of this and the other indigenous species are much frequented by bees. In various parts of Scotland and the north of England, bee-hives are carried, in the beginning of August, from the cultivated to the heathy districts, for the sake of the flowers; where they remain two or three months, and are brought back in the autumn. The wood makes excellent charcoal; and the ashes are rich in potass, which accounts for the diuretic properties of the plants. The 1086 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART I If. honey produced from the flowers of heath, and, indeed, from the raccinium, the Azalea, and the whole of the Ericaceae, is of a dark brown colour, and has a particular flavour, which, to some persons, is disagreeable, but to others is preferable to that of the low country honey. Medicinally, the shoots of the heath are considered diuretic and astringent ; and, in Pliny's time, a decoction of the leaves of some species was considered a remedy for the bites of ser- pents : but the Calliina, at present, is not included in any materia medica. The branches of the heath afford shelter to many birds, and the seeds con- stitute a principal part of the food of the grouse, and other inhabitants of the moors. It is a remarkable circumstance, that the peculiar construction of the seed-vessel, with which. Sir J. E. Smith informs us, Gaertner was so much struck (see Gen. Char., p. 1076. and p. 1077.), is calculated to retain the seed in it a whole year. The foliage of the heath, in England, affords nourish- ment to the larva of the Phalae^na quercus, or the great egger moth. In England, it is also very liable to be encumbered by the smaller dodder (Ci/snifa ^plthymum) ; but neither of these enemies to the plant is common in Scotland. The principal use of the Calluna, in British gardens, is as an ornamental plant; and, in sandy or mossy soils, as an edging instead of box. In several gardens about Edinburgh, it is employed in this way ; and is found not only to endure clipping as well, or better, than the box; but by forming a more compact edging, it is less apt to harbour snails and slugs. The most effectual mode of destroying heath, where it abounds on soil not worth subjecting to the plough, is to plant it with evergreen trees, such as the Scotch pine ; which, when they have grown to a sufficient height to cover the surface, will eftectually destroy it by their shade, and thus convert the plants into nourishment for the trees. When heathy ground has been subjected to the plough, it should never be kept in pasture for many years together, unless it is richly manured ; for, as the seeds retain their vitality for many years, plants never fail, at the end of a few seasons, to make their appearance among the grass. In the improvement of heath soils, lime is always a principal in- gredient; it being found necessary to neutralise the tannin and acid principles which exist in the mould formed by the decay of the heath. Poetical Allusions, Src This well-known plant, which covers so many acres of land, particularly in the north of England and Scotland, with its evergreen leaves and beautiful flowers, has been a favourite subject with many British poets, from Burns, whose " Moorcock springs, On whirring wings. Amid the blooming heather," to Mary Howitt, who gives a fine picture of " those wastes of heath, Stretching for miles to lure the bee ; Where the wild bird, on pinions strong. Wheels round and pours his piping song. And timid creatures wander free." The heath is considered the emblem of solitude; but, from its frequent use as beds in the Highlands, its sweet and refreshing smell rather recalls ideas of social enjoyments and wild though hearty hospitality. App. I. List of hardy Species and VarietiesofY^ricdcece belonging to the Group Y^ricea; normdles, of *wliicli Plants are cultivated, for Sale in the Tooting Nursery; "with some additional Names from the " Hortus Woburnejisis" marked *. The Price of the greater number of sorts in this List is \s. each, but a few of them are Is. M. each. Calluna vulgaris (£rica L.) Eng. Bof., 1013. Height 1 ft. to 2 ft., Fl. red, June to August. CHAP. LXIX. £RICA'CE.?E. 1087 1 alba Roll. Fl. white. 8 decumbens Roll. Fl. red. 2 decumbens LofW. Fl. white. 9 flore pleno Roll. Fl. pink. .3 pubescens Lodd. Fl. white. 10 * prostmta H. Wob. Fl. white. 4 aurea Roll. Fl. pink. 1 1 spicata Roll. Fl. red. 5 carnea H. IVoh. Fl. flesh-co- 12 spuria Roll. Fl. red, loured. 1.3 tomentosa Roll. Fl. red. 6 coccinea Roll. Fl. scarlet. 14 variegata Roll. Fl. red. 7 compacta Lodd. Fl. red 15 umbellata Roll. Fl. red. J^rica Actc\i(t Roll. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. May and June. arborea L., Fl. Grcnc, t. 45., Ht. 9 ft., FL white, Feb. to June. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 5 ft. high as a standard, and IG ft. high against a wall. 2 stylosa Andr. Ht. 5 ft. or 6 ft., Fl. white, Feb. to June. 3 squarrosa Bot. Mag., t. 1 139. Ht. 5 ft. or 6 ft., Fl. white, February to June. arctata (codonodes Bot. Reg., t. 1698.), our /g. 866. in p. 1081. Ht. 12 ft., Fl. pale rose, Feb. to June. australis Andr. Heath. ,\. '5. Ht. 10 ft. or 12 ft., Fl. red, April to Au- gust. In the Edinburgh Botanic Gartlen, in 1836, 10 ft. high as a standard. 2 sujperba Roll. Ht. 10 ft., Fl. pale red. ciliaris Bot. Mag., t. 484. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. pink, July to September. cinerea Eng. Bot., t. 1015. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. purple, June to September. 1 alba Roll. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. white, 5 carnescens Lodd. June to Sep. 6 coccinea Lodd. 2 atropurpiirea Lodd. Bot. Cab., 7 monstrosa Roll. t. 1490. Ht. 1ft., FLdark pur- 8 pallida Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1505. pie, June to Sep. 9 prolifera Lodd. 3 atrosanguhiea J¥o//. Ht. 1ft., 10 rubra Roll. Fl. dark red, June to Sep. 1 1 strlcta Lodd. 4 carnea Roll. ramulosa Viv. (stricta Don). Ht. 2 ft., FJ. pink, June to July. 2 rubra Hook. Brit. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. red, June to July. icoparia W.,Lin. Eric., 'No. 14. f. fl. Ht. 4 ft. or 5 ft., Fl. green, Aj)ril to May. 2 * minima H. Wob. stricta Andr. Heath., v. 2. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. pink, Aug. to Nov. Tetralix Eng. Bot., t. 1014. 1 alba Roll. Fl. white. 4 * rubra H. Wob. Fl. red. 2 carnea Roll. Fl.flesh-cld. 5 Macka;«««! Bab., Fl. Hib., p. 191, 3 pallida Lodd. Fl. pale. Fl. white. viridi-purpurea Roll., Lm. Eric, No. 9. ic. Ht. 3 ft., Fl. green. May to August, fiypsocallis (£rica carnea Lin.) carnea Bot. Mag., t. 11.; and ouv jfig. 1083. in p. 872. Ht. i ft., Fl. pale pink, January to August. 2 prae'cox MNab ('? herbacea Hori.,Hayne, t. 47., and Bot. Mag.,t. 471.) Fl. pink, mediterranea Bot. Mag., t. 471. Ht. 4 ft., Fl. pink, March to May. 2 hibernica Roll., Hook, in Supj). to Eng. Bot., t. 274,, and Fl. Hib., p. 181. multiflora Andr. Heath, v. 2. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. flesh-coloured, June to November. 2 alba Hort. Brit. Fl. white. umbellata Bot. Cab., t. 1217. Ht. 3 ft., Fl. purple, May to June, vagans Eng. Bot., v. t. 3. Ht. 1 ft.Fl., red, July to August. 1 alba Roll. Fl. white. 5 rubescens Bree, Hort. Brit., ed. 2. 2 pallida Roll. Fl. pale. Fl. blush-coloured. 3 * rubra //. IVob. Fl. red. 6 purpurascens Roll. Fl. pale pur- 4 tenella Roll. Fl. white. pie. 4 c 1088 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III App. II. Arrangement of the hardy Heaths included in the -pre- ceding List I showing "which of them are in Floxver, in the open Garden, every Month in the Year ; and the Colour of the Flower, and Height of each. January. Gypsocallis carnea. | ft., pink. herbacea. Pink; February. Evica arborea. 9 ft., white. Gypsocallis carnea. a ft., pink. herbacea. Pink. March. Erica, arborea. 9 ft., white. australis. 10 ft., red. Gypsocallis carnea. \ ft., pink. herbacea. Pink. * mediterranea. 4 ft., pink. hib^rnica. Pink. April. Enca arborea. 9 ft., white. australis. 10 ft., red. Gypsocallis carnea. i ft.,, pink. herbacea. Pink. £'rica mediterranea. 4 ft., pink, scoparia. 4 ft., green. May. £rica arborea. 9 ft., white. australis. 10 ft., red. mediterranea. 4 ft., pink. scoparia. 4 ft., green. Gypsocallis umbellata. 3 ft., purple. Enca vlridi-purpijrea. 3 ft., green. June. £'nca* JctaeVz. 2 ft. arborea. 9 ft., white, australis. 10 ft., red. * cinerea alba. 1 ft., white. atropurpurea. 1 ft., red. carnea. 1 ft., flesh. rubra. 1 ft., red. coccinea. 1 ft., red. Gypsocallis nudtiflora alba. 2ft., white. rubra. Red. Daboe^cia poliifolia. 2 ft., purple. * nana, i ft., purple, alba. White. ^rica scoparia. 4 ft., green. Tetralix alba. 1 ft., white, rubra. 1 ft., red. Gypsocallis umbellata. 3 h., purple. Etica viridi-purpiirea. 3 ft., green. Calliina vulgaris. 2 ft., red. alba. White. decumbens. Red. flore pleno. Purple. spuria. Red. variegata. Red. £'rica australis. 10 ft., red. ciliaris. 1 ft., pink, cinerea alba. 1 ft., white, rubra. 1 ft., red. Gypsocallis multiflora alba. 2 ft., white. rubra. Red. Daboe^czfl ^joliifolia. 2 ft., purple. * alba. White, nana, ift., purple. Erica Tetralix alba. 1 ft., white. rubra. 1 ft., red. Gypsocallis umbellata. 3 ft., purple, vagans alba. 1 ft., white, rubra. Red. ^rica viridi-purpiirea. 3ft., green. Calliina vulgaris. 2 ft., red. alba. White, decumbens. Red. flore pleno. Purple, spiiria. Red. variegata. Red. August. £rica ciliaris. 1 ft., pink. cinerea alba. 1 ft., white, rubra. 1 ft., red. Gypsocallis multiflora alba. 2 ft., white, rubra. 2 ft., red. DabceVia jooliifolia. 2 ft., purple. * alba. White, nana, ift., purple. £'rica stricta. 2 ft., pink. TetraHx alba. 1 ft., white, rubra. 1 ft., red. Gypsocallis vagans alba. 1 ft., white. rubra. Red. Erica viridi-purpurea. 3 ft., green. Calluna vulgaris. 2 ft., red. alba. White decumbens. Red. flore pleno. Purple, spuria. Red. variegata. Red. ciliaris. 1 ft., pink. September. J?rica cinerea alba. 1 ft., white. rubra. 1 ft., red. Gypsocallis multiflora alba. 2 ft., white, r libra. Red. Daboe^cia jooliifolia. 2 ft., purple, nana, a ft., purple. -Erica strfcta. 2 ft., pink. CHAP. LXIX. £RICA^CE,i:. 1089 October. Gypsocallis miiltflora rubra. 4. ft., Gypsocallis multiflora alba. 2 ft., white. Red. rubra. Red. J^rica stricta. 2 ft., pink. Erica, stricta. 2 ft., pink. December. November. , Gypsocallis carnea. i ft. pink. Gypsocallis multiflora alba. 2 ft., white herbacea. Pink" App. III. List of Cape Heaths which will stand in the open Air in Autumn.^ or the Middle of Winter^ tsoithoiit Protection^ mth Fahrenheit's Thermometer 7 or 8 Degrees below Freezing, xvith- out suffering in any way from such a Degree of Cold. Ht. I ft., Fl. red, Taken from Mr. M'Nab's Treatise on Cape Heaths, published in 1832. Messrs. RoUisson in 1836. Callista acuminata (^rica L.) Bot. Cab., t. 216. ; and our Jig. %1'i. Ht. lift., Fl. red, July to Oct. Price 1*. Gd. 2 pallida Hort. Bril. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. pale red, June to July, comosa Hort. Kew. Icon., t. 18. Ht. ^ ft., Fl. red, Ap, to Aug. Price 2s. 6d. 2 alha. A)idr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. J ft., Fl. red, June to August. .3 rubra Wendl. Eric, xii. p. 7. ic June to August, ferruginea Andr. Heath., v. t. 3. Ht. 1 ft., Fl, red. May to July. Pr. 7*. Gd. byacmthoides Andr. Heath., v. t. 3. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. pink, June to Aug. Pr. 2s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 2 ft. high. tenuiAoia Andr. Healh., v. t. 3. Ht. l^ft., Fl. light yel- low. Ap. to June. Pr. 2s. 6d. 2 alba Hort. Brit. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. white, Ap. to June. 3 * lutea. Fl. yellow, tetragona (pugionifolia Sal.) Andr yellow, July to Sep. Pr. 2^. 6rf. in 1836, 3 ft. high, ventricosa Bot. Mag., t. 350. Ht. The Prices appended by 873 Heath., V. t. 3. Ht. lift., Fl. light In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, 1ft., Fl. flesh-cld., April to Sep- Pr. 2s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 2 ft. erecta. Fl. flesh. In the Edin- burgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 6 ft. 3 in. high, nana. Fl. flesh, hirsuta. Fl. flesh. tember, high. 2 coccinea. Fl. scarlet. 7 3 stellifera. Fl. flesh. 4 carnea. Fl. flesh. 5 alba. Fl. white. 8 6 superba. Fl. scarlet. 9 Ceramia (i^rica L.) serpyllifolia Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 744. ; and ourfg. 874. Ht. lift., Fl. white, June to July. Pr. 2s. 6d. Dasyanthes (Erica L.) Sparmanni Andr. Heath., v. t. 3. (dlspera J. H., hys- triciflora L. T.) Ht. 1 ft., Fl. dark orange, March to Sept. Pr. 2s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 5 ft. high. Desmia (.Erica L.) conferta Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. ; and our^g. 875. Ht. lift., Fl. white, Feb. to Oct. Pr. 2s. Gd. Erica aggregata Wendl. Eric, f. 13. No. 5. ; and our fig. 876. Ht. Jft., Fl. purple, July. Pr. \s. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high. 2 alba Hort. Brit. Fl. white. campanulata Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. yellow, April to August. Pr. 2.*. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 2 ft. high. 4 c 2 1090 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTUM. PART 1 1 J. 87* 875 Fl. red. Fl. red. Enca. cermthoides Bof. Mag., t. 220. Ht. 4 ft., Fl. dark scarlet. May to Nov^ Pr. 5s. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 5 ft. high. 1 glabriuscula Swt. Fl. scarlet. 4 minor H. Wob. 2 hispida Swt. Fl. scarlet. 3 * nana H. IVoh. 3 major H. Wob. Fl. red. 6 supcrba lio//. Fl. pale red. congesta IVemil. Eric, f. 17. No. 5. Ht. 1 ft., Fi. white, June to July. Pr. 3.?. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1 836, 2 ft. high, corifolia (articularis B. AT., calycina A. H.) Don's MiU., No. 76.; Lam- protis roriftMia Don's Mill., No. 2., has been called Ev\ca corifolia Bot. Mag., t. 422. Ht. li ft., Fl. pale pink, Aug. to Dec. Pr. 2s. 6d. rupressuia Bo//. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. pale red, April to June. Pr. 2s. 6d. glohosa/hidr. Heat/i., v. t. 4. Ht. l^ft., Fl. pink, July to September. Pr. 2s. 6d. glomerata Andr. Heath., v. t. 4. gracilis Wend/. Eric., 8. p. 9. ic. Pr. \s. 6d. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. nink, Feb. to April. Pr. 3*. Ht. J ft., Fl. white, February to June. hispklula. Ht. 1 ft,, Fl. pale red, June to Aws. Pr. Ss. 6d. leucanthera. Ht. | ft., Fl. white, June to May. Pr, 2s. Gd. In the Edmburgh Botanic Garden in 1836, 4 ft. high. luck\a ylndr. Heat/i. v.t.2. Fl. pink, April to June. ? Lamnrotis liicida Do?i's Mi//., No. 13. mavgarkacea A,idr. Heath., V. t. 1. Ht. l|ft., Fl. white, May to Sept. Pr. I*. 6d. montana. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. purple, Oct. Pr. 2s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 1 ft. high, pendula Lodd.Bot. Cnb.,t. 902. Ht. lift., Fl. purple, June to Aug. perlata. Ht. I ft., Fl. purple, March to Aug. Pr. 2s. Gd. pubescens. Ht. U ft., Fl. purple, February to Dec. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 4 ft. high. 1 major H. Brit. Fl. purple. 3 pubescentior //. Brit. Fl. red 2 minor Ro//. Fl. red. Pr. 2s. Gd. 4 verna H. Wob. Purple, ramentacea Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. lift., Fl. dark red, June to Dec. Pr. 1*. Gd. ^ setiicea Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. l|ft., Fl. white, Feb. to Ap. Pr. 2;?. Gd. tenella Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. 2 in., Fl. red, May to Aug. Pr. 1.9. Gd. Eurylepis {E\'\ca L.) triflora Wend/. Eric, xii. p. 13. Ht. li ft., Fl. white, March to June. Pr. 1,?. 6r/. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 18.36, 3 ft. high. Gypsocallis {Enca) intertexta Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1034. ; and om fig. 877. Ht. Uft., Fl. yellow, June to July. Vr.2s.Gd. Sll CHAP. LXIX. i'RICA CE^. 1091 Ht. 1 ft., Fl. pink, July and 879 pink. Gypsocallis longipedunculkta Bot. Cab., t. 103. Aug. Pr. 2s. 6cl. Gyp. nfgrita Doji's Mill, No. 46., Andr. Heath,, V. t. 1. Ht. J ft., Fl. white, March to June. Pr. 2s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Bo- tanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high. Pachysa physodes JSot. Mag., t. 443. ; and our fgs.BlS, 879. Ht. If ft., Fl. white, March to July. Pr. 3*. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high. Syringodea cruenta Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 2 ft.,Fl. dark red. May to Sep. Pr. 2*. Gd. 2 superba Roll. curviflora Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. yellow, July and October. 1 aurantia. Fl. orange. 2 rubra. Fl. red. diaphana Don^s Mill., No. 2. Andr. Heath.,\. t. 4. Ht. li ft., Fl. June to July. Pr. 2*. Gd. JLwerdna Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. pink, July and October. Pr. 2s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 8 ft. 6 in. high. 2 glabra. Fl. pink. 4 longiflora. Fl. red. 3 speciosa. Fl. red. 5 pilosa. Fl. red. cxudans Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 287. Ht. lift., Fl. red, October to Nov. Pr. 3s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic 'Garden, in 1836, 4 ft. high, grandiflora Bot. Mag., t. 189. Ht. 3 ft.,Fl. yellow. May to Sep. Pr°3s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 6 ft. high. 1 huniilis. Fl. yellow. 2 superba. Fl. yellow, ignescens Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. U ft., Fl. red, March to June. Pr. Is. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. hioli. ? longiflora Bot. Cab., t. 983. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. red, Ap. to Aug. Pr. 2*. 6d. mammosa Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. purple, July to October. Pr. 1*. 2d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 5 ft. high. 2 minor. Fl. purple. 4 ?osea. Fl. rose, 3 pallida. Fl. pale red. ? tumida^o^. Reg., t. 65., Don's Mill., No. 98. Ht. Ji ft., Fl. scarlet. May to Sep. Pr, 3*. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1K36, 3 ft. high, verticillata Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 3 ft., Fl. scarlet, July to Oct. Pr. 1*. 6*:/. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 6 ft. lOin.hi'di. 2 major. Fl. scarlet, viridescens Bot. Cab., t. 233. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. greenish, January to June Pr. ls.6d. App. IV. List of Cape Heaths 'which are tenderer than those mentioned in the preceding List, and isjhich, when exposed to the Degree of Cold there stated, will he injured by it, hut xvill not stiffer, although f idly exposed to a Temperature 4 or 5 Degrees helow Freezing. Taken from Mr. M' Nab's Treatise on Cape Heaths, published in 1832. The I'rices apiiendcd by Messrs. KoUisson in 1836. BlaeV/a cricoides (synon. Evica. Bla;'i7rt) Wendl. Coll., i. t. 25., Bot. Cab., 85., and our fig. 880. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. white, Aug. to Oct. Pr. 2s. Callista (Srica L.) comosa Wendl. Eric, Ht. I ft. Fl. red, April to Aug. Pr. 1 alba, Fl. white. 2 rubra. Fl. red. Coventry«H« Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 423. Fl. red, June to July. Pr. \is. 6d. 4c 3 880 Ht. 1 ft 1092 ARBORETUM AND FltUTICETUM. PART III. Calllsta rfaphneflora. Ht. 1 ft., Fl, pale pink, June to Aug. Pr. \s. 6d. mundula Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 114. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. purple, February to October. Pr. 3s. 6c?. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 2 ft. high. 2 niiijor Lodd. Fl. purple, pellucida Andr. Heath., 2. Ht. 2ft., Fl. white, June to November. Pr. 2s. 6d, 2 rubra H. Wob. FL red. pr^'gnans Bot. CaA.,t.945. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. red. May to July. Pr. k. Qd. 2 coccinea H. Wob. Ceramia {Evica L.) urceolaris Icon. Hort. Kew., 16., and ourfg. 881. Ht. U ft., Fl. white, May to July. Vr.\s.Qd. ? articularis Don's Mill., No. 23. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. red. May to June. Pr. 2,?. 6d. E'ctasis Seba??a, Erica Seba?;a aurantia Audi: Heath. V. t.l. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. orange, March to June. Pr. 2s. 6d. 2 fusca. Fl. brown. 3 lutea. Fl.yellow. 4 minor. F].oran<^e ^nca assurgens. Ht. 1 ft., Fi. white., May to June. Pr. \s. 6d. ° barbata Andr. Heath., 2. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. white. May to Aug.' Pr. 2s. Qd. 2 major. Fl. red. 3 minor. Fl. red. Bonplandw>«a Bot. Cab., t. 345. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. pale yellow, March to Sept. Pr.2«. Qd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 8 ft. Sin. high. ?cafra Bot. Cab., t. 19. Ht. U ft., Flowers white, Feb. to Oct. Pr. \s. 6d. 2 spicata. Fl. white, cerinthoides Bot. Mag., t. 220. Ht. 4 ft., Fl. dark scarlet. May to Nov. In the Edmburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 5 ft. high. 1 major H. Wob. Fl. red. 3 nana H. Wob. Fl. red. 2 minor H. Wob, Fl. red. decora Andr. Heath., v. t. 3. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. purple, Jan. to Nov. Pr. 5s. depressa Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. fft., Fl. yellow, June to August. Pr. 5s. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 1 ft. 6 in. high, mollissima. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. white, May to June. Pr. 2s. 6d. Persoluta Bot. Mag., 3'i2. Ht. 1 ft.," Fl. purple, Feb, to May. Pr. k.6rf. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high. 2 alba. FI. white. 3 rubra. Fl. red, propendens Ajidr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. U ft., Fl. purple, July to August. Pr. 2s. 6d. f f » J 5 pubescens. Ht. Uft., Fl. purple, Feb. to Dec. Pr. I*. 6d. 1 major H. Wob. Fl. pale red.. 3 verna H. Wob. Fl. pale red. 2 minor H.Wob. Fl. pale red. quadriflora. Ht. 1 ft., March to Aug., Pr. 2s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high, reflexa. Ht. lift., Fl. white. May to June. Tr.2s.6d. In the Edin- burgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 5 ft. high. 2 rubra. Fl. red. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 5 ft, high, rubens (peduncularis Sal.) Ht. 1 ft., FI. purple, April to October. Pr. Is. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high, viscana Icon. Hort. Kew., 1. Ht. 2ift., Fl. red, March to July. Pr. Is. 6d. 2 . J cylindrica Bot. Cab., 1734. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. white, May to June. Pr. Is. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 5 ft. high divaricata Lodd. Fl. white, Ap. to May, Pr. 2s. 6d. In the Edin- burgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 1 ft. high, gelida Bot. Cab. 699. Ht. 3 ft., Fl. green, Ap to June. Pr. Is. 6d. HAP. LXIX. £RICA^CE^. 109.5 £rica incaniata A7i(lr. Heath., 1. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. pale red, Feb. to June. Pr. Is. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 2 ft. high, trivialis J\PNab. Eurylepis (£rica L.) albens Bot Mag., t. 440., and our Jig. 882. Ht. 1^ ft., Fl. white, March to Aug. Pr. 2s. 6d, In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high, //alicacaba Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. yellow, May to Aug. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 2 ft. high. Eurystegia (^rica L.) triceps Bot. Cab., 62., and our^g. 883. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. white. May to June. Pr. 2s. 6d. Gypsocallis (JS'rica i.) nudiflora Smith Icon. 3.1. Ht. 2 ft. Fl. dark yellow, July to Aug. Pr. 1*. Qd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high. Lophandra (jBrica L.) cubica Andr. Heath., v. t. 1., and ouv fig. 884. Ht. I ft., Fl. purple, Ap. to July. Pr. 1*. 6rf. 2 minor. Fl. red. 3 major Hort. Brit. Fl. purple. Laniprotis (£rica Z/.) calycina Andr. Heath., 3., and onvfig. 885. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. purple. May to July. Pr. 3s. 6d. ^, ""U. ^^'^^i'&fl^ 2 major H. Wob. Fl. pale red. Pachysa (&ica L.) baccans Bot. Mag., t. 358 Ht. l|ft., Fl. purple, Ap. to June. Pr. I.v. 6rf. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 4 ft. high. Syringodea (^rica L.) wbietina. Sep. to March. Pr. \s. 6d. Pclavaeflora Don's Mill., No. 91., Afidr. Heath., V. t. 2. Ht. i ft., Fl. green, Aug. to October. Pr. 2s. 6d. colorans Bot. Reg., t. 601., Bot. Cab., 224^. Ht. 2ft., Fl. white, Ap, to June. Pr. Is. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836,4 ft. high, conoinna Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. 2i ft., Fl. flesh., Sep. to Oct. Is. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 4 ft. high, discolor Andr Heath,, v. t. 1. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. red, March to Nov. 2s. 6d. elata Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. 3 ft., Fl. orange, July to Sep. 2s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 6 ft. high. Ewer«na Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. pink, July to Oct. Pr. 2s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 8 ft. 6 in. high. 2 glabra. Fl. pink. 4 longiflora. Fl. red. 3 speciosa. Fl. red. 5 pilosa. Fl. red. Linnaeana (linnaeo7rfecific names generally not having been changed ; where both names have been changed, we have given the old ones in parentheses. HeiRht without Tubs. Circum- ference. Depth of Tubs. Height without Tubs. ference. Depth of Tubs. ft. In. ft. in. ft. in. ft. in. Callista magnlfica 5 6 14 d Ifi Eur^lepis Monsoniawa - 6 ! 9 15 ventricbsa 2 12 21 sexfaria 6 10 15 etecta 6 3 10 18 Euryl6ma ^asminiflbra 4 2 12 18 varia (iJrlca Cassbni'j 4 6 12 20 obbfita umbellMa 9 20 M'Nah) A\tonmna 4 7 6 19 metulEefltira 2 9 9 22 anipiiUacea - 6 9 18 oliilblia. 21, Gypsocallis (-E.) mediterranea. 22, Cape heaths. 23, -Erica viridipurpurea. 24, Gypsocallis (-E.) vagans alba. 25, -Erica arborea. 26, Calluna (-E.) vulgaris alba. 27, Gypsocallis (E.) mediterranea. 28, -Erica stricta. 29, -Erica scoparia minima. 30, -Erica cinerea atropurpurea. 31, jErica australis. 32, Gypsocallis (-E.) carnea. 33, Azalea procumbens. 34, -Erica scoparia. 35, Gypsocallis (-E.) vagans tenella. 36, Gypsocallis (-E.) carnea. 37, Gypsocallis (E.) vagans pallida. 38, -Erica cinerea atropurpiirea. 39, DabceVia /joliifolia nana (Men- ziesMt). 40, Cape heaths. 41, Calluna (E.) vulgaris flora pleno. 42, Syringodea (-E.) riibida. 43, Dabce'ck ^joliifoha (Menziesia). 44, DaboeVia /JoliifoHa. 45, -Erica arborea. 46, -Erica cinerea atropurpiirea. 47, Cape heaths. 48, Gypsocallis (E.) vagans pallida. 49, -Erica .^ctae'a. 50, -Erica floribunda. 51, Cape heaths. 52, ^'mpetrum nigrum. 53, Cape heaths. 54, Calluna (-E.) vulgaris spiiria. 55, DaboeVia poliifolia (Menziesia). 56, Gypsocallis (-E.) mediterranean 57, Cape heaths. 58, -Erica arborea. 59, -Erica austrahs. 60, Calluna (E.) vulgaris variegata. 61, Gypsocallis (-E.) vagans alba. 62, -Erica stricta. 63, -Erica viridipurpiirea. 64, Calliina (E.) vulgaris. 65, .Erica Tetralix. 66, Gypsocallis (E.) carnea. 67, Gypsocallis carnea herbacea. 68, Gypsocallis carnea. 69, Gypsocallis carnea herbacea. 70, Gypsocallis carnea. 71, Gypsocallis carnea. 72, Gypsocallis carnea herbacea. 73, Rhododendrons. In order to study the effect, in point of colours, which this ericetum will have in every month of the year, we recommend the reader of leisure, and more especially the young gardener, to make 12 copies oi Jig. 886., and then to look at App. II. (p.l088.), and observe the sorts of heath which will be in flower in each month of the yeai', their colours, and their heights. Then let him take the copy of the plan of the ericetum for January ; and, as he will find by the list, App. II., that there will be only two sorts in flower during that month, viz. Gypsocallis carnea and G. c. herbacea, both of which have pink flowers ; let him colour with pink all the beds indicated to be planted with that sort, colouring all the other beds green. This will give 8 red beds and 65 green ones for the month of January. To indicate the height which the plants in each bed are supposed to attain, the height i'*""'-'%i^ of each sort, as indicated in the list, may be taken from the _J'"^'f^"^'^jL scale ; and each bed drawn in isometrical projection, as shown j^iwMMfe in ;?g. 887., which is supposed to represent bed No. 21., intended ^°' to be planted with Gypsocallis mediterranea, a species estimated to grow to the height of 4 ft. Whether the operation of colouring is performed on a ground plan, such as^g. 886., or on an isometrical view to show the height, prepared after the manner described, the colouring ought to be applied from the list 1098 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. in App. II. to twelve different copies of the plan, so as to show the ap- pearance which the ericetum will have, or ought to have, in every month of the year. We know that in practice it is impossible to attain to perfection in matters of this kind ; but still it is highly advantageous to proceed upon sound principles, and to have a beau ideal of the effect to be produced in view. For this reason, we recommend gardeners, when they are forming a scheme for planting a flower-garden, always to try the effect which it will have during the principal summer months, by drawing a plan for each of these months, and colouring the beds in each with the colours of the flowers of those plants which are intended to be simultaneously in bloom. Such coloured plans being shown to the employers (and more especially to the female part of the family, who have generally considerable taste in the ar- rangement of colours), useful hints may be received, and the beds altered until perfect harmony is produced. Another mode, and one which would afford an excellent exercise for young gardeners, would be for the gardener to lay before his employers, once in every year, twelve copies of the plan of his flower-garden (for which purpose it might be lithographed), and these copies being coloured by the lady of the family agreeably to her taste, or ideas of what constitutes harmony, the problem for the gardener to solve would be : " Required, the kinds of plants, and the modes of treating them, necessary to produce the given colours in the given months." Of course, the plans and this problem for every year would require to be given to the gardener a year before the time when it was intended to be carried into execution, in order that he might have time to prepare and propagate the requisite kinds and numbers of plants. These remarks, though apparently not immediately applicable to ericetums, or flower-gardens composed of hardy heaths, are yet decidedly so when Cape heaths are included ; and they are also applicable to gardens of low American shrubs, including azaleas, rhododendrons, &c., such as will be hereafter treated on and described. A symmetrical Eiicetum. The hardy ericetum at Woburn Abliey is of an irregular shape, because it is adapted to a particular situation ; and the surface being a bank, sloping towards the house containing the Cape heaths, it is seen to most effect when walking along the covered way (a) ; but, where an inde- pendent ericetum is to be formed, we would recommend a level surface sunk •2ft. or 3ft. below a surrounding walk; and we would further advise, as a desideratum in all hardy ericetums, that all the narrow walks between the beds be paved with pebbles, brick, stone, or some other perfectly smooth surface. The reason is, that when the path is of gravel or sand, the small delicate foliage and flowers of the heaths, which rest almost on the ground, are soiled and disfigured with the sand and lighter particles of gravel, after every heavy shower. Fig.SH^. is such a plan as we would recommend. The sectional line (« b) shows that the beds are sunk about 3 ft. below the sur- rounding terrace walk. From this walk the beds are separated by a sloping bank, the upper and lower verges of which may be of turf, and the middle part may be planted with that variety of heath which comes into flower at the season when it is desired that tiie ericetum should look most gay. Thus, for the ericetum of a winter or spring residence, it may be planted with Oyp- socallis carnea; and, for a summer residence, it may be planted withCalluna vulgaris, or Evica. cinerea atropurpurea. In particular soils and situations, the whole of this bank, as well as the verges, may be of fine turf, or of rock- work, planted with heaths. The descent to the beds, from the surrounding gravel walk, is by six steps. The manner in which the beds are proposed to be planted is very simple. The centre bed is to be occupied solely with species exceeding 3 ft, in height, the tallest-growing kinds being placed in the centre of the bed. Each of the other beds is to be filled with heaths which never exceed 3 ft. in height; every bed being limited to heaths which come into flower in the same month.. In^g 888., one half of the beds are num- bered, to show how this is done. Thus, the beds marked 1 and 12, of which there will be six in the ericetum, will be wholly occupied with GypsocaUis 1100 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. carnea and G. c. herbacea, because these are the only dwarf heaths that are in flower during the first and twelfth months of the year. In like manner, the beds marked 9, of which there are eight in all, will be wholly occupied with i'rica cinerea alba aad rubra, Gypsocallis multiflora alba and rubra, and Dabce"c2« /^oliifolia, and D. ^j. nana, these being the only heaths which never exceed 3 ft. in height, that come into flower in the ninth month (September). Should this mode not be approved of, one sort may be confined to a bed ; the only principle which is essential to the proper effect of this plan being, that all the sorts which have any chance of exceeding 3 ft. in height, should be con- fined to the central bed, in order that they may not intefere with the sym- metry of the figure, as seen from the side of the surrounding terrace walk. Half-hardy, or Cape, Heaths are generally propagated by cuttings : but, as seeds are frequently ripened in this country, and are also regularly received from the Cape of Good Hope, that mode of propagation is common ; and, about London, is generally adopted in preference to the other ; the plants being raised with less trouble and attention, though requiring a longer time before they are fit for sale. We shall first slightly notice the mode of raising heaths from seeds, and afterwards that of propagating them by cuttings. Seeds of Cape heaths generally arrive in England, from the Cape of Good Hope, in the months of .luly and August; and Mr. Bowie (Gard. Mag., vol. i. p. 364.) recommends the latter month as a favourable time for sowing them. Mr. M'Nab, however, prefers February, or early in March. The seeds should be sown in pots, well drained, and filled to within one fourth of an inch of the top, with " very sandy peat earth, made level and firm ; the seeds should then be sown on the surface, and scarcely any covering put over them. This precaution is absolutely necessary, as the seeds of all the heaths are very small, and unable to push through a deep covering. The pots, after sowing, should be watered with a very fine watering-pot, and placed in a cold frame under glass, where they should remain. They will require water every day; and, if the weather be very dry, and there is much sun, they should be shaded with a mat in the middle of the day. As soon as the seeds begin to vegetate, the frame should have a little air admitted to prevent damp, and this should be increased as the young seedlings gain strength. Whenever the plants are sufficiently large to bear handling without injury, they should be potted out into small-sized pots, always putting several plants in the same pot, and placing them near the edge of it; as some of the seedlings may be expected to damp off" in the first potting." (Treatise, &c., p. 15.) The best soil for this potting, Mr. M'Nab considers to be one half peat and one half sand, increas- ing the proportion of peat in subsequent pottings. Mr. Bowie pots first in three fourths sandy peat, and one fourth sandy loam ; and, at subsequent pottings, he increases the proportion of sandy loam, till he pots finally in sandy loam only. We must confess, however, that we do not think that there are many species of Cape heaths which would thrive in this soil; though, on turning to the volume of the Gardener'' s Magazine above referred to, a list will be found of the habitats of ten different groups of Cape heaths, not one of which is stated to be sandy peat, and only two in a situation where a black ve- getable soil, something like British bog soil, occurs. The seeds of Cape heaths Mr. Bowie has known to vegetate well after having been upwards of twelve years in England. By Cidtings. Mr. M'Nab finds " The greater proportion of heaths strike root freely, when the cuttings are made of the young wood after it has become sufficiently firm to prevent its damping off. The pots for the reception of the cuttings should be about nine or ten inches in diameter at the mouth. It is a good method, in preparing the pots for the cuttings, to fill them to within li in. of the top with pieces of broken pots, or cinders, the upper pieces of which should be of a smaller size than those below ; over which should be put a thin layer of live moss (i/ypnum), to prevent the sand from working down among the potsherds or cinders ; then the remainder of the pot should be filled with fine sifted sand to the level of the edge, and the CHAP. LXIX. £RICA'cEiE. 1101 sand pressed down very firm. After being well watered, the pot is then fit to receive the cuttings." Mr. M'Nab prefers " pit-sand for striking heath cut- tings in ; the colour of which is of little importance, whether white, grey, or yellowish : it should, however, be as free as possible from earthy and irony matter. The length of the cuttings must depend on the habit of the species. Of some of the free-growing sorts, they may be about lAin. long ; and from other sorts, that are of a more stinted growth, they may not exceed half an inch in length : in both cases, they should be taken from the plant at the part where the young shoot springs from the older wood. The leaves should be stripped off about half the length of the cutting, carefully, and so as not to wound the bark ; and the end should be cut clean across with a sharp knife or with scissors. The cutting is then fit to be inserted into the pot prepared for its reception. In all ordinary cases, pots of the size above mentioned will hold many different kinds of heaths. In extensive nursery collections, where great quantities of plants are wanted, one pot may be filled with cuttings of the same species, when such can be got in sufficient quan- tities ; but in private collections this is not necessary, for, in general, only a few plants of a sort are all that are required. When this is the case, the kinds selected to be put in the same pot should be as nearly of the same habit as can be estimated at the time : for example, supposing four pots are intended to be filled with cuttings, the following sorts may be selected for each pot : — First Pot. E'ctasis meUstoma, Petivcrii, Seb^na, Plukentta var. penicillata, &c. Second Pot. Syringbdea plnea, pinifblia, vestita, grandifl6ra, piirpilrea, &c. Third Pot. Callista ventricusa, pra/gnans ; Syringbdea LinnEeanfl, Vinnseotdes, col6rans, &c. Fourth Pot. Eurylbma Aiton«ina,jasminifl6ra, aitipuU^cea, Irbyilna, &c Unless this, or some similar mode of selection, be attended to, one sort will be found to strike root in a much shorter time than others in the same pot, which will be inconvenient when potting them out. . . . When the pot is filled with the cuttings, it should be well watered with a watering-pot having a fine rose ; and placed in a close shady part of the stove ; admitting as little air as possible near to where the pots of cuttings are placed, and taking care to water them freely every day. Indeed, when treated as above directed, there is little risk of over-watering them ; for, in consequence of their being well drained, the water is allowed to pass freely through; and, so far from injuring the cuttings, they are benefited by it." Mr. M'Nab adds, that he is " convinced that all Cape heaths will strike in this way, when good cuttings can be procured of them," He very seldom uses bell-glasses for heath cuttings; nor does he " consider them necessary for heaths in general. Some of them, however, which are more difficult to strike, such as Eurystegia (E.) glauca, Syringodea {E.) aurea, Lamprotis {E.) ^axifolia, and a few other species, may be put under bell-glasses, and placed in the stove beside the others. Where no stove is at hand to put the pots of cuttings in, and where the situation in which they are to be placed has much air, then bell-glasses are absolutely necessary. The pots, in this case, should be prepared for the cuttings, which are to be covered with bell-glasses, in the same way as before recommended. The size of the pot must be regulated by the size of the glass which is intended to cover the cuttings. The glass, in this case, will require to be wiped occasionally, to prevent any damp from injuring the cuttings ; and, when they have struck root, the glass should be removed gradually, some time before the cuttings are potted out." Mr. M'Nab believes " that cuttings of heaths will strike root when put in at any season, if the cuttings are in a proper state ; that is, when the young shoots are just old and firm enough to prevent them from damping off when first put in. Early in the spring, however," he considers " to be the best time for them ; as the cuttings will then be rooted, and potted out, in sufficient time to get estabhshed in the pots before the following winter. . . . When the cut- tings are rooted, which will be easily known by their beginning to grow freely, they should be potted into the smallest-sized pots, and kept for ten days or a fortnight in a close shaded place ; they may then be gradually exposed in a more airy part of the green-house, care being taken to shade them for a lew 1102 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. hours in the heat of the day, if there happen to be much sun at the time. This shading should only be continued till the young plants are enabled to bear the full heat of the sun. The soil for the first potting should be one half peat and one half sand, alvvaj's taking care to drain the pots well with small pieces of broken pots or cinders. The second potting must depend much on the season of the year : if the first potting is done in the spring, the second should be performed as soon as the young roots appear round the inside of the pots ; but, if the first potting is in the summer, then the second will not be necessary till the following spring. The soil for the second potting should be about two thirds peat and one third sand; and in all the after- pottings the soil should be the same as recommended below." {Treatise on Cape Heaths, &c., p. 14.) The soil most suitable for Cape heaths, according to Mr. M'Nab, is black peat, " taken from a dry heath, or common, which is never overflowed with water. In general, it should not be taken off more than 5 in. or 6 in. deep. This, however, must partly depend on the subsoil ; for, in some cases, at 12 in. or 14 in. deep, the soil is cjuite as good as at the surface. What- ever heath, or other vegetable production, is on the surface, should be taken along with the peat earth to the compost ground, and there laid up in a heap till wanted. It frequently happens that peat earth, taken from such situations, has sand intermixed with it in its original state ; but, where this is not the case, a quantity of coarse white sand should be procured, and mixed with the earth in the compost ground. This should be, at least, to the extent of one fourth or one fifth of the whole : and, if it exceed this quantity, it will not be found injurious to the health of the plant." Mr. M'Nab prefers " a coarse white sand, when it can be procured ; but, when that cannot be had, any coarse pit or river sand will answer equally well ; and, if an opportunity should offer of procuring sand from a freestone quarry, or from the hewings of sand stones used in buildings, that may be substituted ; but, in either case, the sand should be free from irony matter. When the earth and sand are properly mixed, the compost is fit for use." {Treatise, Sec, p. 16.) Whether compost for heaths or other plants should be used in a recent state, or after it has lain a year or two in the compost ground, and been frequently turned over, is a point on which cultivators differ in opinion. In the case of the compost which Mr. M'Nab recommends for heaths, he has found no difference whether it was used immediately when brought from the common, or after it had lain some time, and been turned over and mixed for years. Mr. M'Nab has grown, in this soil, in tubs, 3 ft. over, the freer-growing heaths, such as Syringo- dea {E.) ILwevchia, r/bietina, vestita coccinea, grandiflora, Boniplaiididna, SiLc, to the height of 8 ft, ; the plants being bushy in proportion, and, when in flower, covered with blossoms from the edge of the tub to the top of the plant. A small quantity of manure (viz. about one eighth pai't of rotten cow-dung) is frequently added by Mr. M'Nab to the above compost ; which shows, contrary to the opinion of some, that, like other plants, heaths are capable of being fed, artificially, with food containing animal matter. Mr. M'Nab has also tried liquid manure; but he is " unable to give particular directions " as to the pro- portions in which it should be used. Besides manure, which Mr. M'Nab adds occasionally, he considers it a great advantage to introduce into the soil con- siderable quantities of coarse soft freestone, broken into pieces of from 1 in. to 4 in. or 5 in. in diameter. The quantity of stone which he introduces will, he says, " in most cases, if broken down into sand, and added to the sand previously in the soil, form about one third part of the whole mass." The reason given by JNIr. M'Nab for introducing the stone is extremely interesting and important ; and, like every line in his most valuable treatise, it ought to sink deep into the mind of the yoimg and thinking gardener : — " When stones are mixed with the earth in the way above recommended, heaths will never suffer so much in the summer from occasional neglect in watering them, as they would do if the stones were not made use of; because these stones retain the moisture longer than the earth, and, in the winter, they allow CHAP. LXIX. ^UICA^CE-a:. 1103 a freer circulation of any superabundant moisture which may be given, through the mass." (^Treathe, &c., p. -25.) Mr. Bowie, also, recommends small stones and fragments of garden pots to be mixed with the soil in which heaths are grown : but the practice seems to have been first introduced (probably before 1820) by Mr. James Niven, who was many yeai-s a collector at the Cape, and who died at Pennycuick, near Edinburgh, in 1827. (See Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 255.) The thorough drainage of the pots or tubs, the judicious mixture of lumps of freestone with the soil, and the addition of thoroughly consumed cow-dung, seem important points in the culture of Cape heaths in pots, and aftbrd equally important hints for their culture in the free soil, either against a conservative wall, or in beds in the open ground, with temporary coverings of glass or boards during winter. T/ie Treatment of Cape Heaths as ludf-hardy Shrubs is a subject on which we can derive but little assistance, either from books, or from the experience of practical men. Mr. M'Nab is of opinion that, in the climate of Edinburgh, the Cape heaths ought never to be taken out of doors, but should be kept in the house, even during summer, giving them plenty of air, and keeping them cool during winter. It is commonly supposed, he says, that turning heaths out of doors, for four or five months in summer and autumn, makes them hardier, and enables them better to stand the winter ; but he very properly differs from this opinion, finding from experience that, when heaths and other green-house plants are kept in the house dm-ing summer, the young wood gets better ripened, and is, consequently, better able to resist cold in winter. The greatest care is requisite to keep the house in which heaths are grown well ventilated ; for which purpose the glass of the roof and sides should be made to open ; and the plants should never be so near as to touch each other with the extremities of theii* shoots: on the contrary, they ought always to be at least 3 in. or 4 in. apart, in order to admit of a free circulation of air round each. " Except in cases of high wind or heavy rain, both top and front lights should be open night and day ; and, besides watering the earth in the pots freely when they require it, the plants should be well watered over- head with the garden engine every day ; and, if the weather be hot and dry, this operation should be performed twice every day ; namely, both morning and evening." " The chief objection," Mr. Marnock observes, " to heaths and other green house plants being kept in the house in smmiier is, that, being exposed to the sun, the eai'th in the pots becomes dry, and the extremes of heat and cold, wet and djy, to which the roots are thence subjected, cause the plants to assume a brown and unhealthy appearance ; and, generally, the leaves on the lower branches to fall off. These evils may, however, be effec- tually prevented by using double pots ; the empty pot which is intended to form a screen for the other which contains the plant, being sufficiently large to receive the latter within it, so that the tops of both are nearly on a level. I have practised this mode for the last three years, both with stove and green- house plants ,• and, during the dry summer of 1832, I had at Bretton Hall at least 100 of the latter in pots, protected in this way." {Gard. Mag., vol.x. p. 32.) When heaths are attacked by aphides, which they very seldom are, a Uttle tobacco smoke for two nights in succession will destroy them. It is always better to apply the smoke two or three times, if necessary, in small quantities, than the same quantity of tobacco all at once, because there is less risk of injuring the plants. When heaths in pots happen to be frozen during winter, there is nothing more injurious to them than the application of fire heat to such an extent as to thaw the soil. All that ought to be done is, by covering the sashes with mats, or by other means, to prevent the increase of the frost, and leave the soil to be thawed by the natural re- turn of genial weather. In the Botanic Garden of Edinburgh, we believe, fire heat, or artificial heat of any kind, is seldom or never applied to the heath- house. Some valuable remarks on this subject, by Mr. Marnock, the curator of the Sheffield Botanic Garden, will be found in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. X, p. 31. 4: D 1104" ARliOllETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III. When Cape heaths are pUmtecl out, either against an open wall, or on a bed to be protected during winter, the soil should be previously pre[)ared, mixed with stones, and placed on a substratum of drainage, in conformity with Mr. M'Nab's directions for preparing the soil, and growing and managing heaths in pots. The plants turned out should, at least, be of four or five years' growth ; because it is found from experience, that stout plants of half-hardy species of every kind of shrub will bear more cold the first winter, when planted in the open ground, than weak plants. As heaths require a free cir- cidation of air around them at all seasons, they will probably succeed better when planted in a bed of soil in the open garden, and protected by a movable roof, than when planted against a wall : but this movable roof must consist chiefly of glass, on account of many of the species being in a growing and flowering state during the winter season. We have no doubt that, in various parts of the south of England, most of the sorts enumerated in App. III., if thoroughly established in the open ground, would require no protection what- ever. The branches would exclude the frost from the soil ; and, if the tops were occasionally killed down to within 2 ft. or 3 ft. of the roots, the plants would spring out again the following season, and soon recover what they had lost. Ttie south-east side of a natural hill would be the most suitable situa- tion for such an ericetum, provided care were taken in early spring, when the plants were covered in the morning with hoarfrost, to thaw it off by watering them before sunrise ; but, in situations where this precaution cannot be attended to, a south-west aspect would be preferable. In the Gardener^ Magazine, vol. i. p. 374., we have suggested the idea of planting the Cape heaths in suitable soils in the open garden, and covering them, during six months in the year, by a glass roof, supported by movable iron props, which might fit mto fixed sockets, so as to show no vestige of the structure during summer, when it was removed. The heat might be conveyed, by flues or steam-pipes, under the paths. At Woburn, many of the dupHcates of the Cape heaths, which are kept under glass during winter, are turned out into the parterre of hardy heaths during summer, " where they generally flower, grow vigorously, and form themselves into handsome bushy plants." The tenderest and most difficult to propagate of these are taken up in autumn, repotted, and replaced in the heathery ; while the more hardy and easily propagated species are suffered to remain till they are destro}ed by frost, or to take their chance of the winter proving mild ; in which case they survive it. E. JctaeV/, E. triflora, and E. floribunda stood out during two winters at Woburn, though there were {■iP of frost. {Hurt. JFoZ>., p. 283.) Mr. Robertson of the Kilkenny Nursery is persuaded that a number of Cape heaths would stand the open air in Ireland, without the slightest protection whatever ; more especially on the sea coast. He has grown in a frame, 6 ft. high behind, and 6 in. high in front, without any means of artificial heat whatever, a number of sorts to a high degree of perfection. The bed is composed of three layers : the lowest of loose stones, 6 in. thick ; the one over it of fine, sifted, rotted loam, mixed with sand, peat soil being there very scarce ; and the third, or surface stratum, of sandy peat, 16 in. or 18 in. deep. The plants are turned out of the pots into this soil ; and, during summer, they require frequent watering, all possible air on temperate days, and shading on scorching sunny ones. The shading is effected by a mat, and the ventilation by tilting up the glass at both ends, so as to produce a thorough current of air. In winter, the same attention to air is given, but no water whatever. The plants are screened from rain at all seasons, and well matted up during severe frosts in winter ; but no kind of ar- tificial heat is applied (See Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 20G.) Mr. Rutger, during his residence in Cornwall, having a number of duplicates of Cape heaths, planted a clump of them in the open air, which succeeded admirably with very slight protection during winter. " Having made choice of a situation," he says, " after making a suitable excavation, and laying in the bottom of it a thick drainage of brickbats, broken pots, &c., over which I laid dead fern roots and other matters, 1 covered the whole with peat earth to the depth of CHAP. Lxix. i:rica CEJE. andro'med^. 1105 about 10 in., and in the month of April turned out my plants. Many of these grew to admiration, and flowered beautifully in the following autunm. Having succeeded thus far, and being feaj'ful lest the plants should be dis- figured, or perhaps killed, by the winter's frost, I proceeded to erect a tem- porary frame over them, with melon lights, old sashes, and feather-edged boards ; the latter serving for the back, and nearly half of the roof sloped backwards, and the old sashes for the front and ends, so that the whole, when finished, looked something like a little green-house. The lights were always off in mild weather, and also in frosty weather during the da}' when the sun shone. In the month of April the frame was removed, and during the sum- mer the plants grew rapidly, presenting a mas** of vigorous shoots, covered with most beautiful foliage, and flowers of a very superior size and brilliancy of colour. This clump was admired by all who saw it. The species con- sisted of [we give the old names] jErica coccinea, verticillata, grandiflora, cruenta, ignescens, versicolor, mammosa, costata, tubiflora, ArchenaH«, curvi- flora, concinna, exsurgens, vestita, cerinthoides, ventricosa, baccans, Ewen'awa, Sparrmanni, spuria, and melastoma, with some others which I do not now remember. At the end of three years, when I left Cornwall, the plants had arrived at a fine state of maturity, and were far superior to any I had ever before, or have since, seen. (Gurd. Jllag., vol.ix. p. 585.) No ligneous flow- ering shrubs, whether hardy or half-hardy, are better deserving of culture than the heaths ; for, as we have before observed (Garcl. Mag., vol. i. p. 366.), " of what other genus can it be said, that every species, without exception, is beautiful throughout the year, and at every period of its growth ? in flower or out of flower, and of every size and age ? perpetually green, perpetually in flower; and these flowers of various colours and sizes, and of many shapes ?" " The two splendid natural orders £rice£e and Epacrideaj" [fi'riceas normales D. Don, ami Epacridaceae L'mdl.], Mr. Marnock observes, " perhaps contain a greater number of really beautiful plants, than are to be found in all the other orders put together." Genus IV. ANDRO'MEDyi L. T»e Andromeda. Lin. Sj/nt. Decandria Monogynia, Iilentijicatiori. D. Don in Edinb New PhiL Journ., 17. p. 157. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 8i8. Synotiymc. Polifblia Buxbaum Cent., 5. p. a. t. 55. f. 1. ; Andr6meda sp., L. Deriviition. Anriromeda was the name of the daughter of Cephalus, kins of Ethio|)ia. She was tied nalved to a rock, and exposed to be devoured by a sea-monster to appease the wrath of Neptune ; but was delivered by Perseus, who afterwards married her, and they had many children. The following reasons for the application, by Liimseus, of the name of Andromeda to this genus of plants are extracted from Sir J. E. Smith's translation of Linna;us's Lachcsis Lapponica : — " Andr6meda /)olifulia was now (June V2.) in its highest beauty, decorating the marshy grounds in a most agree- able manner. The flowers are quite blood-red before they expand ; but.when full grown, the corolla is of a fiesh-colour. Scarcely any [lainter's art can so ha|)pily imitate the beauty of a tine female complexion ; still less could any artificial colour upon the face itself bear a comparison with this lovely blossom. As I contemplated it, 1 could not help thinking of Andromeda, as described by the poets ; and the more 1 meditated upon their descriptions, the more applicable they seemed to the little plant before me; so that, if these writers had it in view, they could scarcely have con- trived a more apposite fable. Andromeda is represented by them as a virgin of most exquisite and unrivalled charms; but these charms remain in perfection only so long as she retains her virgin purity, which is also applicable to the plant now preparing to celebrate its nuptials. This plant is always fixed on some little turfy hillock in the midst of the swamps, as Andromeda herself was chained to a rock in the sea, which bathed her feet, as the fresh water does the roots of this plant. Dragons and venomous serpents surrounded her, as toads and other reptiles frequent the abode of her vegetable resembler, and, when they pair in the spring, throw mud and water over its leaves and branches. As the distressed virgin cast down her blushing face through excessive afBiction, so does this rosy-coloured flower hang its head, growing paler and paler till it withers away. Hence, as this plant forms a new genus, I have chosen for it the name of Andromedrt." ( Tuur in Lapland, S(C., vol. i. p. 188.) Linnjeus has drawn this fanciful analogy still farther in his Fiora Lapponica. " At length," says he, " comes Perseus, in the shape of summer, dries up the surrounding water, and destroys the monsters, rendering the damsel a fruitful mother, who then carries her head (the capsule) erect." These extracts are curious, not only as showing the motives which induced Linnaeus to bestow this apparently inapplicable name on the plant, but as showing that the severe studies, and earnest search after truth, of the great naturalist, hud not destroyed the vividness ot his fancy, or the powers of his imagination. 4 D 2 1106 ARi30IlETUM AND FllUTICLTUM. PART ill. tt. 1. A. POLiFo^LiA L. The Poly-leaved Anilromeda, or Muorwort. Identification. Lin. Sp., 564.; Lin. Fl. Lapp., IGl. t. 1. f.,3, ; fEd. Fl. Dan., t. 5i.; Smith in Eng. Bot"., t. 713, ; Fall. Fl. Ross., 1. t 1, ; Pluk. Aim., 175. f. 1. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 829. Sjjnonymes. ifhodod^ndron /jolifblium Scop. Cam , No. 482. ; wild Rosemary, Poly Mountain, Marsh Cistus, Moorwort, Marsh Holy Rose ; Andromedc, Fr. and Ger. Enaravin^s. Lin. Fl. Lapp., t. !. f. 3. ; Fl. Dan., t. 54. ; Eng. Bot.,t. 713. ; Fl. Ross., 1. t. L ; Pluk. Aim., 173. f. 1. ; and our Jig. 889. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, glaucous beneath. Corollas ovate, flesh- coloured, or pale red. Segments of calyx ovate, spreading, white, some- times tipped with red. {Doll's Mill. y'm. p. 829.) A native of the northern countries of Europe, on turfy bogs; as of Russia, Sweden, Denmark, Switzerland, Germany, Britain, &c.; of North America, in Canada and Labrador, Bay of St. Lawrence, &c., in bogs, and on the borders of mountain lakes ; and in New York and Pennsylvania. In Britain, in mossy bogs in the mountainous parts of England and Ireland, and the lowlands of Scotland. It is cultivated in gardens, in inoist peaty soil, and it is only in such soil, and in an open airy situation, that it can be preserved for any length of time. Like all the species of this order, it is propagated by layers, and sometimes by division. It flowers from May to September. This species and the following are sometimes admitted into ericetums, as being nearly allied to heaths, but in our opinion very improperly, for two reasons : first, because the leaves are so much broader than those of any heath, that, both in a general and a botanical point of view, they destroy the unity of the whole or scene ; and, secondly, because, to grow these two andromedas properly, they require to be planted in much moister peat than is suitable for any species of heath. Varkiies. The following varieties, the first of which may be considered as the normal form of the species, are enumerated in Lodd, Cat., ed. 1836. «. ^. p. 1 angtistijoUa Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1591., and our 7%. 890., has narrow leaves. °- A. p. 2 ericoides has the habit of a heath. «- A. p. S grandijldra Lodd. Bot. Cab.,t. 17 14., and ourjg. 891., has large flowers, a. A. p. 4 latifdlia Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 546., and our ^g. 892., has broad leaves. 889 890 891 892 a. A. p. 5 minima has small flowers. «- A. p. 6 revolida Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 725., and our fg. 893., has tiie flowers bent back, tt. J. p. 7 scotica is common in Scotland. ML A. p. 8 stricta has the branches erect, tt. 2. A. iJosMARiNiFO^LiA PuTsh. The Rosemary-leaved Andromeda. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1 p. 291.; Don's 1^11 3 p. 829 Hunonyme. A. polifblia Michx. Fl. Bor Amcr., 2. p. 254., Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. p. 53. Engraving. Pall. Fl. Ross,, 2. p. 53. t. /O. f. B. Spec Char , Sfc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, convex, revolute, white beneath, and canescent above. Corollas nearly globose. Calycine segments oblong red. Flowers white, tinged with red. {Don's Mill., 111. p. 829.) A shrub growino- to the height of 1 ft. ; a native of Newfoundland and Labrador, and flowering in June. It is occasionally to be met with in collections, but when it was introduced is uncertain. CHAP. LXIX. ERICA CE^. CASSIOPJ?. Genus V. 1107 89-t CASSrOPi' D. Don. The C.vssiope, Lin. Sj/xf. Decandria Monogynia. Identification. D. Don. in Etiinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 829. Si/nonyme. Androniedrt sp. Lm et Pall. Derivation. From Ca.isione wife of Cei)heus, and mother of Andromeda, whose foolish boast that her beauty was superior to that of the Nereides provoked the wrath of Neptune. (See p. 1105.) )U 1. C. T/YPNciiDEs D. Don. The Hypnum-like Cassiope. Iilentification D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157. ; Don's Mill.,.", p. Synnni/»ie. Andr6meda Aypmiides Lin. Sp., 5<>3., Lin. Fl. Lapp., If!), t. 1. f 3., (Ed. Fl. Dan , t. 10., Pall. Fl. Ross., p. 55. t. 73. f. 2., Hooker in Bjt. Mag., t. 2936. Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., t. 1. f 3. ; Fl. Dan., t. 10. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 73. f. 2. ; Bot. Mag., t. 293i;. ; and oux Jig. 894. Spec. Char., Sfc. A small creeping shrub, resembling a kind of moss. Leaves loose, flat, and needle-like. Flowers small, with a red calyx, and white corolla. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 829.) A native of Lapland, Denmark, and Siberia, on the mountains, where it covers whole tracts of land; and on the north-west coast of North America. Introduced in 1798; but rare in collections, from the difficulty of keeping it. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges, where it flowers in June and July, and is protected during winter. ■a. 2. C. TETRAGO^NA D. Don. The 4-cornered-Z'WHr//(" , near the Lake of Killarney, on bai- ren limestone rocks, where the country people eat the fruit. Varieties. The following forms of this species are given in Don's Miller, and are to be procured in the principal London nurseries. « $ A. U. 1 dlbus Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p.^71. — Flowers white. This is the common sort, raised in nurseries by seed. The flowers are sometimes of a greenish or yellowish-white, and sometimes reddish. The colour of the fruit also varies in a similar manner. « J A. U. 2 ruber Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 71. — Flowers reddish. This is the handsomest variety in cultivation. It is commonly propagated by layers, by cuttings, or by grafting on the species. Mackay men- tions a single tree of this variety near the entrance to Glengarifl; growing on red slate. • A. U. 3 2}leiius Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 71. — Flowers semidouble. m A. U. 4 schisopetalus. — Corolla cut into more than the luimber (5) of segments constant to the corolla of the species. « A- U. 5 integrifoliics. — Leaves entire. (Sims Bot. Mag., I. 2319.) 1118 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. * A. U. 6 crispus. — Leaves curled and cut. • A. U. 7 salicifdlius. — Leaves narrow. Description, t^-c. The common arbutus will grow to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. ; but, unless pruned to a single stem, it assumes more the character of a huge bush than that of a regular-headed tree. When it is pruned, however, it forms a small, picturesque-headed, evergreen tree of great beauty, at every season of the year ; and particularly so in autumn, when it is covered with its white bell-shaped flowers, which are slightly tinged with pink, intermixed with its large strawberry-like fruit, which is 12 months before it ari-ives at perfection, and which is, therefore, seen on the tree at the same time as the flower. Smith says that the fruit is insipid, and scarcely eatable in England ; but that in the Levant it is said to be much larger and more agreeable, as well as more wholesome. The reddish hue of the bark is very remarkable in this and some other species of J'rbutus. The rate of growth of the tree, when young, and properly treated, will average 1 ft. a year for the first 10 years ; and the plant is of considerable durability. Geography. The arbutus is a native of the south of Europe, also of varous parts of Asia, and of Africa, about Mount Atlas and Algiers; and it is particularly abundant in Italy, in the woods of the Apennines. In France, it grows as far north as lat. 30'^ ; but it requires protection, in the winter, in the neighbourhood of Paris. In Britain, it is one of the doubtful natives; for, though it seems to be perfectly naturalised in the south of Ire- land, it is, as we have seen (p. 34.), considered by many as having been intro- duced there. Some of the defendei's of our indigenous flora, however, feel no doubts on the subject. Mr, Babington, a writer in the Mag. Kat. Hist., says, — " It has been doubted, if " J'rbutus t/^'nedo " is indigenous at Kil- larney ; but I cannot conceive it possible for any person, who has observed it on the spot, to believe it to have been ' introduced by the monks of Mucross Abbey,' which is the theory of the sceptical. It grows in several isolated spots, far up the mountains, and is in its greatest beauty when springing from the crevices of rock on the islets of the upper lake. My conclusion is, that it is truly an aboriginal native of that country. The fruit is excellent." [!] (Vol. ix. p. 243.) Mr. J. Drummond, in Mackay's Flora Hibernica, says that it is certainly indigenous. History. The arbutus was known to the Greeks and Romans ; but, according to Phny, it was not held in nmch esteem ; for, as the specific name implies, he adds, the fruit was considered so bitter, that only one of it could be eaten at a time. There can be no doubt, however, that it was an article of food, in the early ages, both in Greece and Italy ; since in these countries, and also in Spain, as well as about Killarney, in Ireland, it is still eaten by the common people. Virgil recommends the young shoots as winter food for young goats, and as fit for basket-work. Horace praises the tree for its shade; and Ovid celebrates its loads of" blushing fruit." It is spoken of by Gerard as, in his time, growing only in some few gardens in England. It is men- tioned by various writers, both in poetry and in prose, who have been charmed with its beauty. Among others, Mrs. Barbauld, in her poem entitled Corsica, written in 17(59, gives the following description of its appearance in that island in a wild state : — " While, glowing bright Beneath the various foliage, wildly spreads The arbutus, and rears his scarlet fruit Luxuriant mantling o'er the craggy steeps." And Miss Twamley has the following lines on this tree in her Romance of Nature published in 1836. " See, like a ladye in a festal garb, How gaily deck'd she waits the Christmas time! Her robe of living emerald, that waves And, shining, rustles in the frost.bright air. Is garlanded with bunches of small flowers, — Small bell-shaped flowers, each of an orient pearl Most delicately modeled, and just tinged With faintest yellow, as if, lit within. There hung a fairy torch in each lamp.flowcr." CHAP. LXIX. £RICA CKJE. y^'RBUTUS 1119 Properties and Uses. A sugar and a very good spirit have been extracted from the fruit in Spain, and a wine in Corsica : but, in Britain, the sole use of the phint is as an ornamental evergreen shrub or low tree. In the neighbourhood of Algiers it forms hedges ; and there, in Greece, and also in Spain, the bark is used by tanners ; and the charcoal made from the wood is highly valued. The wood is white, hard, and heavy, but brittle, and with little elasticity. The durability and abundance of its shining green foliage ; the brownish red colour of its young shoots ; the waxy and delicate appear- ance of its flowers, which are produced in abundance, at a season when most plants are beginning to shed their leaves ; and the splendour of its fruit, which, as before observed, is intermixed with the flowers, and often remains on all the winter; render it a most desii'able plant. In ornamental plantations, the pink-flowered variety deserves the preference, not only on account of the beauty of its flowers, but because the young shoots and the nerves of the leaves partake of a reddish hue. Soil, Situation, Sfc. The common arbutus will thrive in any tolerably free soil ; though it seems to grow fastest, and attain the largest size, in deep sandy loam. It will grow either in open or sheltered situations, but does not thrive under the shade of trees. The species is readily propagated by seeds, which should be sown, as soon as they are separated from the pulp of the fruit, in pots of light, rich, sandy soil, or heath mould, and then placed in the shade, where they can be protected from the frost and the sun. Plants raised from seed do not generally flower till 3 or (j years old. The double, and the scarlet-flowered, and all the other varieties, are propagated by layers ; or by cuttings of the wood in a growing state, taken oiF in July, and treated like cuttings of heath. statistics. In the environs of London, in the arboretum at Kew, the common arbutus is 12 ft. high ; and it is equally high, or higher, at a great number of places within the same distance of the metropolis. In the Mile End Nursery it is 15 ft. high, and the diameter of the head is 45 ft. In the Garden of the Horticultural Society, and in the arboretum of Messrs Loddiges, plants, 10 years planted, have attained the height of 10 ft. In Scotland, in Argyllshire, at Castle Mainard, it is 13 ft. high. In Ireland, on the lower lake of Killarney, a tree, or large bush, was o6 ft. in diameter in 1S05 ; one at Power's Court is equally large ; and a similar one existed at Newtown Mount Kennedy, but was blown down in 1804; at Morn Park, Cork, it is 3'ift. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3 in., and of the head 23^ ft. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is from 6rf. to \s. each, according to the size, or from 1/. Is. tirf. to ol. \5s. per hundred ; and the scarlet-flowered variety is 2s. 6d. a plant. At BoUwyller, and at New York, both the species and varieties are grsen-house plants. f • 2. J. hy'brida Ker. The h} brid Arbutus, or Strawbeiri/ Tree. Identification. Ker Bot. Reg., t. (519. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 834. Si/nonyme. A. nndrachnoldes LinI; Enum., 1. p. 395. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 619. ; and our Jig. 920. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branchlets pilose. Leaves oblong, acute, serrated, glabrous. Panicle terminal, pendidous, downy. Flowers white. Calyx glabrous. (^Don's Mil!., iii. p. 83-t.) Apparently a ^--^^ . ^ hybrid between A. IPnedo, and A. Aw- y 9-20 drachne. It has been cultivated in British f gardens ever since the commencement of ^^^ the present century, and is believed to have been originated in the Fulham Nur- sery, where there were, till lately, some of the largest specimens in the neighbourhood of London, and where there is still one, about 20 years planted, which is nearly 20 ft. high. This species grows as rapidly as the A. f/^nedo, forms fully as large a tree, is more beautiful in its flowers which are in larger panicles, and is nearly as hardy. It flowers freely, and sometimes bears fruit, but is generally pro- pagated by grafting. Plants in the garden of the London Horticiiltui-al 4 E 1120 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III. Society, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Lodtliges, are 13 ft. high, after having been 10 years planted. Variety. 1 S6 A. h. 2 Miller] {A. Milleri Mayes in West of England Journ. of Science and Lit., Jan. 1835; and Gard. Mag., xi. p. 259.) was raised from seed in the Bristol Nursery, from the scarlet-flowered variety of A. U^nedo and A. Jndnichne. The flowers are of a delicate pink, the leaves are large, and the plant vigorous. J 3. A. Jndra'chne L. The Andrachne Arbutus, or Strawberry Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 566.; Ehret Act. Angl, 57. p. 114. t. 6. ; Ker Bot. Reg., 1. 113. ; Sims Bot. Mag., t. 2024. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. a34. , „ , Synonymes. A. integrifblia Z.nw. ; Andrachne Theophrasti Clus. Hist., 1. p. 48. ; Jndr&chne Par*. Tkeatr., 1490., f. 2. This is the Adrachne of Theophrastus ; and it is called Adrachla ni modern Greek. ^, Engravings. Ehret Act. Angl., 57. t. 6. ; Bot. Reg, t. 113.; Bot. Mag, t. 2024. ; Park. Theatr., 1490. f. 2. ; and tlie plate in our last Volume. Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves oblong, bluntish, entire in some, a little serrated in others, glabrous. Panicles terminal, erect, clothed with viscid down. Flow- ers greenish white. Fruit like that oi A. Z7'nedo. (Bon's MUl./m. p. 384.) A native of Greece, Asia Minor, and Tauria. Varieties. Tournefort enumerates three varieties, which he observed in the Levant : — 1 . With serrated leaves ; 2. With a large oblong fruit ; 3. With large compressed fruit : but there is only the following variety, which is probably the first of those mentioned by Tournefort, in British nurseries : — J A. A. 2 scrratifolia {A. serratifblia Nuis. ; the serratcd-lenvcd Arbutus, as shown in Lodd. But Cab., t. 580 , and our Jig. 921.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 834.) has the leaves serrated, and narrower than tho.sc of the spe- cies. The flowers are yellowish, and disposed in terminal clusters. It is cultivated in British gardens ; but it is not known when, or _ ^ from what country, it was introduced. "« I Description. This species differs from the common arbutus in having much longer leaves, smooth, coriaceous, and shining, and but slightly, if at all, ser- rated, and polished ; but the outer bark cracks, and peels off" in very thin papery layers, annually. By this feature alone it is readily distinguished from the common arbutus. The flowers resemble those of the common sort ; but the fruit is oval, with flat seeds ; whereas in the common sort the seeds are pointed and angular. The plants, when young, are somewhat tender ; but, if kept in pots till 2 ft. or 3 ft. high before they are planted out, they will endure the winters in the neighbourhood of London without any protection ; and will grow nearly as rapidly as the common arbutus, becoming eventually much larger and finer trees. Geography. The ./4'rbutus Jndrachne is most abundant in the Levant. It is found in the Isle of Candia, and in various islands of the Archipelago, in the neighbourhood of Damascus, Aleppo and Antioch; also on Mount Olympus, about Smyrna, and in various other ports of Syria. It is found in some places in the north of Africa. History. The tree abounds in Greece, and is mentioned by Theophrastus and other writers under the name of Adrachne. Pausanias says that the Adrachne produces the best fruit on Mount Helicon. In the Noiiveau Du Hainel, it is stated that the translators of Pausanias have confounded two names, by which the Greeks designated two plants quite diftbrent : Adrachne, which is the species of -4'rbutus now before us; and Andrachne, the Portulaca of the Latins, and the modern Veronica Beccabunga. Clusius, J. Bauhin, Ray, and Tournefort recognised this difference, and spelt the word accordingly ; but Linnaeus paid no attention to it. Theophrastus says that the Adrachne is a tree of which the leaves at the extremities of the branches are alwa}'« green ; CHAP. LXix. ^ricaVea:. Arbutus. 1121 and that its wood is employed for making tools for tlie weaver, and spimiles for the women. Pliny says that the Adrachne resembles the Unedo ; and Adrachla is the vnlgar name for this species of ^'rbutus throughout Greece, at the present day, as indicated in the synonymes above. This species was first brought to England from Smyrna in 1724, and cultivated at Eltham by Dr. Sherard ; many years afterwards, it was sent from London to Paris ; and it is now frequent in the gardens in the neighbourhood of both capitals : in the environs of London, as a shrub or low tree in the open ground; and about Paris, as a conservatory plant for training against a wall, and protecting in winter. In Smith'' s Con-espoiidcnce of Linnci'iic, it is stated that the J'rbutus Jndrachne flowered for the first time in Europe in Dr. Fothergill's garden at Ham House, in Essex, in May, 1766. The plant there was raised from seed sent to Dr. Fothergill from Dr. Russell of Aleppo, in 1756. After Dr. Fothergill's death, the plant was sold by auction, in August, 1781, for 53/. lis. It was purchased by a nurseryman for the purpose of being cut up into scions for grafting on the common .i'rbutus. It is also stated that a tree fully twice as large as that at Ham House, which was long the boast of the Chelsea Botanic Garden, was killed by the cold winter of 1796. Pro]]erties and Uses. In countries where it is indigenous, the fruit is eaten, and the wood used for fuel and other useful purposes. The tree was so abundant in the neighbom'hood of Aleppo, that, in Russell's time, it supplied nearly half the fuel in the city. In Britain, it is only to be considered in the light of an ornamental tree; and there are few evergreens which can be com- pared with it for the beauty and varied disposition of its foliage, and the sin- gularity of the bark of its trunk, which annually presents a new and smooth surface to the eye. Soil, Situation, Sfc. A free sandy loam, kept rather moist, seems to suit this tree where the climate is favourable to it : for example, in the neighbour- hood of London ; but farther north, a dry soil will be found preferable, in order that the plant may not be stimulated to make more wood than it can thoroughly ripen. The situation should always be sheltered, though not shaded by other trees. In a gardenesque arrangement of trees, the particular beauty of the trunk and branches of the andrachne will be best observed; but, if planted in picturesque masses in a shrubbery, its forms and foliage will harmonise very well with those of other species of J'rbutus, and of the larger ^ricaceee. statistics. In the environs of London there are plants of ^4'rbutus /K Si/sf. Decandria Monogynia. Identification. Gall. Adans. Fam. ; H. B. et Kuiith Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 277. ; Spreng. Syst., !2. p. 287. Sytianymes. U'va-uisi Dod., Tourn. ; Arbutus sp. Lin. Dcrivatitni. From arkios, a bear, and staplnde, a grape. DescrijHion. Evergreen undershrubs, natives of Europe and of North and South America. ^ \. A. U'va-u'rsi Sprtng. The common Bearberr}-. Identification. Spreng. Syst., 2. p. S27. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 835. Synony7/u:s. Arbutus UVa-ursi Lin. Sp., 56a, F/. Lapp., No. 162., t. 6. f. 3., Jfoodv. Med. Bot., 194. t. 70., Fl. Dan., t. 3.3., S/ackw., t. 592., Smith Eng. Bot.,7U. ; A'rbutUii liuKtmia S/okcs Hot., 509.; UVa-i'irsi bux\{blia Sal. in Gray's ^rn , 2. p. 400. ; Bearljerries, and Bear-whortle-berries, Eng. ; Barentraube, or Barenbeere, Go: ; Beerenduuif, Dutch. ; la Basserole, Fr. ; Uva d'Orzo, Ital. ; Uva de Oso, Span. ; Uva de Urso, Port. ; «nd Uva-ursi in the works of most old botanists. Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., No. 162. t. 6. f. 3. ; Woodv. Med. Bot., 194. t. 70. ; Fl. Dan., t. 33. ; Blackw., t. 592. ; Engl. Bot, t. 714. ; Schmidt Baum., t. 138. ; and our fig. 923. Spec. Char,, dye. Stems procumbent. Leaves permanent, obovate, quite entire, coriaceous, shining. Flowers fasciculate. Drupe 5-ceiled, Leaves like those of the common box. Flowers pale red, , ^ j^ or white with a red mouth, growing in small clusters ^^ r ,i^ ^ at the extremities of the branches. (Don's JMilL, iii, ^^ ^^ p. 836.) A trailing slirub, a native of North America, in the pine barrens of New Jerse\-, in mountains and rocky situations of Canada and New England, and in the Island of Unalascha. It is abundant on the continent of Europe; as, for example, in Sweden, Denmark, and most parts of the north ; also in Switzerland, Germany, Carniola, Dauphine, Savoy, Siberia, &c. With us, it is common upon dry, heathv, moimtainous, ami rocky places, throughout the Highlands and "Western Isles of Scotland ; also in the north of England and Wales; flowering in May and June; and producing red berries, which are ripe in September. The berries' are filled with an austere mealy pulp, and serve as food for grouse and other birds in Britain ; and, in Sweden, Russia, and America, t1iey form a principal part of the food of bears. The whole plant is powerfully astrin- gent : it abounds in the tannin principle ; and, both in Sweden and America it has been used for tanning leather, and dyeing it an ash-grey colour. It is also prescribed by rural practitioners in nephritic complaints ; and, on the plains of the Mississippi, it is smoked by the Indians as a febrifuge.' In British gardens, it finds a place among other peat-earth plants ; and, thouirh a native of cold and elevated regions, it thrives well in peat, kept moist,1n the vicinity of London. -* 2. A. alpi\na Spreng. The Alpine Bearberry. Ideritification. Ppreng. Syst,, 2. p. 287. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 836. Synonyme. ^'rbutus alplna Lin. Sp., 566., (Ed. Fl. Dan., 73., Smith En"!. Bot t 2030 Li"hff Fl. Scot., 215. t. 11. f. a. b. '' ' " •'' Engravings. Engl. Bot, t. 2030. ; Lightf. Fl. Scot, 215. t. 11. f. a. b. Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems procumbent. Leaves obovate, acute, wrinkled, ser- rated, deciduous. Racemes terminal. Pedicels rather hairy. The flowers grow in reflexed racemes, and are pure white. The berries' are black when ripe, and of the size of a sloe, with a taste somewhat resembling that of lilack ciirrants, but more mawkish; insomuch, that Linnsiis says the Laplanders will scarcely eat them. Haller, on the contrarv, thinks the flavour not + E 3 1124 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. unpleasant. (Boil's Mill., hi. p. 836.) A trailing shrub, native of Den- mark, Switzerland, Dauphine, Savoy, Siberia, &c. Found wild in many places of the Highlands of Scotland, in dry barren moors. Nothing is more common, says Linnaeus, in all the Lapland alps, in Dalecarlia, from their tops to their bases, round the White Sea, especially in very sandy places. It is also found in Canada, and the more northern parts of America, in the Aleutian Isles, &c. In British gardens, it has long been a favourite peat-earth trailing shrub, requiring an air}' situation. It does not thrive in the immediate vicinity of London, nor where it is much sheltered ; but, either on rockwork, in beds of dry peat, or in moist peat, it grows with great luxuriance, and occasionally ripens fruit. -App. i. Half-hardy Species of ArctostajDhylos not yet introduced. A. \ioUJulia H. B. et Kunth (flow's Mill , 3. p. 836., Androraedn! /edif61ia Hiimh., is a native of the temperate parts of Mexico, growing to tlie height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. A. glaucescens H. B. et Kunth {Don's Mill., 3. p. 836.) is a native of Mexico, with lanceolate, oblong leaves, and scarlet corollas. A. piingais H. B. et Kunth {Don's Mill., 3. p. 836.) is a native of Mexico, in elevated places, near Moran and Villalpando, where it forms a branchy shrub, about a foot in height. A. Hndkeii G. Don {Mill. Diet., S. p. 8;36.), .-J'rbutus pungens Hook., is a native of Chili, where it forms a prostrate shrub, with the habit and leaves of vi. U^va-ursi. Genus XV. — I PERNE'TTY^ Gaud. The Pernettya. Lhi. S^st. Decandria Monogynia. 924. Idenlifi cation. Gaud, in Frez. Voy., p. i^A. t. 67. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 836. Derivation. Named after Dom Pernctty, the author of the Account of a Voyage to the Falkland Isles ; a work remarkable for its interest, as well as for its candour and exactness. The original species of this genus was mentioned by this traveller under tlie name of " Bruyere ^ feuilles pointues." {Lindl. in Bot. Reg. t. 1675.) Description. Evergreen undershrubs. Natives of North and South America. a. 1. P. MUCRO.NA^TA Gaucl. The mucronate-leaved Pernettya. Identification. Gaud, in Ann. Sc, 5. p. 102. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 836. Synonyme. ^'rbutus mucconaU Lin. fit. Suppl., p. 239., Forst. in Com. Ga'/., 9. \).3l.,'Gn!/ia9n in Bot. Mag., t 3093., Lam. III., t. 336. f. a., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1848., Penny Cyc., vol. 4. p. 255. Engravings. Lindl. Bot. Keg., t. 1675. ; Bot. Mag., t.3093. ; Lam. 111., t.336. f. a. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1848. ; and our fig. 924. SjJcc. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, cuspidate, denticulately serru- late, stifF, shining on both surfaces. Pedicels axillary, brac- teate, about equal in length to the leaves. Flowers white, drooping. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 836.) A shrub growing to the height of from 2 ft. to 3 ft.; a native of Terra del Fuego, Cape Horn, and tlie Straits of Magellan. It was intro- duced in 1828, and flowers in May. In the garden of W. Harrison, Esq., of Cheshunt, in Hertfordshire it has, within 3 years, formed an evergreen bush, 3i ft. in diameter, and 2*- ft. high, in a bed of peat soil. It Ts a hardy evergreen shrub, of considerable beauty, on account of the neat appear- ance and dark colour of its foliage. (Bot. Reg., May, 1834.) 9~ 2. P. PILO^SA G. Don. The pilose, or hairy, Pernettya. Idenllpcation. Gard. Mag., 10. p. 28a ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 837. ; Bot. Mag.,t 3177 Synonyme. yl'rbutiis piI6sa Graham. Dr. Lindley says, « As far as habit and tlie structure of the flowers are concerned, ^'rbutus pilbsa Graham would be referable to Pernittya • but we incline to believe that plant an Andromeda" {Bot. Reg. t. 1675.) ; the doctor speaking o^ the genus An- dromeda as it stood previously to Professor Don's division of it. Engraving. Bot. Mag., t. 3177. CHAP. LXIX. iJRICA'CE^. GAULTIIE RTA. 1125 Spec. Char., S^c. Stem pilose, procumbent. Leaves ovate-elliptic, ciliately serrulated, coriaceous, without a mucro, and callous at the point. Pedicels axillary, 1-flovvered, elongated, deflexed. Corolla ovate, with blunt revolute teeth, white. {Doit's Mil/., iii. p. 837.) A prostrate shrub, a native of Mexico. Introduced in 1828, or before; and found to be perfectly hardy in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, and in the garden of Canonmills Cottage. The hairy prostrate branches are furnished with numerous toothed ever- green leaves, 9 lines long, and 4§ broad. The flowers are not large. App. i. Hardy Species ofPernettyo. not yet introduced. p. micropliylla Gaud. {Don's Mi'/i., 3. p. 336._), y/ rbutus microphylla Forsf., A. ierpyllifblia Lam., is a native of the Straits of Magellan, where it grows to the height of 2 ft or S ft., but has not yet been introduced. P. Myrsin'tles G. Don {Mill. Diet., 3. p. 836.), Andromedn My n'mites Lam., is a native of the Straits of Magellan, in woods on the mountains ; where it grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft. App. ii. Half-hardy Species of Pernettya. p. empetrifdlia Gaud {Don's Mil/., 3. p. 83fi.), >4'rbutus empetrifblia /./«rf/., ^4. pfimila Wi'lld., An- dromeda empetrif6Iia Lam., is a much-branched, diffuse shrub, with lateral, solitary, drooping, white flowers, and leaves like those of £'mpetrum. It is a native of the Falkland Islands, where it grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft, but has not yet been introduced. P. pu7)n7a Gaud. {Bot. Beg., May, 18.34), //'rbutus pfimila Foist., is a native of Magellan, introduced in 1820, of which there were plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden. P. CavaniUesikna G. Don {Mill.Dict., 3. yi.SSl.), Andromedn prostrilta C L 925 1126 ARBORETUM AND F RUTICETUAI. PART 111. «- 2. Q. Sha'llon Pursh. The Shallon Gaultheria. Ickntification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 283. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 839. ; Lodd. Cat., cd. 183fi. Engravings. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. fig.; Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 2843. ; Lindl. Hot. Reg., t. Mil. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t, 1.372.; and owtjiir. 926. Spec. Char., SfC. Procumbent, hairy on the stems. Leaves ovate, subcordate, ser- rated, glabrous on both surfaces. Racemes secund, bracteate, clothed with rusty down. Branches warted, clothed with rusty down when young. Leaves broad, abruptly acuminated. Pedicels scaly. Corolla white, tinged with red, downy, urceolate, with a closed limb. Berries globose, acute, fleshy, purple. ^(/ This plant grows in the shade of close pine %-' ^ , forests, where hardly any thing else will ^ S-I4j>- thrive, which makes it a very desirable shrub for plantations. The berries of the shallon are much esteemed by the uatives, on account of their agreeable "^~" flavour. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 837.) It was introduced in iS2r>, and is a native of North America, on the Falls of the Columbia, and near the Western Ocean. In British gardens, this plant is as hardy as if it were indigenous. It grows to the height of 2 ft. or .3 ft. in sandy peat, or even in sandy loam, in 3 or 4 years producing abundance of fruit, which forms excellent food for partridges, and may be used in tarts. In the North of England, and in Scotland, it has already been planted as undergrowth in artificial plantations, and in belts, clumps, and thickets in parks, for the sake of the shelter and food which it affords for game. It thrives in the immediate vicinity of London, growing luxuriantly in the Hackney ar- boretum. App. i. Half-hardy Species of GauUhena, G.fragrantissima Wan. {Don's Mill., 3. 8i0.), G. Mgrans D. Don, /J'rbutus /auriffllia //aswjii/., is an evergreen shrub, a native of Nepal, at Narainhetty ; with leaves coriaceous, reticulately veined ; from 2 in. to 4 in. long ; with corollas oblong, silky, pale red, and very sweet-scented. It was intro- duced in 1824, but we have not seen a plant. App. ii. Hardy and half-hardy Species of Gaultheria., not yet introduced. G. nummularioldes D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 150., Don's Mill., 3. p. 839., is a native of the alps of Nepal, where it forms a much-branched procumbent shrub, with filiform branches, cordate leaves, and small flowers, on very short axillary pedicels. G. ciliata Cham, et Schlecht. in Linnasa, 5. p. 12G., Don's Mill., 3. p. 839., is a glabrous shrub, with coriaceous lanceolate leaves, sharply serrated ; a native of Mexico, on Mount Orizaba, along with 5oianum tuberfisum. The leaves are half an inch long, the flowers white, and the berries black. Scueral other species are described in Don's Miller, as natives of different parts of South America and Nepal ; and as requiring the green-house or stove. Genus XVII. EPIG^^A L. The Epig^a. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 550. ; Schreb. Gen., No. 240.; Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 269.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 841. Synonymes. Afem^cylum Mich. Gen., 13. ; May Flower, Nova Scotia. Derivation. From epi, upon, and gaia, the earth ; the plant creeps upon the surface of the earth. Description. Creeping, tufted, evergreen shrubs, with fragrant flowers in dense, axillary, and terminal racemes ; natives of North America. CH\P. LXIX, ERICA^CEM. C'LE^THRA. 1127 UW 1. E. reVens L. The creeping Epigaea. Idcutiftcation. Lin. Sp., 565. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 8il. ; Lodd. Cat., od. 1836. Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., 102.; Lara. 111., t. 367. f. 1.; Lodd. Bot. Cab., 160.; Pliik. Aim., t. 107. f. 1. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches, petioles, and nerves of leaves very hairy. Leaves cordate-ovate, quite entire. Corollas cylindrical. Flowers white, tinged with red, very fragrant. {Don's JMilL, iii. p. 841.) It is a native from Nova Scotia to Carolina, on shady rocks and in stony woods, on the sides of hills, and at the roots of pines ; where it forms a creeping shrub, flowering from May to July. It was introduced in 1736; and succeeds in peat soil, kept rather moist, and protected with a frame or hand-glass, or with snow, during very severe frosts. Genus XVIII. PHALEROCA'RPUS G.Don. The Piialerocarpus. Lhi.Syst. Octmi- dria Monogynia. Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p.3-11. Synonymes. r'accininm Lin. ; Gaulthfer/Vi Pnrsh ; Oxycoccus 'Nutt. ; Wrbutus Lam. Derivation. From phaleros, white, and karpos, a fruit; in reference to the colour of the berries. Description. A small creeping plant, with hispid branches ; small, roundish- oval, acute leaves ; and axillary, solitary, nearly sessile, ? white flowers ; and the habit of wild thyme. ifcr 1. P. .SERPYLLiFoYiA G. Don. The Wild-Thyme-leavcd Phalerocarpus. Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 841. Synony?nes. f'accfniura hispidulum Lin. Sp., 500., Michx. Ft. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 2^. t. 23., Lodd. Cn<., ed. 1836; Gaulth^r/:« serpyllifblia Pursh Ft. Amcr. Sept., \. i). 9.83. t. 13.; /i'rbutus fillformis Lam. Diet., 1. p. 228. ; Oxycoccus hLspidulus Pers. Engravings. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. t. 23. ; Pursh FI. Amer. Sept., t. 13. Sjjec. Char., <^c. Berries white, produced in considerable quantities, aro- matic, not very acid, and rather insipid than agreeable. The shrub has the same aromatic taste and smell as GauIther/« procumbens. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 8-H.) It is a native from Canada to Pennsylvania; and Nuttall has ob- served it north-westward of Lake Michigan : and I'ursh remarks that it abounds more particularly where cedars and other evergreens are predomi- nant ; keeping pretty constant pace with the northern forests of pines, larches, and firs; and growing always amidst iS'phagnum. It is a creeping shrub, flowering in April and May. It was introduced in 1815, an(l, in British gardens, it is cultivated in moist peat, in an o[)en airy situation. Genus XIX. CLE^THRA L. The Clethra. Lin. Si/st. Decandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 553. ; Schreb. Gen., 751. ; Geertn. Fruct., 1. p. 301. t. 63. ; Juss. Gen., 160.; Gron.,43. ; Nutt. Gen., 1. p. 275. ; H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 288.: Don'a Mill., 3. p. 841. Synunynie. CuellHria Ruiz et Pav. Syst, 105. Derivation. From klethra, the Greek name of the alder ; alluding to a supposed resemblance in the leaves. Description. Deciduous shrubs, with alternate leaves, and terminal, solitary, or panicled racemes of white, bracteated flowers. From the appearance of the plants in British gardens, we are strongly inclinetl to think that all the sorts may be referred to one species. 1128 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Ski. C. ^lnifo'lia L. The Alder-leaved Clethra. Identification. Lin. Sp., 566. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 84a. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 301. ; Lodd. Cat., ed.1836. Synonyme. C. alnifulia var. a denud^ta Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 73. Engravings. Schmidt Baum., t. 47. ; Lam. 111., 369. ; Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 176. t. 71. ; Mill. Icon., 28. ; Catesb. Car., 1. 1. 66. ; and our Jig. 927. Sjiec. Char., ^-c. Leaves cuneate-obovate, acute, coarsely serrated above, glabrous on both sur- faces, and of the same colour. Racemes spicate, simple, bracteate, clothed with hairy tomentum. (Don^s Mill., iii. p. 841.) It is a native of North America, from New England to Virginia, in swamps ; where it forms a shrub growing from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high, and producing its white flowers from July to September. It was intro- duced in 1731 ; and is frequent in British gar- dens, among other peat-earth shrubs, where it is valued for its flowers. ai 2. C.{a.') tomento^sa Lam. The downy Clethra. Identification. Lam. Diet, 2. p. 46. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 842. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 301. Syrwnymes. C. nlnifblia /2 pubescens Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 73.; C. inckna Pers. Ench., 1. p. 482. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 39. ; and omfi,gs. 928, 929. Spec Char. S^c. Leaves cuneate-obovate, acute, finely serrated at top, clothed with white tomentum be- neath. Racemes spicate, simple, bracteate, villously tomentose. This is a very distinct species, although it has been considered by some as a mere variety of the preceding, {Doit's Mill., iii. p. 842.) It is a native of North Ame- rica, in Virginia and Carolina, in swamps; where it forms a shrub growing from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high, and flowering from July to October. It was introduced in 1731, and is fre- quent in collections. gfe 3. C. (a.) paniculaVa Aif. The pRnicled-Jotvered Clethra. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 73. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 842. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 302. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves narrow, cuneate-lanceolate, acute, acuminately ser- rated, glabrous on both surfaces. Panicle terminal, elongated, composed of racemes, and clothed with white tomentum. {Don^s Mill., iii. p. 842.) It is a native of Carolina, where it is a shrub growing 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and flowering from July to October. Said to have been introduced in 1770 ; but the plants which bear this name in British gardens appear to be nothing more than C. olnifolia. ^ 4. C. (a.) acuminata Michx. The acuminated-Zeawo? Clethra. Identification. Michx. Fl. Amer. Bor., 1. p. 260. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 842. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 3U2. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1427. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonyme. C. montana Bartr. Cat. Engraving. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1427. Spec. Char., 8fC. Leaves oval, acuminated, bluntish at the base, serrated, glabrous on both surfaces, rather glaucous beneath. Racemes spicate, almost solitary, bracteate, clothed with white tomentum. Flowers resembling those of C. fllnifolia. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 842.) It is a native of Carolina, on the high mountains ; where it forms a large shrub, or low tree, growing from 10 ft. to 15 ft. high, and flowering from July to October. It was introduced in 1806, and is frequent in collections. S4 3. C. (^.) sca'^bra Pers. The rou^-leaved Clethra. Identification. Pers. Ench., 1. p. 482. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 842. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 302. CHAP. LXIX. iSRICA CEJE. BRODO REiE. 1129 Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves broail, cuneate-obovate, acute, scabrous on both surfaces, coarsely serrated ; serratures hooked. Racemes spicate, sub-panicled, bracteated, finely tomciitosc. (Dun's Mill., ni p 8+2.) A native of the western parts of Georgia, where it was collected by Mr. Lyon, and by him introduced into Britain in 1806. It is a shrub, growing to the height of 3 iX. or 4 ft., and flowering from July to October. App. i. Half-hardy Species of Clkhra. C. arbdrea Ait. {Bot. Mag., t. 1057. ; and our^;;. 9.31.) is a well- known green-house tree-like shrub, and is by far the handsomest species of the genus. It is a native of Madeira, with oblong, attenuated, lanceolate, serrated leaves, glabrous on both surfaces ; and spike-formed racemes of white flowers, resembling those of the lily of the valley. It was introduced in 1784 ; grows from 8 ft. to 10 ft. high, in pots, and still higher when planted in the bed of a conservatory ; and flowers from August to October. It thrives best in a sandy peat ; and, if planted against a conservative wall, and sufficiently protected during winter, it would thrive in favour- able situations ; although plants flowering so late in the season are not the most desirable for such a purpose, for obvious reasons. A plant in the Kilkenny Nursery has stood against a south wall for several years, and Mr. Robertson is of opinion, that, in that part of Ireland, it will ultimately prove as hardy as the O'lea ex- ctlsa, which lives through the winter there as a standard. There is a variety of this with the leaves variegated, which is found in some collections. C.ferrugiitea Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per., 4. t. 380. fig. b, is a native of Peru, on mountains, where it grows to the height of 15 ft. It was introduced in 1800, and is probably as hardy as Clcthra ar. borea. C. timfdlia Swartz ; Tlnus occidentJilis //., Broivnc's Jam., 214. t 21. fig. 1. ;is a native of the south of Jamaica, and also of Mexico, where it grows to the height of 14 ft. It was introduced in 1825. C. mexic^na Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, appears to be this species. Other species of Cl&thra, requiring a green-house, are described in Don's Miller ; but they have not yet been introduced. Half-hardy Genera belonging to the Section 'Er'icea and § Andromedex of the Order F^ricdcea, Agarista 'a. mythological name, in commemoration of the beautiful daughter of Clisthenes ; in re- ference to the beauty of the'flowers) D. Don, [G. Don's Mill., 3. p. 837.) This genus is composed of evergreen shrubs, natives of the Mauritius and South America, which were formerly included under Andr6med«. Only one species is introduced, and that is an inhabitant of the green-house. A..hux)fdlia G. Don; Andrumedrt 4uxif61ia Lam., Bot. Mag., t. 2660., Bot. Cab., t. 1494. ; is a native of the Island of Bourbon, introduced in 1822, and producing its pink flowers in June and July. It forms a fine evergreen shrub for a conservatory, where it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 7 ft., and would, probably, live against a conservative wall, with sufficient protection. App. I. Sect. II. i^HOD^REiE. The iJhodoreae include genera of some of the most singularly ornamental evergreen and deciduous peat-earth shrubs that adorn our gardens ; for what would our American ground be without the genera i^hododendron and Azalea? Our conservatories would suffer equally without the Indian and Chinese species of these families. " Of all the genera in existence," G. Don observes, " i?hododendron " (under which he includes the Azalea) " comprises the most handsome, elegant, and showy shrubs for adorning shrubberies or planting singly on lawns." Though, in Britain, these plants are solely culti- vated as ornamental, yet, in their native countries, they are not without their other uses. " The i?hod6re3e," Mr. Royle observes, " abound in stimulant, and even deleterious, properties. Thus Rhododendron ponticum, R. maxi- mum, R. ferrugineum, and R. chrysanthum are poisonous to cattle which feed on them ; and yet, in moderate doses, are used in medicine, for the cure of rheu- matism, &c. Azalea procumbens L. and iedum paliistre are accounted diuretic ; and L. latifolium, being more stimulant, is used as a tea, under the name of Labrador tea, but determines to the head. Kalmia latifolia is ac- counted poisonous, and honey collected by bees from its flowers is of a dele- terious nature; as is that of A. pontica, which was so injurious to the soldiers in the Retreat of the Ten Thousand. In the Himalayan species, i?hododdndron arboreum ia more remarkable for its uses as a timber tree than the other species. 1130 ARBOllF/rUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. The flowers are eaten by the hill people, and formed into a jelly by European visiters. The leaves of li. campanulatiim, being nsed as a snuft'by the natives of India, are iniportetl from Cashmere, under the names of hoolas-kasmeeree (Cashmere snuff) and burg-i-tibbut (Thibet leaf), though easily procurable within the British territories. It is remarkable that De CandoUe mentions the employment in the United States, for a similar purpose, of the brown dust which adheres to the petioles of kahnias and rhododendrons. The leaves of R. lepidotum (a species not yet introduced into Europe) are highly fragrant, and of a stimulant nature." (Illnst., p. 219.) The culture of all the species is nearly the same : they all require peat earth, or, at least, thrive best in it; and some of them will not live without it. They may all be pro- pagated by cuttings of the growing shoots, planted in fine sand, and covered with a glass, or by layers ; but the best plants of all the species are procured from seed. The varieties can, of course, only be continued by cuttings or layers ; and the stools for these require to be planted in beds of peat, which should be kept tolerably moist. The seeds, if ripened in this country, should be sown soon after gathering; and those imported from America, immediately on being received ; because, though the seeds of all the -Ericaceae will retain the vital principle for several years (see p. 1100.), yet the longer they are kept out of the soil, the less likely they are to germinate, and the greater will be the risk of losing some of them. They should be sown in pots or boxes, or in a border shaded from the direct influence of the sun ; and kept in a uniform state of moisture, and protected from the frost. In sowing, the surface of the soil should previously be made quite smooth, and gently pressed down, or watered till it has settled to a level surface ; and, after the seeds have been equally distributed over this surface, they should be covered with no more soil than is barely requisite to conceal them from the eye. Seeds sown in autumn will germinate in the following spring, and be fit for transplant- ing into nursery lines or pots by the autumn, or by the spring of the following year. These directions will apply generally to all the species, but are more particularly applicable to those which are perfectly hardy. The culture of the half-hardy sorts will be noticed after describing them. Genus XX. WHODODE'NDRON L. The Rhododendron, or Rose Bay. Lin. Si/sf. Penta-Decandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 548. ; Schreb. Gen., No. 746. ; Gaertn. Fruct., 1. p. 304. t. 63. ; Juss. Gen., 158. ; D. Don in Edinb. Phil. Journ. ; Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 152. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 843. Synonymes. AzMea sp. of authors ; ifhodbra Lin.; Chamrerhododi5ndros Tourn. Inst., t. 373.; Rhododendron, Fr., Ital., and Span. ; Alpbalsani, Ger. Derivatiun. From rhodon, a. xos,e, anddendrcm, a tree; in reference to the terminal bunches of flowers, which are usually red, or rose-colour. Dexcriptmi, Sfc. Shrubs or trees, usually evergreen, but in the Azalea division almost entirely deciduous, with quite entire alternate leaves, termi- nated by a withered tip, or yellow gland ; and terminal, corymbose, showy flowers. Cultivated in sandy peat, kept rather moist, and propagated by layers, seeds, or cuttings. Under this genus Professor D. Don has included the Azalea, which, however technically correct, appears to us injudicious in a practical point of view ; and, though we have followed his arrangement in this article, yet we have indicated two sections, containing the Indian or tender, and the Asiatic and American or hardy, azaleas, which those who cultivate extensive collections of these shrubs may, if they choose, consider as constituting the genus Azalea as heretofore. Such persons, therefore, may view the genus Azalea as remaining exactly as it is in om* Hortvs Bri- tannicu.i. CHAP. LXIX. £R1CA CEiE. ifHODODE NDRON. 1131 § i. Pbnticum D. Don. Sect. Char. Limb of calyx short, 5-lobed. Corolla canipanulate. Sta- mens 10. Ovarium 5-celled. Leaves coriaceous, evergreen. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 843.) • 1. R. po'nticum L. The Pontic Rhododendron, or Rose Bay, Idcntijication. Lin. Sp., 56'2. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 843. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 43. t. 29. ; Jacq. Icon. Rar., 1. t. 78. ; Lam. 111., t. a6i. ; Bot. Mag., t. 650. ; and our Jig. 931. Sj)ec. Char., ^c. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, glabrous on both surfaces, attenuated towards the thick petioles, with a streak on the upper surface, of a wide lanceolate form. Racemes short, corymbose. Leaves sometimes becoming ferruginous beneath. Corolla purple, or pur- plish pink, large ; with ovate, acute, or lanceolate segments. Calyx minute, 3-toothed, somewhat cartila- ginous. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 843.) An evergreen shrub ; a native of Pontus (now Armenia), in Asia Minor, where it grows to the height of 10ft. or 12 ft.; flower- ing in May and June. It was introduced in 1763, and is frequent in British gardens. Varieties. m R. p. 2 obtusion Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 162., Don's Mill., iii. p. 843., has the leaves subcordate, coriaceous, obtuse, and the calyx very short, and unequally and undulately crenated. It grows from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high, and has purple flowers. Found wild in Armenia. « R. p. 3 mi/rtifdlinm Lodd. Bot. Cab , t. 908., Don's Mill., iii. p. 843., has the leaves small, and the flowers purple. It is a native of Gibraltar. » R. ji. 4 SmithW Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., n. s., t. 50., Don's Mill., iii. p. 843., has the leaves lanceolate, and clothed with white tomentum beneath ; corymbs many-flowered; ovarium tomentose, and 10-celled. The flowers are of a rosy purple, approaching to crimson, elegantly spotted with black. A hybrid, raised by Mr. Smith, at Coombe Wood, from the seed of R. ponticum, impregnated by the pollen of R. arboreum* • R. ]]. 5 Lomi Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 190. Corolla white; the upper segments marked by a few dull scarlet spots. This is a most striking variety, originated by M. Jacob Makoy. It is named after Mr. Low of Clapton. ^ * R. p. 6 azaleoides ; R. azaleoides Desf. ; R. p. fi subdeciduum Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 379., Hayn. Ahbild., t. 15. ; is a hybrid between R. pon- ticum and some species of Azalea, with fragrant blossoms. It was originated about 1820, and is a favourite in collections. There is a subvariety, R.jy. a. 2 odordtiim Lodd. Cat., in which the flowers are supposed to be more odoriferous than in R. p. azaleoides. Nursery Varieties. The following are cultivated by Messrs. Loddiges. {Catalogue of Plants, Sfc., at Hackney, 16th ed., 1836.) It. p. fl. pUno. fol. argenteis. ■ fol. aureis. fol. margin^tis. frondf)sura. grandiflbrum. incarn^tum. intermedium. \ia\\ailiu)n. R. p. &lbum. angustifblium. angustissimum. nrbutifblium. ViTonteMiefbHum buUatum. cassinetbWnia. caerul^scens. cont6rtura. crfspum. R. p. macrophytlum. iiiv^ticuna. obtiigura. ovktum. pygmEB^um. rftseum. salicifblium. spect^bila Tfiolaceum. Description. The Rhododendron ponticum is the commonest species of the genus in British gardens, where it grows to the height of from 5 ft. to 15 ft., or upwards; forming a dense bush, which will spread over a large 1132 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. space, if it be allowed abundance of room. The branches are round, with a rather testaceous bark, marked by scars. The leaves are long, coriaceous, quite entire, smooth and shining above, and somewhat ferruginous beneath. The flower buds are large and terminal, and the corollas of a fine purple. The seeds are small, and of irregular shape, like minute sawdust. In proper soil, if kept moist, the plant will make shoots, when young, of 1 ft. or more in length in a season, attaining the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. in 5 or G years : but afterwards it grows more slowly ; and, when a large bush, seldom makes shoots above 6 in. in length. It appears to be of considerable durability. Geograj)hy. The /Rhododendron ponticum is a native of the Levant, in various places ; of Georgia, Caucasus, and the Himalayas, and various other parts of Asia; but not of North America, unless R. purpureum and R. catawbi^nse be varieties of this species, which may very possibly be the case. According to Pallas, this shrub is found nowhere in Russia, except in the southern calcareous district of Caucasus, where it grows in humid situations, along with the beech and the alder. Like all hair-rooted plants, it is generally found, in a wild state, in soft or minutely divided soil, but not always in soil analogous to our peat. It is often found on clayey loam, but it is only when this is kept moist, by being in a shady situation. On mountains, it never ascends so high as to approach the line of perpetual snow. History. The rhododendron was well known to the Greeks, both by that name, and by the name of rhododaphne, or the rose laurel. The Romans also were acquainted with this shrub,* but, as Pliny observes, they had not the good fortune to give a name to it; for it was in ancient Italy, as it is at present throughout Europe, known principally by its original Greek name. The ancients were well acquainted with the poisonous qualities of the flowers of the rhododendron and azalea, both of which are abundant in Pontus ; and the flowers had such an influence on the honey of the country, that the Romans would not receive it in tribute, but obliged the inhabitants of that part of Pontus to pay them a double portion of wax in lieu of it. Both the rhodo- dendron and the azalea were abundant in the neighbourhood of Trebisond, in the time of Xenophon, and they still are so. Xenophon reports that, when the army of 10,000 Greeks, in their celebrated retreat, approached that city, his soldiers, having eaten the honey which they found in the environs, were seized with a violent vomiting and purging, followed by a species of delirium, so severe, that those least affected resembled drunken persons, and the others madmen. The ground was strewed about with the bodies of the soldiers, as it is after a battle. Nobody died, however, and the malady disap- peared 24 hours after it had commenced, leaving only a sensation of great weakness. Turner, in his Herbal, must have had this story in view, when, in 1368, he wrote the following passage : — "I have sene thys tre (the rhodo- daphne) in diverse places of Italy ; but I care not if it neuer com into Eng- land, seyng it in all poyntes is lyke a Pharesy; that is, beauteus without, and within a rauenus wolf and murderer." It is possible, however, that Dr. Turner may have referred to the oleander, to which, as appears by Gerard (edit. 1636, p. 1406.), the names of rhododendron, rhododaphne, nerium, and oleander were at that time applied. The poisonous properties of the flowers of the R. ponticum are denied by GUldenstadt, and also by Pallas ; both these authors asserting that it was the honey from the flowers of Azalea pontica (which grows plentifully among the bushes of the R. ponticum) that produced the deleterious effect on Xenophon's soldiers ; it having been found, in modern times, that honey made from the flowers of this shrub, taken in large quantities, is highly deleterious. R. ponticum (as we have seen, p. 83.) was first introduced by Conrad Loddiges, in 1763 ; and it has since spread through the country with such an extraordinary degree of rapidity ; that there is now scarcely a shrubbery or pleasure-ground in Britain without it. Properties a7id Uses. In its native country, we are not aware that this plant is applied to any use, except that to which all woody plants are applicable ; \\z. of being cut down for fuel. In Britain, it is planted as an CHAP. LXIX. ERICA^CEJE. TJHODODE'NDRON. 11S3 ornamental shrub, not only in open situations, but, on a large scale, in woods, to serve as undergrowth, and as a shelter for game. Professor Henslow, in a communication to the Magazine of Natural History, vol. ix. p. 476., mentions that he had seen some crystals of a substance resembling sugarcandy, which were found in the decaying flowers of the R, ponticum. The syrup, which afterwards hardened into these crystals, always exuded " from the upper sur- face of the thickened base upon which the ovary is seated, and apparently from a minute glandular spot placed between the sinus formed by the two upper teeth of the calyx." The plant was in a morbid state, and the crystals were found more particularly within some of the flowers that had withered without fully expanding. In the Bulletin Universel, R. ponticum is stated to contain some grains of common sugar, of a pure white colour, on the surface of the upper division of the corolla. Soil, Situation, S)C. It will grow in almost any soil; but, in England, it seems to thrive best in sandy peat, or deep sandy loam. In the common manured earth of gardens it succeeds worse than in unmanured loams of a close tex- ture, even strong clays, particularly if the latter be kept moist. The want of tenacity of the manured garden soil alluded to, more especially in a dry season, seems not to allow it to cohere sufficiently to the small hair-like roots of this order of plants, to enable their very minute spongioles to imbibe nou- rishment from it. Propagation. All the rhododendrons may be propagated by cuttings of the young shoots, taken oiF in a growing state, when their lower ends have begun to ripen, and planted in pure sand, and covered with a bell-glass ; but, in general, this mode is only worth adopting in the case of new and rare sorts. By layers, also, is a common mode with sorts which do not seed freely, or with particular varieties : but by far the most general method practised in gardens is by seeds. These are produced in abundance in this country ; and they are also received from America. They are ripe in August and Sep- tember; and, though they will retain their vegetative properties for upwards of a year, and some of them for several years, it is considered safest to sow them soon after they are gathered. The seeds should be sown in peat soil, or very fine sandy loam, in a shady border, or in pots ; and treated as re- commended at the head of this section. Culture. After seedling plants have been a year in pots, or in the seed-bed, they are transplanted into nursery lines, and removed every year, or every second year, and placed at greater distances, till they have attained the size at which it is considered desirable to sell them, or to plant them where they are finally to remain. At whatever age or size they are removed from the nursery, they require, in common with all hair-rooted plants, to have a small ball of soil attached to their roots, and to have these carefully protected from drought by mats. In consequence of almost all the rhododendrons and azaleas being removable with balls, they may be transplanted at any season of the year, though the autumn and spring are the periods generally made choice of. In consequence, also, of peat soil readily adhering to the fibrils of this genus, and, indeed, of all the £'ricaceae, it becomes less necessary to grow them in pots for the convenience of removal, than is the case with most otiier rare and valuable trees and shrubs : for example, the MagnohV/Ve^F. In some of the English nurseries, plants of /Rhododendron ponticum are trained with single stems, to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., before they are suffered to branch off; and, so treated, they make very handsome small trees. statistics. In the environs of London, some of the largest rhododendrons are in the arboretum at Kew, where they are nearly 12 ft. high. In the woods at Kenwood, there are also several ol this height. At Wimbledon House, there is a bush, which, in 1834, was 33 ft. in diameter. In Hamp- shire, at Cuffnells, there is one which, in 1834, was 15 ft. high, and the branches covered a space 39 ft. in diameter. In Bedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, in dry sand, without any bog or other ar- tificial soil, a plant, 20 years planted, in 1835 formed a bush 28 ft. in diameter. In Derbyshire, at Shipley Hall, there is a iJhododendron ponticum, which, in 1835, was 16 ft. high, the branches of which cover a space 56 ft. in diameter. In Scotland, at Minard, in Argyllshire, there is a plant 8 ft. high, which covers a space 20 ft. in circumference. In Ireland, at Oriel Temple, near Dublin, one, 60 years planted, was, in 1834, 16 ft. high, and covered a space 38 ft. in diameter. At Morn Park, near Cork, there is a plant which, in 10 years, is 9^ ft. high, and the space covered by the branches is 32 ft. 6 in. in diameter. At Castle Freke, in the same county, there is one about the same size. 1134 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. I 932 Peter CoUinson by as Miller in 1736, It informs us ; who adds. Commcrckd Statistics. The price of plants of the species, in the London nurseries, is from 1/. 5*. to 5/. per hundred ; and of the varieties, from l*. Qd. to 5.S-. each ; and seeds are 2s. per ounce. At Bollwyller, 2 years' seedlings are 25 francs per hundred, and the varieties from 1 franc to 2 francs each. At New York, plants of the species are 1 dollar each, and of the varieties 2 dollars. » 2. R. ma'ximum L. The largest Rhododendron, or American Rose Bni/. Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., p. 563. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 843. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 951. ; Lam. 111., 364. ; Schmidt Baum., t. 121.; Mill. Icon., 229. ; Catesb. Car., 3. t. 17. f.2. ; and o\xr fig. 932 Spec. Char.y S^c. Arborescent. Leaves elliptic-oblong, acute, convex, blunt- ish at the base, whitish or rusty beneath, glabrous. Calycine segments oval-obtuse. Segments of corolla roundish. Flowers pale red, in umbel- late corymbs,studded with green, yellow, or purple protuberances. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 843.) A native of North Ame- rica, from Canada to Carolina, on the mountains, near rivulets and lakes, upon rocks and barren soils, where it continues flowering a great part of the summer ; and where it forms a shrub growing to the height of from 10 ft, to 15 ft., flowering from June to August. Introduced in 1736, and frequent in collections. This species is not nearly so easy of culture as R. ponticum, and neither grows nor flowers so freely in British gardens. Though introdticed did not flower in England till 1756, that the only person who then succeeded in raising it was Mr. James Gordon, at Mile End. The culture, &c., are the same as for R. ponticum. Plants of this species, in the London nurseries, are 1.?. each, and seeds 3*. Gd. per oz. ; at Bollwyller plants are 4 and 5 francs each ; and at New York, from 50 cents to 1 dollar, and of the white variety 2 dollars. Varieties. * R. m. 2 album Hort. has pure white flowers, and is comparatively rare in British gardens. m R. m. 3 hi/bridum Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 3454. ; R. fragrans Hort.; R. hybridum Lodd. Cat. ; is supposed to be a hybrid originated by fer- tilising the common white glaucous-leaved Azalea with the pollen of R. maximum. This variety has fragrant flowers, and, according to Sir W. J. Hooker, is " amply worthy of a place in every garden and shrubbery." « 1 3. /?. (m.) purpu^keum G. Don. The purple-Jloivcred Rhododendron, or Ameiican Rose Ray. Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 843. Si/nont/mes. R. maximum y purptireum Pursh Ft. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 297. ; R. ponticum macro- ph5'llum Lodd. Cat. Spec. Char., Sfc. Arboreous. Leaves large, oblong-elliptic, flattish, acute, bluntish at the base, green, and glabrous on both surfaces. Segments of corolla oblong and obtuse. Flowers large, pur|)le. Calycine segments obtuse. This shrub approaches near to R. ponticum ; but it differs in its foliaceous calyx, and otherwise. It grows to an immense size ; its stem being often found 18 in. and more in diameter ; and its foliage triple the size of that of any other species. {Don's Mill, iii. p. 843.) It is a native of Vir- ginia and Carolina, on the highest mountains, near lakes ; where it forms a large shrub, or tree, growing to the height of 25 ft., flowering in May and June. This species appears to be in cultivation in some British nurseries, under the name of R. arhoreuni americanum ; but in Messrs. Loddiges's CHAP. LXIX. ^'RrcA^cE^. 7?hododf/ndron. US.') arboretum it is named R. ponticum niacrophyllum. The 3'car of its intro- duction into British gardens is uncertain ; nor has it been nuich cultivated. * 4. R. Pu'rsh// G. Don. Pursh's Rhododendron, oi- American Rose Bai/. Lletitification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 843. Synonyine. R. maximum /3 Alburn Pursh Fl. Amei: Sept., 1. p. 297. Sprc. Char., SfC. Arborescent. Leaves cuiieate-lanceolate, flat, glabrous, tapering gradually to the base, paler beneath. Calycine .segments oval, obtuse. Segments of corolla roundish-oblong. Flowers white, and .smaller than those of R. maximum. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 843.) A native of New Jersey and Delaware, in shady cedar swamps; where it forms a shrub growing from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high, flowering from June to August. It was introduced in 1811, but is not common in col. lections. m 5. R. catawbie'xse Alichx. The Catawba Rhododendron. Identification. Michx. Fl. B.ir. .\mer., 1. p. 258. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 843. Lodd. Cat, ed. 1830. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1671. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1176. ; and our.A>. 0.33. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves short-oval, rounded, and obtuse at both ends, gla- brous, of a different colour beneath. Calycine segments elongated oblong. Flowers purple, disposed in umbel- late corymbs. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 84.3.) It is a native of the high mountains of Virginia and Carolina, particularly near the head waters of the Catawba River, where it is a shrub, about 4 ft. high, flowering from June till August. Introduced in 1809, and now one of the most common species in gardens. It is of more robust growth than either R. ponticum or R. maximum, but, in other respects, seems intermediate between them. There are many hybrids in cultivation between it and the former species, though with- out names ; partly from the minuteness of the shades of distinction between tiiem, and partly from their having been raised by nurserymen wiio had not sufficient influence or energy to bring them under the notice of botanists. There are some very distinct varieties in the Knaphill Nursery. Plants vary in i)rice from I5. to 5s. Varieties. * R. c. 2 Rii.iscinamim Brit. Fl.-Gard., 2d s., t. 91., Don's Mill., iii. p. 843. — Leaves oblong, finely tomentose beneath. Corymbs many- flowered. Flowers of a bright rosy red, approaching to crimson. A hybrid raised from the seed of R. catawbiense, impregnated by the pollen of R. arboreiun, by Mr. Russell of Battersea. It is a very splendid variety, but somewhat tender. » R. r. 3 tisyrhinm Hort. is a variety with a corolla much resembling that of R. c. Russelli«;i?h rub, flowering in July ; a native of Kamtschatka and the Aleutian Islands, in muddy places on the mountains. Introduced in 1802, but rare in British gardens. There 940 are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's. !U. 15. R. Cham.'eci'stus L. The Ground-Cistus Rhododendron. Identification. Lin. Sp., 562. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Austr., 3. t. 217. ; Bot. Mag., t. 488. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1491. ; Michel. Gen., 225. t. 106. ; Pluk. Phyt., t. 23..f 4. ; and our^^. 941. Sj)cc. Char.y 6fc. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, attenuated at both ends, stiffish, glandularly ciliated. Peduncles usually twin, and, as well as the calyxes, beset with glan- dular hairs. Corollas rotate, pale purple. A dwarf tufted shrub, with small leaves, about the size of those of a species of Helianthemum. (^Don^s Mill., iii. p. 845.) A native of the Alps of Europe, as of Austria, Carniola, Mount Baldo, and near Salzburg; and in Eastern Siberia. It grows about half a foot high, and flowers in May and June. Introduced in 1786; but seldom to be met with in British gardens. Having very small leaves, it may without impropriety be introduced in such ericetums as admit Daboe^cw, and other genera resembling the hardy heaths in general appearance. § iv. Pentanthera D. Don. Derivation. From pente, five, and anttwra, an anther ; flowers pentandrous. Sect. Char. Limb of calyx short, 5-lobed. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens 5. Ovarium 5-celled. Leaves deciduous. This group includes the hardy azaleas of the gardens, which have mostly deciduous leaves, and are quite distinct in their appearance from the plants of the preceding groups of thi.s genus, which are all evergreen and subevergreen. We, therefore, think that it would be much better to constitute this section the genus Azalea, and retain as names for the species those in common use. The convenience of such an arrangement, in gardens where there are so many hundred varieties of Azalea, where so many are being annually produced, and where tliese varieties are so much in demand, will be felt by every gardener. It may be perfectly true, according to the usual principles of forming genera, that Azalea and i?hododendron are not generically distinct ; but, wiien the ad- herence to this rule of science, as it may be called, leads to so much con- fusion and inconvenience as in the present case, in practice, we certainly 4f 3 IHO ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. think it ought to be departed from ; for, after all, the use of names is merely a matter of convenience. Agreeably to our determination not to institute any new genus, or to distinguish as species kinds not hitherto regarded as such, we have refrained from treating this section as a distinct genus ; but, after Mr. Don's name, we have given the name previously ap- plied, and then the common English name, leaving them to be adopted by the practical gardener, if he should think fit. At the same time, those who prefer following Mr. Don have only to pass over the names which we have put in parenthesis. We shall adopt the same mode when we come to the group which contains the Indian azaleas, which we have treated as half-hardy. at 16. B. flaVum G, Don. (Aza'lea po'ntica l.) The Pontic, or common. Azalea. Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 847. Synonymes. Azalea puntica Lin. Sp., 1669., Cwt. Bot. Mag., t. 433. ; Azilea arW)rea Lin. Sp., ed. 1. p. 150., Buxb. Cent., 5. p. 36. t. 69. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t 2383. ; and our^^. 942. Spec. Char. Sfc. Flowers leafy, clammy. Leaves ovate, oblong, pilose, ciliated. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens very long. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 847.) There are a great number of varieties of this species in the gardens, differing principally in the colour of their flowers, and the hue of the leaves. The flowers of the species are of a fine bright yellow; but those of the varieties are of all shades, from yellow to copper, or orange, colour ; and they are sometimes of a pure white, or of white striped with yellow and red. This shrub is de- ciduous, and a native of the Levant, of Pontus, of Caucasus, Asiatic Turkey, &c. It grows to j^. the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft., and flowers in May and June. It was introduced in 1793. Varieties and Hybrids. As this species seeds freely, and is easily cross-fecun- dated with the North American species, an immense number of varieties of it have been originated in British and Continental gardens. Plants first beo-an to be produced in this way, in the Hammersmith Nursery, about the be- ginning of the present century; and they have since been raised every where : many hundreds by Mr. Waterer of the Knaphill Nursery ; many in the Earl of Caernarvon's gardens at High Clere; and manv by the com- mercial gardeners and amateurs of Belgium, especially in the neighbourhood of Ghent. The High Clere seedlings, and those of Ghent, are, perhaps the richest-coloured flowers ; but some equally beautiful have been raised' by Mr. Waterer, Mr. Donald, and others. The varieties and hybrids which are considered as belonging to Azalea pontica, which are given in Loddiwes's Catalogue for 1836, are the following : — A. p. 2 &lba. 3 aurantia. 4 crocata. A. p. 5 cdprea. 6 flammea 7 fulgens. a 17. R. NUDiFLO^RUM Torr. A. p. 8 glauca. 9 ignescens. 10 ochroledca. (Aza'lea mudiflo^ra L.) Azalea. A. p. 11 pallida. 12 tricolor. The naked-flowered lUen/ificaiion. Torr. Fl. Un. St., 1. p. 140. ; Don's Mil!., 3. p. 847. Si/noni/mes. Azklea nudiflbra Lin. Sp., 214. ; AzMea periclymenoldes Mickx. Fl. Bor. Amer., I.p..ll5., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 132.; the American Honeysuckle ; May Flowers, and wild, or upright. Honeysuckle, Amer. Engraving. 0\xr fig. 943. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves lanceolate-oblong, nearly smooth, and green on both surfaces, ciliated on the margins, having the midrib bristly beneath, and woolly above. Flowers rather naked, not clammy, \M*1^ scarlet, pink, white, striped, variegated, red, purple, ^M^ &c., disposed in terminal clustered racemes, appear- ing before the leaves. Tube of corolla longer than tlie divisions. Teeth of calyx siiort, rather rounded. CHAP. Lxix. i:rica cEiE. khodode'ndron. 1141 Stamens much exserted. {Don's Mill., m. p. 847.) A deciduous shrub, a native of North America, from Canada to Georgia, on the sides of hills ; where it grows from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high, flowering from April to June. In- troduced in 1734. It is the parent of numerous varieties, and, in con- junction with the preceding species, of numerous hybrids. Varieties and Hybrids. * R. n. 1 coccineum D. Don; Azalea n. cocci nea Sims, Bot. Mag., t. 180. ; has the flowers scarlet, and the leaves lanceolate. It is a native of Georgia, near Savannah. Sife R. n. 2 rutilans D. Don; A. n. rutilans Ait. Hurt. Kew., p. 319. ; A. fjcriclymendides rutilans Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 152. — The flow- ers are deep red. Calyxes minute. S4 R. n. 3 cdrneum D. Don ; A. n. carnea Ait., 1. c, Ker Bot. Reg., t. 120. ; A.J), carnea Pursh, 1. c. — The corollas are pale red, having the tube red at the base, and the calyx foliaceous. at R. n. 4 album D. Don ; A. n. alba Ait., ]. c. ; A. p. alba Pursh ; has the flowers white, and the calyx middle-sized. at R. n. 5 papiliondreum D. Don, A. j). papilionacca Pursh, has reddish flowers, with the lower segment white, and the calyx foliaceous, s» R. n. 6 partitum D. Don, A. p. partita Pursh. — The flowers are pale red, 5-parted, even to the base. s R. n. 7 polyundrum D. Don ; A. p. polyandra Pursh, 1. c; has flowers of a rose colour, short. Stamens 10 — 20. It is found near Phila- delphia. * R. 72. 8 Goz'e«ianum D. Don in Brit. Fl.-Gard., iii. t. 263., and our fig. 944., has the branches tomentosely downy. Leaves evergreen or deciduous, oblong, -''^^^— '^^S^ acute, downy while young, but ^^ glabrous in the adult state, and recurved at the apex. Tube of corolla a little shorter than the segments. Flowers delicate light purple, disposed in terminal racemose corymbs. It is a hy- brid raised from the seed of A. nudiflora impregnated by the pollen of a hybrid raised be- tween R. ponticum and R. catawbiense. This variety Mr. G. Don considers as proving " clearly that /Rhododendron and Azalea are not generically distmct ;" {Don's Mill., iii. p. 387.) which we believe to be the case, according to the canons for distinguishing genera, at present in use among botanists : but, as before observed, we have kept the genus Azalea distinct, for the sake of expediency, inde- pendently altogether of our own private opinion, that genera ought to be established on a totality of characters and properties ; not taking merely the form and organisation of the parts of fructifi- cation. at R. a. 9 rubrum. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 31., has the flowers red. m R- n. 10 eximium D. Don was raised, in 1829, from seeds of i?. nudiflorum coccineum majus, to which [)ollen of /Rhododendron arboreum had been applied. It resembles its female parent, having very little affinity with R. arboreum, except in its evergreen leaves and decandrous flowers. The varieties and hybrids assigned to A. nudiflora in Loddiges's Catalogue for 1836 are the following : — 4 F 4 1142 ARBOllETUM AND FHUTICETUM. PART 111 A. n. 2 aiba et rubra, 3 amoe'iia. 4 blanda. 5 cariiea. 6 caroliiiiSina. 7 CohuTgia. 8 colorata. 9 conspicua, 10 crispa. 11 cCimula. 12 discolor. 13 fastigUita. 14 fibre plelio. 15 fl6rida. If) globusa. 17 grandiflbra. 18 incfina. 19 incarnilta. 20 mirabilis. 21 moiitana. £2 ochroleClca. ,945.) 23 pallida. 24 pallidbsa. 25 papilionJlcea. 26 /jericlymenti'ides. 27 purpur&scens. 28 purpurea. 29 rbsea. {Jig 30 ruberriraa. 31 rubicftnda. 32 rilbra. 33 rufa. 34 rfitilans. 35 serotina. 36 staminea. 37 stellJita. 38 tricolor. 39 v^ria. 40 variabilis. 41 variegita. 42 versicolor. 43 aiolicea. Sfs 18. R, Bi'coLOR G. Don. (A. (n.) bi'color Pui-sh.) The two-coloured-^uivered Azalea. Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 847. Synonymes. Azalea bicolor Pmsh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 153. ; Azalea nudiflora var. bicolor Ait. Hort. KeuK, 1. p. 319., Trew Eliret., 48. Spec. Char., S)-c. Leaves oblong, clothed on both surfaces with fine hoary pubescence, not bristly on the nerve. Flowers small, not clammy, naked. Tube of corolla hardly longer than the segments. Calyxes very short ; having one of the segments linear, and 4 times longer than the rest. Fila- ments exserted. Branchlets hispid. (Z>o«'5 Mi//., iii. p. 848.) The flowers, which are slender, and smaller than those of most of the species, are of a pale rose colour, or nearly white, with a deep-red-coloured tube. The plant is a native of Carolina and Georgia, on barren sandy hills ; where it forms a shrub growing from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high, and flowering in May and June. It was introduced in 1734, and is frequent in British gardens ; "though it does not appear to us to deserve to be considered in any other light than as a va- riety of R. nudiflorum. ^ 19. i?. CALENDULA^CEUM Ton\ (A. (n.) calendulacea jv/?cA.r.) The Marigold- flowered Azalea. Identification. Torr. Fl. Un. St. p. 140. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 847. Synonymes. Azalea calendul^cea Mickx. Fl. Bo7: Amer., 1. p. 156., Lodd. JBot. Cab., t. 1394. ; A. nu. diflbra var, coccinea Ait. Hort. Kew., 319. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 172.; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1391.; Bot. Reg., t. 1454. : and out fig. 946. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves oblong, pubescent on both sur- faces, but afterwards hairy. Flowers large, not clammy, rather naked. Teeth of calyx oblong. Tube of corolla hairy, shorter than the segments. (Don^s Mill., iii. p. 847.) The plant is indigenous to North America, from Penn.sylvania to Carolina ; where it forms a shrub from 2 ft. to 6 ft. high, and producing its yellow, red, orange-coloured, or copper-coloured flowers from May till June; which, according to Pursh, is without ex- ception, the handsomest shrub in North America. Varieties. * E. c, 2 Morferix Sivt. Fl.-Gard., 2d s., 10., is a hybrid between R. calen- dulaceum and one of the red varieties of R. nudiflorum, of which there are two subvarieties ; one with a flesh-coloured corolla, having the upper segment orange-coloured, edged with flesh-colour, called R. Morterii carneum ; and another, called R. Morteni var. prae'stans, with pale copper-coloured flowers, tinged with blush. * R. c, 3 fu/gidiim Hook., A. c. fulgida Hort., has the corollas of an orange-red colour, with bright green leaves, which spread out be- neath the corymbs of flowei's, and form a rich background to them. CHAP. Lxix. £rica'ce^. ahodode'ndron. 114/5 jk 20. R. cane'scens G. Don. (A. (n.) cane'scens Michx.-^ The canescent Azalea. Idenlificaiion. Don's Mill., 3. p. 848. Synunyme. AzMea cantsceiis Michx. Fl. Bar. Amer., 1. p. 150., Wats. Dend. Brit., t. lltj. Engraving. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 116. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate-oblong, downy above, and tomentose beneath, notbristlyon the middle nerve. Flowers not clammy, nearly naked. Tube of corolla hardly siiorter than the segments. Teeth of calyx very short, rounded, obtuse. Stamens hardly exserted. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 848.) A native of Lower Carolina, on the banks of rivers; and of Virginia, on the mountains of the Cacapoon Springs, near Winchester ; where it forms a shrub growing 3 ft. or 4 ft, high, and producing its rose-coloured flowers in May and June. Litroduced in 1812, and cultivated in several of the Lon- don nurseries. * 21. i2. visco'suM Torr. (A. visco'sa L.) The clammy;/?oi«e'?-e(/ Azalea. Identification. Torr., 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 847. Synonyt)ie. Azalea viscbsa Lin. Sp., 214., Pluk. .ilm., 106. t. 161. f. 4., Catesb. Car., 1. t. 57. Engraving. Our fig. 947. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-obovate, acute, smooth and green on both surfaces, ciliated on the margins, having the midrib bristly. Flowers pro- duced in terminal clusters, and clammy, leafy, and hairy. Tube of corolla as long as the segments. Teeth of the calyx short, rounded. Stamens hardly longer than the corolla. There are | a great many varieties of this species (see Loud. Hort. Brit., p. 66.), varying in the colour of the flowers, and otherwise. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 8-17.) A native of North America, from Canada to Georgia, in swamps and shady woods ; where shrub growing from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high, and producing its white sweet- scented flowers in July and August. Litroduced in 1734, and, like the preceding sort, the parent of numerous varieties and hybrids. Varieties. * R. t;, 2 orndtum Swt. Fl.-Gard., 2d s., t. 137., is a hybrid raised from the seed of R. viscosum /3 rubescens, fertilised by the pollen of i2hodo- dendron ponticum. The varieties and hybrids, in Loddiges's Catalogue for 1836, of A. viscosa are as follows: — A. Varieties. f. 2 alba A. V. 5 penicillata. A. V. 8 variegata. 3 crispa. 6 pra^'cox. 9 vitt^ta. 4 dealbJlta. 7 pubescens. 10 t/iolai odbre. B. H^bridcc altaclerenses. Hybrids raised at High Clere. 11 amoe'na. 20 eudie'mon. 28 ochroleiica. 12 actinata. 21 eOprepes. 29 poikila. 13 aurbrEB. 22 Goven^nr. 30 pontica Howard. 14 basilissa. 23 Herbcrt;V(n«. hexapla. 15 calodendron. 24 imperAtrix. 31 pulchella. 16 calocoryphe. 25 inclyta. 32 regal is. 17 Cartunia. 26 Jasininodijra. 33 riigens. 18 chari^ssa. 27 l^pida. 34 thyrsiflbra. 19 coccinea n6bilis. C. Hj/bridcE belgicce. Hybrids raised in Belgium. 35 Agate. 49 crbcea. 58 Ferrockn. 36 albo plferio. globdsa. 59 flamboyante. 37 amabilis. 50 crut^nta. 60 fulgida. 38 amarantina. 51 cuprea. 61 ftilva. 39 amcenissima. alba. 62 glbria nidndi. 40 ardens. ^legans. maxima. 41 ktro-rubens. eximia. minor. 42 aurantia mixima. globbsa. 63 Gulitlmus primus. 43 blandlna. rCibra. 64 hybrida coccifera. 44 calenduljlcea globbsa. splendens. coccinea. in.signis. 52 decorata. nivea. nbva. 53 dfecus horturum. 65 incarnata maxima. suptrba. 54 dulcfedo. rilbra. 45 cardon. 55 electa. 66 l^pida. 46 coccinea maxima. maxima. 67 liitea rubiciinda. specibsa. r libra. 68 magnitira. 47 concinna. 56 elcgantissima. 69 maritima iDcarnkta. 48 coruscans. 57 exquisUa. 70 mini^ita. lU^ ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111' 71 mirabilis. 7'2 mixta triftmphans. 7.3 miniata. 74 Morten/. 75 ne plus ultra. 76 n6bilis. 77 noritas antillescens. 78 norit&ta. 79 6ptima. 80 orni\ta p&Uida. 81 picturata 82 p6iitica globSsa. Kotiink. tricolor var. 8.3 prajstantissima. 84 pulchtlla. 85 punicea. 86 recqui. 87 reglna belgica. 88 restantissima. 89 rigida incarnita. 90 robi'ista. 91 rubra aurantia. fiilva. 92 rubricata. 93 sangulnea. 94 Saturn?. 95 sevfera. 96 speei6sa. 97 siieciosissima. 98 splendeiis. 99 splendida. 100 sulphurea. 101 sup(5rba. 102 tricolor Jacbbi'. Wolff: 103 trii'imphans. 104 variegS.ta. 105 veni'ista. 106 venustlssima. 107 versicolor jn, 22. li. GLAu'cuM G. Don. (A. (v.) GLiu'cA Pursh.) The g\a\ico\is-leaved Azalea. Identification. Don's Milt., .3. p. 848. Sy7ionymes. AzAlea glaCica Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 154., La?n. III., t. 493., Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 5. ; Azalea viscbsa var. floribunda Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 319. Spec Char., Sfc. Branchlets hispid. Leaves oblanceolate, acute, glabrous on both surfaces, glaucous beneath, ciliated on the margins, having the midrib bristly. Flowers very clammy, leafy. Tube of corolla twice longer than the segments. Calyx very short. Filaments about equal in length to the segments of the corolla. {Don^s MUl.,m. p. 848.) The shrub is dwarfer than any of the other North American species of Azalea; and it produces its fragrant white flowers in great abundance. Nuttall considers this as only a variety of R. viscosum, differing in nothing but in the uoder surface of the leaves being glaucous j in which opinion we concur. It is a native of North America, from New England to Virginia, in swamps of a clayey soil ; where it forms a shrub, growing about 2 ft. high, and flowering in June and July. Introduced in 1734, and common in gardens. 3^23 Identification JR. Hi'sPiDUM Torr. (A. (v.) hi'spida Purs/i. The hispid Azalea. . Torr. Fl. Un. St., p. 140. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 847. Synonymes. Azalea hispida Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 154., TVats. Dend. Brit., t. 6. ; Azilea visciisa var. glauca Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p 319. ? Engravings. Dend. Brit,, t. 6. ; and our fig. 948. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches straight, very hispid. Leaves long-lanceolate, hispid above, and smooth beneath, glaucous on both surfaces, ciliated on the margins, having the nerves bristly beneath. Flowers very clammy, leafy. Tube of corolla wide, scarcely longer than the segments. Teeth of calyx oblong, rounded. Filaments exserted. (JDon's Mill., iii. p. 487.) The flowers are white, with a red border, and a tinge of red on the tube, which makes them appear to be of lSJ^A4Er xlilJ:^ a rose colour before expansion ; and they have some- times 10 stamens. This sort may be distinguished from the other hardy azaleas by its bluish appearance. It is found wild in New York and Pennsylvania, on the borders of lakes on the highest part of the Blue Mountains J where it grows from 10 ft. to 15 ft. high, and flowers in July and August. It was introduced in 1734, and is now to be met witli in most collections. a^ 24. R. ni'tidum Torr. (A. ni'tida Pursh.) The ^ossy-leaved Azalea. Identification. Torr., 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 847. ISiv Synonijme. Azalea nitida Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 1.'53., Kcr Bot. Reg., '-^m t. 414. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 414. ; and our fig. 949. Spec. Char., ^c. Branches smoothish. Leaves oblanceo- late, rather mucronate, coriaceous, smooth on both surfaces, shining above, having the nerve bristly beneath, with revolute ciliated margins. Flowers clammy, leafy. Tube of corolla a little longer than the segments. Calyx very short. Filaments exserted. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 847.) The flowers are white, tinged with red ; and the leaves dark green and shining. They are also smaller than those of any other hardy species of Azalea. The plan CHAP. LXIX. £RICA^CE^. JZHODODE'nDRON. 1145 is a native of North America, from New York to Virginia, and is found in deep mossy swamps on the mountains. It is a shrub, growing from 2 ft. to 4 ft. in height, and flowering in June and July. Introduced in 1812, and in cultivation in British nurseries. s^ 25. R. sPECio^suM G. Don. (A. specio'sa wuid.) The showy Azalea. Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 848. /,] Symmytnes. AzaXea s,\^ecwsa. Willd. Emim., 'p.XO., Wats. Dend. Brit., t.l\Q.; v n w A. coccinea Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 624. £ngravi7igs. Bot. Cat., t. 624. ; Dend. Brit., 1. 116. ; and our fig. 950. Spec. Chai:, t^-c. Branches hairy. Leaves lanceolate, ciliated, ^..^ acute at both ends. Calyx pubescent. Corolla silky, with -^^ obtuse, ciliated, lanceolate, undulated segments. Stamens exserted. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 848.) We are strongly inclined to think that this, and several other sorts, which, in conformity with the practice of modern writers, we have treated as species, are only varieties ; in short, it would not surprise us, if ultimately it should turn out that there was only one species of Azalea indigenous to North America, and one species to Asia. St 26. R. arbore'scens Torr. (A. arbore'scens Pursh.) The arborescent Azalea. Identification. Torr., I. c. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 847. Synonymes. Azalea arborescens Pursh Fl. Ame>: Sept., 1. p. 153. ; A. arb6rea Bart. Cat. Sjoec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate, rather obtuse, smooth on both surfaces glaucous beneath, ciliated on the margins, having the midrib almost smooth Flowers not clammy, leafy. Tube of corolla longer than the segments. Calyx leafy, with the segments oblong and acute. Filaments exserted. (Doji's Mill., iii. p. 847.) Pursh, writing of this species, in 1814, says, " This beautiful species has, to my knowledge, not yet been introduced into the gardens. I have only seen it in its native place, and in the garden of Mr. John Bartram, near Philadelphia, whose father introduced it many years ago. It rises from 10 ft. to 15 ft. high ; and forms, with its elegant foliage, and large, abundant, rose-coloured flowers, the finest ornamental shrub I know. The flowers are not so pubescent as those of the other species. The scales of the flower buds are large, yellowish brown, and surrounded with a fringed white border." (Pursh Fl. Amcr. Sept., i. p. 153.) It was introduced in 1818 ; and there are plants of it at Messrs. Loddiges's; but it is not frequent in collections. § V. Khodora D. Don. Identification. Don's Mill., 3 p. 848. Derivation. From rhodon, a rose ; in reference to the colour of the flowers. Sect. Char. Limb of calyx 5-toothed. Corolla bilabiate: upper lip broad- est, and 2 — 3-cleft ; lower one bidentate. Stamens 10. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved. Leaves deciduous. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 848.) ja 27. R. i?HODo^RA G. Don (7?hod6ra canade'nsis l.) The Canada Rhodora. Identification. Don's Mil!., 3. p. 843. Si/nuiiyme. RhoAhra. c.inad^nsis Lin. Sp., 561., L'Herit. Slirp. Nov., 1. p. 141. t. 68., Lam. Ill t. S&i., Cnrt. Bot. Mag, t. 474. ' Engravings. L'Herit Stirp. Nov., 1. t. 68. ; Lam. lUust., t. 364.; Bot. Mag., t. 474.; and our fig. 951. Spec. Char,, Sj'C. Leaves oval, quite entire, pubescent and glaucous beneath. Flowers in terminal clusters, or racemose umbels; and pale purple, protruded before the leaves. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 848.) A native of Canada, New- foundland, and on the mountains of New York and Pennsylvania, in bogs. A deciduous shrub, growing about 2 ft. high, and flowering in April and May. Introduced in 1 767, and frequent in collections, where it is highly prized for its early flowering and beauty. Plants of this species, in the British nurseries, are Is. each ; at Bollwyller, 3 francs ; at New York, ?. Ili6 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. App. i. Half-hardy Species of ^Rhododendron {cind Azalea). ^ i. Booram. Derivation. The name of R. arbbreum in Nepal. Sect Char. &c. Limb of calyx 5-lobed. Corolla campaiiulate. Evergreen trees, natives of the Himalayas, and other mountainous regions of northern India. A. Species already introduced into British Gardens. f 28. R. ARBO^REUJi Smith. The scarlet-Jlowered Tree Rhododendron. Identification. Smith Exot. Bot., t. 6. ; Hook. Exot. Fl., 158. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 844. Svnonmne. R. purpfireum Hamitt. MSS. Engravings. Smith Exot. Bot., t. 6. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 896. ; and our fig. . Don in Wern. Mem., 3. p. 409. ; Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 153. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 844. Enf^ravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1944. ; Swt. Fl.-Gard., I'd s., t. '.'41. ; and our Jig. 95b. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic-oblong, mucronate, rusty beneath, rather cordate at the base. Segments ot" corolla flat, emarginate. Ovarium 6-celled, glabrous. Under surfaces of leaves clothed with fine scaly pu- bescence, at first of a purplish hue, then changing to nearly white, and afterwards to a deep ferruginous brown. Flowers copious, disposed in corymbose clusters. Pedicels glabrous. Bracteas fringed. Corollas large, pale pink, changing to white, having the upper lip marked with irregular purple spots. 'Filaments bearded at the base. This species surpasses all others in the size of its flowers, except one found in Java by 1148 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART ITI. Dr. Horsfield. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 844.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 3 ft. to 5 ft., a native of Nepal, on Gos- sainthan, a high mountain to the north of the valley. It was raised in 1825, by Messrs. Loddiges, from seeds received from Dr. Wallich, and flowers in April. This species seems much less tender than any of the others yet received from the Himalayas ; and, plants having stood out in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges for several winters without protection, and without having re- ceived any injury, it may be considered as very nearly hardy. J R. barbdtum Wall., Don's Mill., 3. p. 844. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, obtuse at the base, yellowish beneath. Calycine segments dilated, membranous. Ovarium 10-celled, glandular, hispid. Petioles and midrib of leaves bristly. Filaments glabrous, toothless. Leaves a span long. Corolla dark red, with broad, rounded, cloven segments. Ovarium thickly beset with glandiiliferous bristles. A tree, a native of Nepal, introduced in 1830 or before, and of which there are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, and in some other nurseries. • R. zeylunicum Lodd. Cat., and R. strlctum Lodd. Cat., appear to be varieties of R. arbuieum ; but from the plants in the Hackney collection being small, and not having yet flowered, it is diflicult to say with certainty what they are. B. Species not yet inti-oditced. « R.formbsum Wall. PI. Rar. Asiat, 3. p. 3. t. 207., Don's Mill, 3. p. 835., has the leaves lanceolate, attenuated at the base, beset with rusty dots beneath, and the flowers about the size of those of if. p6nticum, white, suffused with red. It is a shrub, a native of Nepal, which is not yet introduced. • R. lincarifblumi Poir., Don's Mill., 3. p. 844., has linear coriaceous leaves, and small flowers in corymbs. It is a native of the East Indies ; but very little is known respecting it, and it may probably belong to some other genus. § ii. Pogondnthitm. Derivation. From pogon, a beard, and antkos, a flower ; throat woolly inside. Sect. Char. Limb of calyx short, 5-lobed. Corolla salver.shaped, with a cylindrical tube, and a spreading limb. Stamens 5, enclosed. Ovarium 5-celled. Evergreen. Leaves coriaceous. ML 30'J R. ANTHOPO^GON D. Don. The bearded-flowered Rhododendron. Identification. D. Don in Mt'm. Wern. Soc, 3. p. 409. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 845 Synonyme. R aromaticum Wall. Cat. Engravings. Royle lUust., t. 64. f. 2. ; and out fig. 954. Spec. Char., 8(C. Branchlets downy. Leaves oval, rusty beneath from lepidoted tomentum. Corollas with a woolly throat. Shrub much branched. Leaves ending in a reflexed mucro, naked above. Flowers glomerate, sulphur-coloured. Pedicels short, lepidoted, and resinous. Calycine segments rounded at the apex, with villous margins. Segments of corolla roundish, with undulated curled margins. Filaments glabrous. Stigma clavate. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 845.) A shrub, from 1 ft. to JJft. high, a native of Nepal, on Gossainthan. It was introduced in 1820, and flowers in April and May. § iii. Tsutsutsi D. Don. The Chinese name of A. indica. Limb of calyx foliaceous, 5-cleft. Corolla campanulate. Stamens 5 — 10. Ovarium Leaves membranous, hispid from hairs. Indian azaleas of British gardens. A. Indian half-hardy Azaleas already in British Gardens. m 31. R. i'ndicum Swt. (A. i'ndica im.) The Indian Azalea. Identification. Swt. Fl.-Gard., 2d s., t. 128. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 845. Synonyme. AzMea indica Lin. Sp., 214., Thunb. Fl. Jap., 84., Sims Bot Mag., t. 1480., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t.278. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1480. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 275. ; Swt. Fl.-Gard , 2d ser., t. 128. ; and our fig. 955. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches strigose. Leaves cuneate-lanceolate, finely cre- nulated, strigose, attenuated at both ends. Calycine teeth long.lan- ceolate, obtuse, ciliated, spreading. Flowers terminal, solitary or twin, decandrous ; very sliowy, and scarlet or red. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 84 > ) A shrub, from 3 ft. to 6 ft. liigh, a native of China and Japan, where it is much cultivated for the sake of its flowers. It was introduced in 1808, and flowers from March till May. It is a very popular plant in British stoves and green-houses; though, to flower profusely, it require.^ to be grown in the temperature of the bark-stove. As it cross-fecundates „ ^ freely with the hardy species, it has led to the production of various •'JJ hybrids, which are half-hardy, and some of thtvu nearly hardy. X Derivation Sect. Char. 5-celled. Evergreen CHAP. LXIX. £RICA*CE^. 7?H0D0DE'NDR0N. 1149 tt R. R. Varieties and Hybrids. m. R. (. 2 phamiceum Don's Mill, 3. p. 846. ; A. i. phoenfcpa Swt. Brit. FI..Gard., 2d ser.,t. 128., Hook, in Bot. Mag., t. 2ri67. ; A. /edifolia plioenicea Hook, in Bot. Mag., t. 3229. ; has the flowers purple, with the upper segments spotted. It is a native of China, where it forms an evergreen shrub, from 3ft. to 10 ft. in height, and in British gardens, where it is greatly admired, it is commonly kept in the stove. It was introduced in 182-1. Ht R. /. 3 p. fihre plena ; A. i. 3 fl6re plfeno Hook, in Bot. Mag., t. 2509., Bot. Cab.,t. Ufil. ; has double purple flowers. ; » R. i. 4 ledifolium ; R. /edifiMium Don's M//l.,3. p. 846. ; A. i &lba Lindl. Bot. Beg., t. 811., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1253., and our^^. 956. ; A. /edifolia Hook, in Bot. Mag., t. 2901. , Rhododendron leuc&nthum Butige ; has pure white flow, ers, which are large and showy. It is a native of China, about Pekin, and, being rather hardier than the preceding varieties, is commonly kept in the green-house. It was introduced in 1819, flowers from March to May, and grows to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. Splendid specimens of this and the preceding varieties are annually exhibited at the flower shows of the Horticultural Societies, both in Lon- don' and the country. In Cornwall, in the gardens of Sir Charles Lemon, at Carclew, this variety grows in rows, forming evergreen hedges, like privet, and flowering magnificently, without the slightest protection. II R. i. 5 pidcknnn Don's Mill., 3. p. 84;5. ; A: i. pulchra Hort. , R. pi'ilchrum Swt. Fl.-Gard. 2d ser., t. 117. ; R. fndicum var y Smilhn Swt Hort Brit ; has the calyx very hairy, with subulate segments. Leaves elliptic, acute 1- lowers Ae- candrous, terminal, 2 — 3 together. Corollas large, of a deep rosy purple, spotted with deep red inside. A hybrid from A. i. /edifolia, impregnated with the pollen of A. indica. i. fi ignescens Swt., Don's Mill., 3. p. 845.; A. i. igne.src-ns Hort. ; has the four lower seg- ments of the corolla flame-coloured and the superior one lilac, and obsoletely dotted. It is a native of Cliina. ;. 7 aurantlacum G. Don in Mill. Diet., 3. p. 846.; A. i. aurantiaca Hort. Flowers of orange red colour. A native of China. * R. j. 8 Ihtcinn Swt., Don's Mill., 3. p. 84h. ; A. i. lutea Horf. ; has double yellow flowers. * R. i. 9 spatlitiliitiim Blum., Don's Mill., 3. p. 846. ; A. i. spathulkta Hort. ; has the leaves spa- thulate, mucronate, and beset with rusty strigEB. Flowers large, solitary, deep rose- coloured. Native of China and Japan. « R. i. 10 grandifldrum Blum., Don's Mill., 3. p. 846. ; A. i. grandifl6ra Hort. ; has the leaves oblong-spathulate, mucronate, beset with bristles, or strigas. Flowers large, solitary deep rose-coloured. A native of China and Japan. ' ' * R. /. 1 1 angustijo/ium Blum., Don's Mill., 3. p. 846. ; A. i. angustifblia Hort. ; has the leaves narrow-lanceolate. « R. i. \1 floribuiidum Blum., Don's Mill., 3. p. 846. ; A. i. floribi'inda Hort. ; has the leaves narrow, cuneate-lanceolate, beset with rusty strigEB. Stem much-branched. A native of China and Japan. * R. i. 13 Daniels'xAnum ; A. i. Daniels/nMn Paxton's Mag. of Bot, July, 1834 ; is a variety with considerable distinctness of habit of foliage, and flowers of a carmine colour, some- wliat striped. It was introduced from China by Captain Daniels, in 1830, and plants may be had in the Sloane Street Nursery, and at Messrs. Loddiges's. * R. i. 14 lateritium \ A. i. laterltia I.indt. Bot. Reg., t. 1700. ; has flowers of a bright clear brick colour, a little tinged with rose ; and the plant is remarkably bushy, and abundant in leaves, which have a rusty tinge. It was introduced from China in 1823, by Mr. M'Killigan ; and plants may be had in the Exotic Nursery, King's Road. Ht R. i. 15 variegatuin Blum., Don's Mill , ,3. p. 84G. ; A. i. variegata Lindl. ; lias the corollas variegated. This is a celebrated variety, which was long known to exist in China, from the drawings of it sent to Europe ; and to procure which many attempts were made in vain, from nearly the commencement of the present century, till 1832, when it was at last brought alive to England, by the great care of Mr. M'Killigan, the purser of the ship Orwell, and an ardent admirer of plants. There are specimens of this variety in the Exotic Nursery. (See Gard. Mag., 9. p. 474.) * R. i. X^specibsum D. Don, A. i. specif)sa Hort., is a hybrid, obtained by Mr. W. Smith in 1830, from seeds of A. (ndica,the flowers of which had been impregnated with the pollen of A. indicn phcenicea. Two other varieties were raised by Mr. Smith at the same time, from the same stock of seeds, one of which frequently produces semidouble flowers. (See Brit. Fl.-Gard., April, 1835 ; and Gard. Mag., 11. p. 2,59.) iSs 32. R. sine'nse Swt. (A. sine'nsis Zorfrf.) The Chinese Azalea. Identification. Swt. Fl.-Gard., t. 290. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 846. Si/nonyme. Azalea sinensis Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 885. Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 885. ; Brit. Fl.-Gard., t. 290. ; and OUT Jig.' 951. Spec. Char., Sjc. Leaves elliptic, acutish, pilosely pubescent, feather-nerved, with ciliated margins, canescent beneath ; and, though deciduous, yet falling off" so slowly, as to con- stitute it an imperfect evergreen. Corollas downy. Stamens equal in length to the limb of the corolla. Flowers flame- coloured, pentandrous. {Don's Mill., 3. p. 846.) It is a native of China, where it grows from 3 ft to 4 ft. high, and flowers in May and June. It was introduced in 1823; and is in very general cultivation in British gardens. 1'arieties and Hi/brids. i^R. S.2 fiavescens Swt. Fl.-Gard, t. 290. ; A. s. 2 fla- vescens ; has yellow flowers. Jici^^s.SmacrdnthuniDon'fi Mill.,3. p. 846.; Azileama- crantha Bunge in Mem. Acad. Petersb., 2. p. 115. ; R. nltens D. Don MSS. — Leaves opposite, or 3 in a whorl, obovateor lanceolate, mucronulate, 1150 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. shining, clothed with appresscd bristles. Flowers pentandrous Calycine segments lanceolate, acute, deeply toothed, bristly. Filaments glabrous. Stems several, rising from the rootstock, 2-4 ft. long, procumbent, naked. Branches fascic ed. leafy at the tips, beset with appressed silvery bristles, which change to brown as well as the calyxes. Flowers solitary, or in pairs, nearly sessile, involucrated bybracteas. Corollas large of a brilliant salmon colour, glabrous outside; the limb spreadnig with oblong blunt lobes ; the upper lobes marked with deeper-coloured spots. I^Don's M///.,ui. p. h-ib.) Ihereisa subvariety of tliis kind, having the flowers pale pink and striped. A procumbent shrub, from 2ft. to 3 ft. high, a native of Japan, flowering in May and June. Introduced in 1833, but, at present, extremely rare in British gardens. «. R. rcticulatum D. Don's MSS., Don's Mill.. 3. p. 846. ; A. reticulata Ho't. Leaves broadly ovate, acute, rather coriaceous, sparingly hairy, glaucous, and reticulately veined beneath. Stems erect, l tt. or 2 ft. high, stiff". Leaves stitT, li in. long, rounded at the base, bright green, and shining above, beset with a few appressed bristles, as well as the young shoots. This is a shrub., a native ot Japan, on tne mountains, where it grows from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, which was introduced i" 18.34, by Mr. Knight of King's Road, Chelsea ; but, as it has not yet flow- ered in England, very little is known about it. J* R. Fdrrers Tate, Sivt. Fl.-Gard., 2d ser., t. 95., Don's Mil/., 3. p. 846. ; A. Fkxrerce Hort. ; and our fij;. 958. ; has the branches sliflT, villous while young, but glabrous in the adult state. Leaves stiff", coriaceous, ovate, obtuse, ending in a short cartilaginous mucro, attenuated at the base, nerved, and reticulately veined, hairy on both surfaces, with somewhat recurved ciliated edges. Petioles ciliated at the base. Flowers terminal, solitary. Calyx pilose, ."i-lobed. Corolla spreading, with undulated segments, lilac, or pale purple-red. It is a dwarf deciduous shrub, with decandrous flowers. A native of China, whence it was brought by Captain Farrer, in 1829. It flowers in March, but very little is known of its habit. -* R. decumbens D. Don MSS., Don's Mill., 3. p. 846. ; A. deci'imbens Hort. ; has the stem decumbent; leaves ovate, acute; flowers pentandrous ; segments of the calyx ovate, acute, ciliated ; flowers crimson {Don's Mill., 3. p. 846.) It is a native of China, whence it was introduced by Knight and Tate in 1823. It flowers in April and May. B. Indian Azaleas not yet introduced. * R. scahrum Don's Mill., 3. p. 846.; A. sciibra; R. maximum Thunh. Fl. Jap., p. \?,\. ■,ha.s the leaves ovate, mucronulate, and acute at the base, coriaceous, and from l|in. to Sin. long. The flowers are of a deep rose colour, and bell-shaped, with the corolla 3 in. in diameter. It is a shrub, a native of Japan, in woods on mountains. *t R. mucronatwn G. Don ; A. mucronfita Blum. Bijdr., p. 853. ; is a shrub, a native of China ; and, according to G. Don, " perhaps the same as R. /edifblium" (A. i. &lba IJndl.). it R liurmdnm G. Don ; A. losmarimtblta Bitrm. e.r Blum. Bijdr., p. 853., but not of Roth ; has the leaves linear-lanceolate, long-acuminated, with recurved margins, clothed with silky down on both surfaces. Flowers pentandrous. It is a shrub, a native of Japan. 0t It. m.6llis(i. Don; A. mbWis Blimi. Bijdr., p. 853. ; has the branches pilose; the leaves oblong-lance- olate, acute, narrowed at the base, ciliated, very soft beneath ; the flowers in fascicles. Calyx very short. Tube clothed with silky tomentum. It is a shrub, a native of China. it R. LourriiiSMa G. Don ; A. jiunctJita Lour. Coc/i., p. 11.5. ; has the leaves lanceolate, quite entire, rugose about the edges, smooth. Corolla white, dotted with red, as also the calyx, anthers, and germs. Flowers terminal. {Don's Mill., 3. p. 846.) It is a shrub, a native of Cochin-China, where it grows to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. ^ iv. Propagation and Culture of the half-hardy Species of 'Rhododendron and Azalea. The soil best suited for these plants is heath mould, or peat as it is commonly called, mixed with fine loam and vegetable mould. For rearing plants from seed, and simply growing the species, such a compost, or even peat alone, or sandy loam, will suffice ; but, for producing large plants, which shall flower profusely, the essence of rotted dung, or of some other manure in which animal matter is in- cluded, requires to be added. The splendid specimens of AzMea and /fhodoriendron which annually attract so much attention in the April and May exhibitions of our Horticultural Societies have, in general, all been grown in very rich soil, and often watered with liquid manure. The Indian azaleas more particularly require a rich soil, in order to flower freely and abundantly, and produce those splendid pyramids of blossoms which are so much admired at our shows. On the other hand, when the Indian species of /Rhododendron and AzMca are to be treated as half-hardy, they ought to he grown in soil which is poor rather than rich, and kept dry, more especially in autumn, in order to insure the production of no more wood than can be ripened. The situation most suitable for half-hardy rliododendrons and azaleas would appear to be a border in front of a wall facing the east ; because almost all the species of the order, and more especially all the Indian species of the genera /I'hododt'ndron and AzJtlea, are natives of woods on mountains, and thrive best when somewhat shaded. The best mode, where it is intended to have a good collection, and to display the plants to the greatest advantage, would be to plant them in a conservatory, with a movable roof and sides, both of which could be taken away in summer ; or in an open space between two walls, built in the direction of north and south ; and on which walls a temporary roof might be placed in the winter season, such as is recommended for the half-hardy Leguminkcea; (p. 697.), and the half-hardy heaths (p. 1103.). If the Indian, or tree, rhododendrons were grown by themselves in the open ground, being evergreens, they might be covered, during winter, with a roof of boards or thatched hurdles, with only a few windows here and there, as is practised with orange trees in the north of Italy, and sometimes about Paris. Propagation. The Indian tree rhododendrons are propagated by layers, or by grafting on R. ponticum or R. catawbi^nse ; and they may also, though with difficulty, be increased by cuttings of the growing wood, planted in sand, and then closely covered with a bell-glass, and put into heat. All the Indian azaleas are very readily propagated by cuttings of the young wood. Both rhododendrons and azaleas ripen seeds in our green.houses; and these should be sown immediately after being gathered, or very early in the spring, in flat pans or pots filled with sandy peat, or peat mixed with a little loam and sand. The seeds should be covered as slightly as possible, and then placed in a very CHAP. LXIX. ERIC\'CEM. KA'lMIA. 1151 gentle heat in a frame, or In a shady and moist part of a green. house, taking care that, as soon as the plants begin to come up, they may be placed close to the glass to receive the direct influence of the light, shading them, at the same time, from the sun's rays. The greatest care should be taken to keep the temperature and moisture as equal as possible, and to expose the tender seedlings to the morning and afternoon light ; but to exclude the mid-day sun. As soon as the plants have got two or three leaves, they should be transplanted into other pans or pots, filled with the same kind of soil, and shifted into pots of a larger size as soon as these are nearly filled with the roots. This process may be continued for two or three years, when the plants will have attained the height of from 2 ft. to 4 ft., accordingly as they have been kept in a higher or lower temperature. The azaleas may be forced forward with the heat of a stove, so as to make two, or even three, shoots in a year ; but the rhododendrons do not so readily admit of expeditious culture. Both rhododendrons and azaleas, whether of the hardy or half-hardy species, force readily; and, by that process, or retardation, may be made to flower at any season of the year. Genus XXI. KA'LM/^ L. The Kalmia Lin, Syst. Decandria Monogynia. Juss. Gen., 158.; Nutt. Gen. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 545 ; Ga;rtn. Fruct, 1. p. 305. t. 63. Amer., 1. p.&iT. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 850. SytiDnyme. American Laurel. Dcrivatiun. Named by Linnseus in honour of Peter Kalm, professor at Abo, in Sweden ; author of Travels in America in 1753. Description. Low evergreen shrubs, highly ornamental in their foliage and flowers ; natives of North America ; of easy culture in peaty soil, and pro- pagated by layers, seeds, or cuttings. • 1. K. LATiFo^LiA L. The broad-leaved Kalmia. Identification. Lin. Sp., 560. ; Bigel. Med. Hot., p. 133. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., l.p. 296. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 850. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synnnytnes. Mountain Laurel, Calico Bush, Calico Flower, Amer. Eiigravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 175.; Wangh. Amer., t. 25. f. 50. ; Catesb. Car., 2. t. 98. ; Trew Ehrh., t. 38. f. 1. ; Fluk. Mant., t. 379. f. 6.; and oaxfig. 959 Sjjec. Char., Sfc. Leaves on long petioles, scattered, or .3 in a whorl, oval, coriaceous, smooth, and green on both surfaces. Corymbs terminal, downy, and viscid. {Don's Mi//., iii. p. 850.) Flowers — ^ white, tinted with pale pink, delicately spotted. A shrub, very elegant when in flower, growing to the height of from 3 ft. to 10 ft. ; a native of North America, from Canada to Carolina, on the sides of stony hills. It was introduced in ITSl, and flowers in June and July. This shrub, in its native soil, continues flowering great part of the summer ; and, according to Kalm, forms one of the greatest ornaments of ^-^^ those parts of America where it is indigenous ; and it is only in particular places where it thrives ; though, according to Michaux, on the Alleghanies it occupies tracts of more than 100 acres. These are generally rocky, ^ .^^ sterile, and near water. After it was intro- v.*^^ % v duced into England, it was for several years ^^~*4^Jy ^^^ very unsuccessfully cultivated, till Mr. Peter CoUinson procured some plants of it from Pennsylvania, where the climate being nearer to that of England, than either that of Carolina or Virginia, the plants obtained from it grew vigorously, and flowered in Mr. Catesby's garden at Fulham, for the first time in England, in 1741. Leaves of this species are poisonous to cattle and sheep, but not to deer. The wood is very hard, and is used by the Indians for making spoons and other domestic utensils. Michaux states that, of all the American woods, that of the Kalm/« latifolia the most nearly resembles the European box ; so that it might be probably worth while to import it for the use of wood-enirravers, 4g 1152 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. VART III. « 2. K. angustifo'lia L. The narrow-leaved Kalniia. Don's Mill., 3. p. 850. ; Lodd. Cat., Catesb. Car., 3. 1. 17. f. 1. ; Truw Identification. Lin. Sp., 561. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 296. ; cd. 1H36. Syiumyme. Shepp Laurel, Amer. Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 331. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 502 Ehrh., t.".38. f. 2. ; and our Jig. 960. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves petiolate, scattered, or 3 in a whorl, oblong, obtuse, rather rusty beneath. Corymbs lateral. Braclteas linear. Peduncles and calyxes clothed with glandular pubescence. (JJou's Mill., iii. p. 850.) Flowers dark red. This shrub is called sheep laurel, because it is considered poisonous to sheep. A shrub, growing from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high ; a native of North America, from Canada to Carolina, in bogs, swamps, and sometimes in dry mountain lands. It was intro- duced in 1736, and flowers from May to July. Variety. it K. a. 2 ovdta Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 296., is a native of New Jersey, on the mountains, with broader leaves and a taller stem. It. 3. K. GLAu'cA Ait. The ^aixcons- leaved Kalmia. hlentification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., p. 64. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., I. p. 206. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 850. Si/nonipne. K. /^olifblia Wangh. Act. Soc. Berol., 8. p. 129. t. 5. Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 177. ; Lam. 111., t. 363. ; L'H(5rit. Stirp. Nov., 2. t. 9. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1508. ; Wangli. Act. Soc. Berol., 8. p. 129. t. 5. ; and our fig. 961. Spec. Char., ^c. Branchlets somewhat 2-edged. Leaves opposite, on short petioles, oblong, smooth glaucous beneath, with revolute edges. Corymbs terminal, compound, bracteate. Pedicels and calyxes glabrous. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 850.) A very hand- some, upright, small shrub, from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, with pale red flowers. According to Nuttall, the flowers are disposed in terminal compound corymbs, each corymb composed of 3 racemose corymbules ; and the pedicels and calyxes are said by him to be clothed with powdery viscid pubescence. A native of the bogs of Canada, and on the borders of the mountain lakes of New York and Pennsylvania, and of the Island of Sitcha. It was introcluced in 1767, and flowers in April and May. The flower is comparable to a miniature parasol : the corolla to the covering, the stamens to the rays that keep the covering dis- tended, and the style to the handle. Varieti/. *L K. g. 2 YosviarinifiUa Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 296. — Leaves linear, more revolute on the margins, and having the under surface green. Mr. Pursh discovered this variety in a bog near Albany, and is inclined to think it a distinct species. ^ 4. K. cuneaVa Michx. The wedge-shaped-Zeffi^^/ Kalmia. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 257.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 296.; Don's Mil!., 3. p. 850. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves scattered, sessile, cuneate-oblong, glandularly pu- bescent beneath, minutely armed at the apex. Corymbs lateral, few-flowered. Branches twiggy. Leaves deciduous. Flowers white, red at the bottom, disposed in sessile, lateral, fastigiate clusters. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 850.) A shrub, 1 — 2 ft. high, a native of Carolina, on the mountains. It was intro- duced in 1820, and flowers in May and June. m. 5. K. hirsuVa Walt. The hairy Kalmia. Identification. Walt. Fl. Carol., 138.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 296. ; Mich.t. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 231. ; Cmt. Bot. Mag., t. l.SS. Si/ii(iuipiie. K. eiliata Bartr. Itin., 18. Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 138. ; and omfig. 962. CHAP. LXIX. ERICA CEJE. MENZIE S7^. 1153 Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches, leaves, and calyxes very hairy. Leaves opposite and alternate, almost sessile, elliptic. Peduncles axillary, solitary, l-flo\vered, longer than the leaves. {Doll's Alill., iii. p. 850.) A beautiful little shrub, but difficult to cultivate ; growing to the height of from 2 ft. to 3 ft. Leaves small, like thyme. Flowers large, red. A native of South Carolina and Georgia, in barren pine woods. It was introduced in 1786, and flowers from June to August. From the small size of the leaves, and the diminutive habit of growth of the plant, it might be admitted among the genus £rica, in what might be called a miscellaneous ericetum ; taking care to plant it in a suitable soil. Genus XXII. MENZIE'S/J Smith. The Menziesia. Lin. Syst. Octandria Monogynia. Identification. Smith Icon, ined., 56. ; Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 231. ; D. Don in Edin. Phil. Journ. 17. p. 170. Dcrivatio?i. Named in honour of Archibald Menzies, F.L.S., &'C., surgeon and naturalist to the expedition under Vancouver; in which he collected many specimens oC plants on the north. west coast of America, New Holland,.Van Diemen's Land, Sec. Descrijition. Deciduous shrubs, natives of North America. 36 1. M. ferrugi'nea Smith, The msty-Jloivered Menziesia. Identification. Smith Icon, ined., 1. p. 56. t. 56. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 2G1. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 850. Synuntfme. M. urceolaris Salisb. Par. Lotid., No. 44. 963 Engravings. Smith Icon, ined., 1. p. 56. t. 56. ; and oux fig. 963. Spec. Char., Sfc. Corolla urceolate, with rounded lobes. Leaves and branches hairy. Leaves obovate-lanceolate. Flowers of a rusty colovu". {Don^s MUl.,m. p. 850.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 3 ft. to 4 ft.; a native of the north-west coast of America, particularly on the Columbia River, and on the Island of Sitcha. It was intro- ^■ duced in 1811, and flowers in May and June. 34 2. M. GLOBULA^Ris Salisb. The ^obuVdr-flowered Menziesia. Identification. Salisb. Par. Lond., t. «. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 264. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 850. Synoni/mes. M. Smith// Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., p. 235. ; Azalea pil6sa Lam. It/., i9i.; M. pilosa Pcrs. Ench., 1. p. 420. Spec. Char., Sfc. Corolla globose, with rounded lobes ; leaves and branches hairy. Leaves lanceolate. Flowers yellowish brown. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 850.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 3 ft. to 5 ft. ; a native of Virginia and Carolina, on high mountains ; plentiful on the Cacapoore Mountains, near Winchester, in Virginia. It was introduced in 1806, and flowers in May and June. Genus XXIII. AZA^LEA i). Z)o?/. The Azalea. Lin. Sj/sL Pentandria Monogynia. Idi'iitificatimi. D. Don in Edinb. Phil. Journ. ; Don's Mill., .3. p. 830. Syno7iy7}ies. Azalea prociimbens Lin. and many authors : LoiseleClr/o Desf. : Chamslfedon Link Enum., 1. p. 210. Derivation. From azaleas, dry, or arid; in reference to the habitation of the plant. Description. A diminutive, procumbent, evergreen shrub, a native of Britain and North America. ^ii 2 1154 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. -* 1. A, procu'mbens L. The procumbent Azalea, Identification. Lin. Sp., 205. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p, 154.. ; Don's Mill., 3. \>. 851. Synonymcs. ChamajlMon procCimbens LzVi JEniw;., 1. p. 210. ; Loiseleuna procumbens Oejyf: Engravings. Fl. Dan., t. 9. ; Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., p. 60. t. 6. f. 2. ; Eng. Bot., t. 863. ; Lodd.Bot. Cab., t. 762. ; Bot. Misc., 2. p. 64. t.53. ; and o\irfig. 964. Geography., 8{c. Native of Europe, on mountains; plentiful on the tops of mountains in Scotland, but rare on the mountains in the north of England. In North America, it is found wild in the alpine regions of the White Mountains, New Hampshire, and on Grandfather Mountain, Carolina, &c. A procumbent shrub, flowering in April and May, and requiring to be grown in sandy peat, either in a border or in pots, and in an airy situation. The flowers are small, and rose-coloured ; and, according to Pursh, do not appear in CaroHna till July. The same author says, " This plant has so much affinity to I/edum Auxifolium Ait. (Leiophyllum ^hymifolium Pers.), that I have scarcely been able to persuade myself that they are distinct plants. Comparing specimens of different varieties of the latter, with those of A. procumbens from different countries, in Mr. Lambert's . herbarium, I could find no other distinction between both, than that of the Zycdum being an upright little shrub, with decandrous flowers, which are white, whereas the present species has procumbent stems, and pentandrous red flowers. It most certainly ought to be taken from this genus, or else all the rest but this one united with i?hododendron." {Pursh Fl. Amer. Sej)t., i. p. 135.) This has been done by Mr. David Don, in his new arrangement of the order Ericaceae, which has been adopted in G. Don's MilL, and which we have followed. Genus XXIV. 531., LEIOPHY'LLUM Pers. The Leiophyllum, Lin. Sijst. Decandria Monogynia. Identification. Pers. Ench., 1. p. 477. ; Spreng. Syst. 2. p. 276. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 851. Synonymcs. Ammyrsine Pursh Fl. Amer. ScpA, 1. p. 280. ; Fischera Swartz; iMum Juxifblium Berg , Ait. Derivation. From leios, smooth, and pkullon, a leaf j in reference to the smoothness of the leaves. Description. Diminutive, but erect, evergreen shrubs, natives of North America, on mountains. a. 1. L. rHYMiFO^LiUM Pers. The Thyme-leaved Leiophyllum. Identification. Per.';. Ench., 1. p. 477. ; Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 215. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 831. Synonymes. i^dum iuxifbliura Bergius in Act. Pctrop., 1779, p. 1. t. 3. f. 2., Ker Bot. Reg., t. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 66., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 52 ; Zt:dum /hymif 61ium Lam. Diet., 3 p. 459., and III., t. 363. f. 2. ; ifedum serpyllif61ium L'Hdrit. Stirp. Nov., 2. 1. 10. ; Ammyr. sine fiuxifWia Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 301. ; Sand Myrtle, New Jersey. Engravings. Bergius in Act. Petrop., 1777, p. 1. t. 3. f. 2. ; Bot. Reg., t. 5)1. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 66. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 52. ; Lam. 111., t. 363., f. 2. ; L'Herit. Stirp. Nov., 2. t. 10. ; and our fig. 965. Descrijdionf Sfc. A shrub, from 6 in .to 1 ft. high , a native of New Jersey, and the mountains of Carolina, particularly on the highest summits of the Catawba ridge. It is an elegant little shrub, growing in its native habitats, according to Pursh, to the height of about 6 in., and sometimes a foot ; the delicacy of its leaves, and abundance CHAP. LXIX. £RICA CE;E. LE DUM. 1155 of its white flowers, rendering it highly ornamental. It was introduced in 1736, and flowers in May and June. L.prostratuin; Amniyrsine prostrata Swt., Lotid. Hort. Brit., No. 28221.; A. Lyoni Swt. Hort. Brit., ed. 1830, p. 344. — Branches spreading. Leaves oblong. We had this plant some years ago, but have now lost it. It appeared distinct from L.diymifolium Pers.; but, whether specifically so or not, we are uncertain. Genus XXV. 96G i>E'DUM L. The Ledum. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 546. ; Gartn. Fruct., 2. p. 145. t. 112. ; Juss. Gen., 159. ; Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 275. Derivation. Ledon was the name applied by the ancients to a plant producing the substance called labdanum, and now known by the name of fistus Lfecion. In foliage, the LMum of modern botanists bears some distant resemblance to the plant of the ancients. Description, Sfc. Evergreen shrubs of small size, or decumbent j natives of Europe and North America. tt. 1. L. PALu'sTRE L. The Marsh Ledum. Identification. Lin. Sp., 651. ; CEd. FI. Dan., t. 1031. : Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. SOO.j Don's Mill., 3. p. 851. Synonymes. X,edum sileslacum Clus. Pan., 68. ; ifosmarinum sylves- tre Cam. Epit., 546. Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 67. ; Schmidt Baum., t. 136. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 560. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 57. ; and oar fig. 966. Sj)ec. Char., Sfc. Leaves linear, with revolute mar- gins, clothed with rusty tomentum beneath. Sta- mens 10, longer than the corolla. Flowers white. Leaves resembling those of rosemary. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 851.) A shrub, 2 ft. high ; a native of Canada, in swamps, and round the mountain lakes of New York ; in Kotzebue's Sound, &c. ; also of the north of Europe, as of Denmark, Silesia, &c. It was introduced in 1762, and flowers in April and May. Variety. «-. L. p. 2 decumbens Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. iii. p. 48., is a decumbent shrub, a native of Hudson's Bay. • 2. L. latifo'lium Ait. The broad-leaved Ledum, or Labrador Tea. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 65. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 300. ; Don's Mill., 3. p 851. Synonyvics. L. groenlandicum Retz. Obs., 4. p. 26., Fl. Dan., t. 567. ; L. palustre Michx. Fl. lior. Amer., 1. p. 259. ; Labrador Tea, Amer. Engravings. Jacq. Icon., 3. t. 464. ; Schmidt Baum., 1. 161-. ; Lam. 111., t. 363. ; f. 1. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 534. ; Fl. Dan., t. 567. ; and our fig. 967. Spec. Char., S^-c. Leaves linear-oblong, with replicate mar- gins, clothed with rusty tomentum beneath. Stamens 5, about the length of the corolla. Flowers white. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 857.) A larger and broader-leaved shrub than L. palustre; growing to the height of from 2ft. to 4 ft. ; the leaves of which are said to be used, in Labra- dor, as a substitute for tea. Bees are very fond of the flowers. A native of Canada, in mossy swamps ; and of Greenland, Labrador, Newfoundland, an'' Hudson's Bay. This, or the preceding s])ecies, has lately been foun in Ireland. It was introduced in 1763, and flowers in April and May. 4g 3 967 1156 ARBORETUM AND FRUTTCETUM. PART 111. tt. 3. L. canade'nse Lodd. Identification. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1049. ; Don's Mill., £ngravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 10*9. ; and our Jig. 9( The Canadian Ledum 3. p. 851. Spec. Char,, ^c. Leaves ovate-petiolate, white beneath. Flowers disposed in terminal umbellate corymbs, large. Flowers white. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 851.) A shrub, from 3 in. to 6 in. high ; a native of Canada, in swamps ; and flowering in April and May. It is in cultivation in British gardens, but the year of its introduction is uncertain. Sect. III. ^^ACciNiE^^ Z). Don. Identification. D. Don in Edinb. Phil. Journ., 17. p. 152. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 851. Sect. Char., Sfc. Anthers 2-celled. Ovary connate with the calyx. Disk perigynous, nectariferous. Fruit baccate. Gemmation scaly. The genera in this section agree with Taccinium in the ovary adhering to the calyx. (Don^s iWi'//., iii.p. 851.) Deciduous and evergreen shrubs, natives of Europe and North America ; cultivated in peat soil, and propagated, generally, by di- vision of the plant, but sometimes by layers, and, when necessary, by cuttings or seeds. Genus XXVI. St.. J * ~m<- m sm m ^ ^. ^ rACCI'NIUM L. The Whortleberry. Monogynia. Lin. Sj/st. Oct-Decandria Pursh Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 282. ; Juss. Gsrtn. Fruct., t. 28. ; Don's Mill., 3. Identification. Lin. Gen., 191. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 355. Gen., 162. ; Nutt. Gen. Amor., 1. p. 263. ; Lam. 111., 286. p. 851. Synonymes. VlWs ids'a Tourn. Inst., t. 377. ; Airelle, Fr. ; Heidelbeere, Ger. Derivatiuni An ancient Latin name, but whether of a berry or a flower, has been a point in dispute among critics, as well as its etymology. Description. The species are shrubs, varying in height from 6 in. to 10 ft., some natives of Europe, but the greater part of North America. They are gemmaceous, with the bud scales often permanent on the base of the small branches ; and the leaves often beset with resinous dots. The flowers are pedicellate, and either in solitary racemes, or in tufts. They are generally drooping, inodorous, tinted with various shades of red or pink, never blue, and scarcely ever yellow. They are succeeded by berries, black, purple, bluish, or red, covered with a fine bloom, generally eatable : some of them agreeable, and excellent in tarts; and others austere, acid, and scarcely whole- some in a raw state. In general, it may be observed, that the species are in a good deal of confusion, from the whole of them never having been studied together in the same garden. We have followed the arrangement of G. Don, as the latest and best, not having had an opportunity ourselves of examining all the S|)ecies said to be in cultivation in British gardens. The best collec- tion of large plants of the genus Facclnium, in England, is at White Knjghts; and of plants for sale, at Messrs. Loddiges's. Price, of the common sorts, from Is. Gd. to 2s. 6d. each; of the rarer kinds, from 3*. to 5s. each. A. Leaves deciduous. a. Pedicels \-fiowered, usually solitary, rarely twin, or fasciculate. j» 1. F. Myrti'llus L. The Little-Myrtle-M-e Whortleberry, or common Bilberry, or Bleaberry. Identification. Lin. Sp., 498.; Ger. Emac, 1415.; Matth. Valgr., 1. p. 410. ; Cam. Epit., 135.; Smith Eng. Fl., 2. p 219. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 851. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 456. ; Fl. Dan., t. 974. ; and our^^. 969. Spec. Char., c^c. Pedicels solitary, 1-flowered. Leaves serrated, ovate, smooth. CHAP. LXIX. iJRICA CE.'E. FACCI NIUM. 1157 Stem acutely angular, smooth. Calyx hardly divided. Corolla globose, generally 5-cleft, of a very delicate, waxy, pink hue. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 852.) A shrub, from 6 in. to 2 ft. high ; a native of heaths, stony moors, and mountain woods, throughout most ]mrts of Europe, es- pecially the more northern countries ; and also in the north of Africa and Asia ; and at Nootka Sound and Nova Scotia, in America. It is plen- tiful in Britain and Ireland, and also in Iceland. According to H. C. Watson, it becomes pro- cumbent about the subalj)ine zone in England, and rarely produces flowers. Only the loftiest mountains in Scotland rise sufficiently high to arrest its ascent. It is seen on the summit of Ben Lawers, +000 ft. above the level of the sea, antl on some other moun- tains rather higher. In general, it grows at elevations of from 200 ft. to 600 ft. higher than i' mpetrum nigrum. It is found in every country in Britain, from Cornwall to Caithness, least frequently in the south-eastern countries, and increases in quantity as we advance northward. " This is one of the species," Mr. Watson observes, " that, if allowed, would over- run Britain, and form, with Calluna vulgaris and £'mpetrum nigrum, much of the natural physiognomical character of its vegetation." (Oiit/iuci, &c., p. 201.) The berries of this species are of a bluish black, about the size of currants, and covered with a mealy bloom : they are eaten in tarts, or with cream, or made into jelly, in the northern and western counties of England and Scotland; and, in other parts of the country, they are made into pies and puddings. In Devonshire, the berries are eaten with clotted cream; in Poland, mixed with wood strawberries, and eaten with new milk, they are considered a great delicacy. Their juice has been em- ployed to stain paper or linen purple. In autumn, many kinds of game live upon their berries, and the plant affords them shelter. In gardens, it may be cultivated in sandy peat, kept moist, in a situation airy, but somewhat shaded. Farieti/. jk V. M. 2 baccis dlhis has white fruit. At the moment when we were writing this article (June 6. 1836), Mr. John Booth of the Floet- beck Nursery, near Hamburg, called on us, and, among other information, stated that a patch of IS-t plants of this variety had lately been discovered in the Black Forest, and that he had plants of it for sale. Mr. Menzies brought from the west coast of North America specimens of what may be considered as a gigantic variety of V. Myrtillus, which he found growing there to the height of 7 ft. or 8 ft. ; but it has not yet been introduced. jk 2. V. ULiGiNO^suM L. Thc bog Whortleberry, or great Bilberry. Identification. Lin. Spec, 499. ; Smith Eng. Fl., 2. p. 210. ; Don's Mill, 3. p 851. j Lodd. Cat., eil. 183fi. Si/nonyme. Myrtillus graiutis ISauli. Hist., 1. p. ."ilS. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t.581. ; Fl. Dan., t. 231. ; and our fig. 970. Spec. Char., ^c. Pedicels somewhat aggregate, 1-flowered. Leaves obovate, entire, smooth. Branches terete. Taller than the common l)i!berry, and of a more glaucous hue. Leaves glaucous beneath. Flowers flesh- coloured, with 8 long-horned stamens. Berries large, juicy, black, and covered with a mealy bloom. {Dons Mill., iii. p. 8.32.) A shrub, about 2 ft. high ; a native of Sweden, Germany, Siberia, Switzerland, Savo}', Scotland, and the north of England; as well as in the more northern parts of America, and on its west coast ; and on the Island of Sitclia, and in the noith of Asia, in marshv mountain heaths and alpine bogs. In Scotland, + G + 1158 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. it flourishes, at an elevation of between 2000 ft. and 3000 ft., on the Grampians ; and at the height of .3500 ft. in Aberdeenshire. It is said to cover extensive tracts of hind on the west coast of Greenland, along with Andromeda tetragona. (Cassiope tetragona D. Don). On the Carpathian Mountains, it grows at an elevation of GOOOft. {Watson.) It produces its flowers in April and May. The berries are agreeable, but inferior in flavour to those of V. Myrtillus : eaten in large quanti- ties, they occasion giddiness, and a slight headache. In France, they are used to colour wines red ; and in Siberia and Sweden they furnish an ardent spirit that ^ is highly volatile and intoxicating. They aflbrd excel- lent sustenance to game. The leaves are added to Lycopodium alpinum by the Icelanders ; and a yellow dye, for colouring woollens, is produced by an infusion of the two plants. In gardens, it may be cultivated like the preceding species. J* 3. V. ANGUSTiFo^LiUM Alt. The narrow-leaved Whortleberry. Iilentificalion. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p.356. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 852. Synomjmc. V. myrtillo'ides Michx. Fl. Bar. Amer., 1. p. 234., Hook, in Bot. Mag., t. 3447.^ Engraving. Bot. Mag., t. 3447. Spec. Char., Sfc. Pedicels scattered, mostly solitary, 1-flowered, naked. Leaves lanceolate, nearly entire, downy at the ribs and margins. Berries large, and known by the name of bluets. (Don's Mill., iii, p. 852.) A shrub, nearly 2 ft. high ; a native of Canada, about Hudson's Bay and Labrador; and of the high alpine woods of the Rocky Mountains, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It was introduced in 1776, and flowers in April and May. In the Glasgow Botanic Garden it grows about 1 ft. high. The corolla is remarkable for its flagon-sliaped appearance, and is of a pale yellowish green or white, tinged with red. The fruit is large, globose, blackish puiple, and is highly esteemed by the inhabitants of the countries where the plant is indigenous. J* 4. V. CTESPiTo^suM Michx. The tufted Whortleberry. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 234, ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 852. Engraving. Bot. Mag., t. 3429. Spec. Char., Sj-c. Flowers lateral, solitary, nearly sessile. Leaves somewhat wedge-shaped, rounded, obtuse, serrated, membranous, very smooth. A little shrub, with many crowded stems, from 2 in. to 4 in. high, very smooth in every part. Corolla of a short urceolate form. Berries nearly sessile, globose, and blue black, with a glaucous bloom. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 853.) It is a native of America, particularly about Hudson's Bay; and also in the Island of Sitcha, and on the Rocky Mountains. It was introduced in 1823, and flowers in May. In the Glasgow Botanic Garden the blossoms of this species are numerous, and exceeding delicate and beautiful, being white, with a deep tinge of blush. b. Flowers in sessile Tufts. jk 5. V. gale'zans Michx. The Gale-like Whortleberry. Identification. Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 232. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 853. Synonynie. V. g-a/«'f6rmis Smith in liees's Cycl., No. 1(5. Spec. Char., S;c. Flowers on very short stalks, in sessile tufts. Leaves sessile, lanceolate-wedge- shaped, slightly serrated, downy. Calyx pointed. Corollas ovate, much contracted at the mouth. Style prominent. Flowers small, yellowish white. Berries small, globular, black. Michaux de- scribes this shrub as having the aspect of 71/yrica Gd/e, with slight downy branches. Leaves vary- ing. The pedicels, shorter than the flowers, burst from a bud composed of numerous crowded scales. {Don's Milt., iii. p. 8,53.) A shrub, growing to the height of 2 ft. ; a native of Virginia and Carolina, in shady woods and swamps. It was introduced in 1806, and flowers in May and June. Jit 6. V. tene'llum Ait. The delicate Whortleberry. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. .^58. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 853. Synonyme. V. pennsylvanicum Lam. Diet., p. 74., Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 232., Hook, in ' Bot. Mag. Engravings. Wats, Dend. Brit., t.35. ; Bot Mag., t. 3434. ; and our fig.91\. CHAP. LXIX. £RICa'cE^. rACCl'NIUM. 1159 Spec. Char., ^c. Flowers in dense sessile tufts. Leaves nearly sessile, ovate-lanceolate, acuminated, finely serrated, smooth, except the rib and margins. Branches angular, with a downy line on each side. Calyx of 5 deep, acute segments. A low very branching shrub. Corollas pale red, or white. Berries large, bluish black, extremely sweet, and agreeable to eat. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 853.) A shrub, 2 ft. high ; a native fi'om New England to Virginia, on dry hills, on a gravelly soil. It was introduced in 1772, and flowers in May. There are plants in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, and at Messrs. Lod- diges's. Variety. The mountains of Pennsylvania produce an immense variety of this species, remarkable for the size and shape of the fruit, leaves, and flowers. Leaves sometimes 1 in. long. (Dom's Mill.) jBk 7. V. LiGu'sTRiNUM Michx. The Privet-like Whortleberry. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 283. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 853. Spec. Char., S^c. Flowers in tufts, and nearly sessile; as are the leaves, which are also erect, lanceolate, mucronate, finely serrated, veiny and downy. Corolla longish and ovate. Branches angular. {Dons Mill., iii. p. 853.) An erect shrub, from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in height, with membranous leaves, fur- nished with conspicuous, often purple, veins. Scales of the flower buds often purplish. Corollas purplish red. Berries black. The leaves vary extremely in shape and size. It is a native of North America, from Penn- sylvania to Virginia, in dry woods, common on the mountains ; and flower- ing from May to July. There are plants of it at Messrs. Loddiges's. c. Flowers disposed in Racemes. Jtk 8. V. pa'llidum Ait. The pa\e-^owered Whortleberry. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 355. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 853. Spec. Char., S(C. Racemes bracteato. Corolla cylindrically bell-shaped. Leaves ovate, acute, finely serrated. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 853.) This low shrub is a native of North America, whence it was said to have been sent, in 1772, to the Kew Gardens, by Dr. Samuel Martin ; but Pursh never met with it in a wild state in America. It grows to the height of about 2 ft., and flowers in May and June. We believe it is not now to be found in British gardens. sfc 9. V. ARBO^REUM Marsh. The Tree Whortleberry. Identification. Marsh, in Michx. FI. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 230. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 853 ; Lodd. Cat, cd. 1836. Si/nonyne. V. difTusum Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 2. p. 356. Engraving. Bot. Cab., 1. 1885. S})ec. Char., Sfc. Pedicels axillary and solitary, or terminal and racemose, naked. Leaves ovate, acute, with slight glandular serratures, polished above, and rather downy beneath. Corollas bell-shaped, acute. Stamens the length of the tube. Corollas white, tinged with red. Berries globular, black, almost dry. Branches terete, downj' while young. (Don\s J\Iill , iii. p. 853.) This species joins the solitary-flowered species with the racemose- flowered species; the axillary flowers being solitary and pedicellate, and the terminal ones racemose. A native of North America, from North Carolina to Florida, in dry woods, on the rocky banks of rivers ; where it grows to the height of from 10 ft. to 20 ft., forming a very elegant shrub, which flowers in May and June. It was introduced in 1765, and is occasionally to be met with in collections. There is a plant of this species, 10 ft. high, in the walled garden at White Knights, and there are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's. J* 10. V. stami'neum L. The /o«g-stamened Whortleberry. Identification. Lin. Sp., 498. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 853. Synonymcs. V. album Pursh Ft. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 285.; T. elevatum Banks Herb., Lodd. Cat., Pluk. Mant., 22., Phyt., t. 339., f. S. Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 263. ; and our fig. 972. 1160 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUai. PART III. L-- Spec. Char., Sf-c. Racemes downy, with oval 97^ bracteas as long as the flowers. Anthers 2-horned on the back, twice as long as the spreading bell-shaped corolla. Leaves ellip- tic, acute, entire, glaucous, and rather downy beneath. Stem 2 ft. high, with numerous green branches, which are downy while young. Leaves Hin. or 2 in. long, on very short downy stalks. Flowers decandrous, ^, copious, white, having linear anthers, which «>>j/ /,^ are horned near the base. Berries greenish, or white, called deer-berries. The bracteas +- , resemble the leaves, but ai-e much smaller. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 853.) It is a shrub ; native of North America, from New England to Florida, where it grows from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, and flowers in May and June. It was introduced in 1772; and there are plants, both of the species and the variety, at Messrs. Loddiges's. Varieti/. jtt V. s. 2 album H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., iii. p. 267. — The leaves are larger, and ciliated on the nerves beneath, and on the margins. Corolla campanulate and white. It is a native of Mexico, in woods, between Pachuca and Real del Monte, where it seldom grows above 6 in. high. -i* 11. V. DUMO^suM J^Y. The bushy Whortleberry. Titentijicntion. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 356. ; Don's Milt., 3., p. 853. Synonymcs. V. frondbsum ilichx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 230. ; V. hirtcUum Ait. Hort. vol. 2. p. 357. Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. llOfi. ; Andr. Bot Rep., 1. 112. ; and our fig. 973. Sjjec. Char., ^c. Racemes downy, with oval bracteas, and the pedicels with 2 lanceolate bracteoles. Leaves obovate, mucronate, entire, downy, and viscid. Ovarium hairy. Corolla bell-shaped, obtuse, longer than the stamens. A low bushy shrub, with round branches. Leaves H in. long. Calycine segments fringed. Corollas white, tinged with pink, rather large. Berries black, and globular. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 853.) It is a native from New Jersey to Florida, in dry sandy woods, particularly in pine forests, where it grows from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, and flowers in June and July. It was introduced in 1774. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's. Variety. j» V. d. 2 humile Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 32. — The flowers are white ; an- thers red ; pedicels solitary, axillar}- . Shrub, 6 in. high. 36 12. V. coRYMBo'suM L. The corymbosc^o/wrff/ Whortleberry. Identification. Lin. Sp., 499. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 853. ; Hook, in Bot. Mag., t. SiSS. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. V. amoe^num Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 358., Andr. Bot. Hep., 1.S8. ; /'. disomor- phum ilich Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 231. ; /'. elev^tum Hort. ; r. album La7n. Diet., 1. p. 13. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 123. ; Bot. Rep., 1. 138. ; Bot. Mag., t. 34J3. j and out figs. 974, 975. Spec. Char., S)-c. Flowering branches almost leafless. Racemes corymbose, drooping, with membranous bracteas, which are shorter than the downy flower stalks. Leaves elliptic, acute, minutely serrated, smooth, with downy ribs. (Don's ATill., iii. p. 853.) A tall shrub, sometimes 7 ft, or 8 ft. high, with numerous roughish round branches, which are, however, somewhat angular and downy while young. Leaves Hin. to 2 in. long, tipped with a glandular point. Racemes rising from thie branches of the prececling year, and seldom accompanied by leaves. Bracteas reddish, membranous, and fringed. Calycine segments broad and shallow. Corollas white or reddish, cylindrically urceolate, rather angular, and contracted at CHAP. LXIX. ERICa'cEIE. TACCl NIUM. U61 the mouth. Stamens 10, downy. Anthers enclosed, having a double pouch at the base, but no spurs. Berries black, insipid. This species has a number of varieties, in size, shape, and colour of the leaves, flowers, and fruit. It is a native of North America, from Canada to Carolina and Georgia, in swamps and wet woods, where it grows from 4 ft. to 7 ft. high, and flowers in Ma}' and June. It was intro- duced in 1765, and is frequent in collections. In the Due d'Aremberg's garden at Enghien, it is cultivated in the peat border, for its fruit, which is used like that of the cranberry. {NeiWs Hort. Tour, p. 322.) Varieties. Sfe V. c. 2 virgatum Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 358., Don's Mill., 3. p. 8.5-1'. ; and our Jig. 976. — The flowers are white, tinged with crimson or pale red ; very elegant, and smaller than the species. Racemes short, lateral and terminal. A shrub, a native of Virginia and Carolina, in swamps, where it grows 2 ft. high. Si v. c. 3 fiiscatum Ait. Hort. Kew., i. c, Pursh, Hooker ; J', for- mbsum Andr. Sot. Rep., t. 97., Bot. Reg., t.3U2. ; V. virgktum Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 33., but not of Ait. ; and onr fig. ^Tll . ; has the flowers striped with red and white, and the calyx downy. It is a native of Lower Carolina and Georgia, in swamps. S^ V. c. 4 angustifolium, f. virgatum var. angustifblium JVats. Dcnd. V Brit., t. 34., has the leaves narrow, lanceolate, and acuminated i •^ ^ at both ends, sessile, besprinkled with brown, minute, pedioel. Y'' late glands beneath, and hairy on the midrib above. Flowers almost white. This variety, like the preceding ones of V. corvm. bdsum, is very handsome, and very distinct; and, in British gardens, of easy culture, in sandy peat soil, which, however, as in all similar cases, must be kept cool, and of an equable degree of moisture. gi 13. V. ALBiFLO^RUM Hook. The white-flowered Whortleberry. Identification. Hook, in Bot. Mag., 3428. ; Gard. Mag., vol.11, p. 475. St/nonyme. V. album Lam. ? Engraving. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 3428. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oval-lanceolate, obscurely serrulate, membranous, pilose beneath, with spreading hairs, especially on the midrib and primary veins. Flower-bearing branches leafless. Racemes a little corymbose, directed to one side, drooping, bracteated with shortly deciduous bracteas. Calyx spreading, with a tendency to be reflexed. Corolla broadly oval. Ovary wholly inferior. (^Hooker in Bot. Mag., t. 3428.) The affinity of " this very pretty species is undoubtedly with V. corymbosum of Linn^us and American authors ; " but the half-superior ovary of V. corymbosum, and the wholly inferior one of V. albiflorum, and other points of difference implied in those noticed in the specific character above, have induced Dr. Hooker " to think that the two are permanently distinct." V. albiflorum has been received at the Glasgow Botanic Garden, from North America, and it flowers in May. It is " a small shrub, with spreading branches." {Bot. Mag., t. 3428.) 1162 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. # li. V. mari.v'num Wats. The Maryland Whortleberry. Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 124. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. r- . Synonyme. V. maril&ndicum J.odd. Cat., ed. 1836. ~' Engravings. Dend. Brit, t. 124. ; and our jfg-. 978. Spec. Char., ^-c. Racemes lateral, numerous, many-flowered. Corolla cylindrical, contracted at the mouth. Leave.s elliptic, coriaceous, gla- brous, distinctly and minutely denticulated. Flowers decandrous, white. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 854.) A native of North America, where it is a shrub growing from .3 ft. to 4 ft. high, and flowering in May and June. It was intro- duced in 1812 ; and there are plants at Messrs. ^ „ , ,« Loddiges's. ^^^ -±* 15. V. grandiflo'rum Wats. The great-flowered Whortleberry. Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit., 1. 125. f. A. : Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engravings. Dend. Brit., 1. 125. a. ; and omfig. 979., from a plant at Messrs. Loddiges. Sjiec. Char.,Sfc. Racemes terminal, -3 — 4-flowered. Corollas cylindrical, contracted at the mouth. Leaves lanceolate, finely serrated, attenuated at both ends.glabrous. Flowers white, decandrous. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 854.) A native of North America, where it forms a shrub, growing lift, high, and flovveiing in July and August. It was intro- duced in 1812. To us it appears very doubtful, whether this, and the two following sorts, be not varieties of the same form ; and, indeed, M'e might apply the same remark to various other sorts, which we have given as species. * 16. V. elongaVum Wats. The elongated Whortleberry. Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit., 1. 125. b. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 125. b.; and our^^. 980. Spec. Char., Sfc. Corymbs few-flowered, bi'actless. Pedicels downy. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, serrulated, each tipped by a glandular hair, and having a few hairs on the nerves. Branclilets downy. Corollas white, with reflexed teeth. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 854.) A native of North America, where it is a shrub, growing 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and flowering in July + and August. It was introduced in 1812; and there are 980 plants in the London nurseries. -« 17. V. mixutiflo'rum Wats. The minute-flowered Whortleberry Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit., t 125. c. ; Don's MilL, 3. p. 854. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 125. c. ; and out fig. 981. Sjjec. Char., c^c. Racemes terminal, few-flowered. Corollas cylindrical, with erect teeth. Leaves rather coriaceous, bluntly subserrated, each tipped by a gland. Flowers white. {Do7i's Mill., iii, p. 854.) A native of North America, where it is a shrub, growing to about 1 ft. high, and flowering in July and August. Introduced in 1812.' * 18. V. GLA^BRUM Wats. The glabrous Whortleberry. ■'^Id'fssts"'"' ^'^'^' °^"'^' ^"'' *■ ^^^' "■ ' ^°"'* ^""■' ^' ^- ^^- ' ^°^^- ^^*' 982 Engravings. Dend. Brit, 1 125. d. ; and out fig. 9S2. Spec. Char., ^-c. Spikes lateral. Corollas campanulately cylindrical. Leaves elliptic, entire, glabrous. Flowers rose- V ^'^ coloured. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 854.) A native of North (T^ 1 America, flowering in July and August, and introduced in 1812. " A delicate, beautiful, and perfectly smooth plant " {Dend. Brit., t. 125.) ' CHAP. LXIX. ^RICA^CE-E. f^ACCl'NIUM. 1163 a^ 19. V. FRONDO^suM L. The frondose Whortleberry. hlentificafion. Lin. Sp.,499. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Si/twnyines. V. glaiicum Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 231. ; Blue Tangles, Anier. Engravhig. Andr. Bot. Rep., 1. 140. Spec. Char., S^c. Racemes loose. Bracteas obovate, not half so long as the slender pedicels, which bear 2 small linear bracteoles in the middle. Leaves obovate-oblong, obtuse, entire, smooth. Flowers small, almost globular, and white. Berries large, blue, globular, eatable; called by the country people in America, blue tangles. Branchlets frondose (that is, abounding in leaves), terete, smooth, and slender. Leaves 2 in. or 3 in. long, glaucous beneath, and sprinkled with minute resinous dots. Racemes lateral, from the former year's wood. Flowers drooping, greenish white, and shaped like those of the lily of the valley, but smaller. Anthers not prominent. (Doti's Mill., iii. p. Sai.) A native of North America, from New Jersey to Carolina, in open woods, where it is a shrub growing 3 ft. high, and flowering in May and June. Introduced in 1761, and frequent in British collections. Variety. a Y . f. 2 venustum Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. ii. p. 357.; V. frondo- sum var. /3 lanceoliitum Pursh Fl. Amm-. Sept., i. p. 786. — The leaves are lanceolate, and acute at both ends. -t* 20. V. RESiNo^suM Ait. The resinous Whortleberry. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. '2., vol. 2. p, 357. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonyme. Andromeda bacc^ta Wangh. Aiiier., t. 30. f. 69. Engravings. Curt. Bot Mag., t. 1288. i and our fig. 983. Spec. Char., 4'c. Racemes leafless, viscid, downy, with lanceolate bracteoles on the pedicels. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, bluntish, entire, covered with resinous dots. Calyx in 5 deep ovate segments, ^ 9^3 longer than the ovarium. Branches round, and downy when young. Leaves usually l^in. long, bright green on both sides, and rather viscid. Racemes lateral, upon last year's wood, and drooping. Flowers greenish yellow. Berries black, eatable. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 834.) A native of North America, from Canada to Ca- rolina, where it is common in woods and on mountains, forming a shrub growing 2 ft. high, and flowering in May and June. Introduced in 1782, and frequent in collections. Varieties. jt V. r. 2 ruhescens Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 286., Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 1288., has the corollas reddish. jn V. r. 3 lutescens Pursh, 1. c. ; V. parviflorum Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 125. ; has the leaves lanceolate, and the flowers reddish yellow. se 21. V. Jrctosta'phylos L. The Bear's Grape Whortleberry. Identification. Lin. Sp., 500. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engraving. Our fig. 984., from the plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden. Spec. Char., c^c. Racemes lateral. Bracteas all at the base of the pedicels. Leaves elliptic, acute, minutely serrated, hairy beneath. Stamens as long as the corolla, which is bell-shaped, with very hairy filaments. Calyx slightly 5-lobed. Young branches downy on both sides. Leaves 2^ in. long. Racemes from the wood of the preceding year, below the fresh leafy shoots, drooping, rather hairy; each composed of 8 — 10 pendulous flowers, of a dirty white colour, tinged with purple. Anthers spurred at the base. Corollas bell-shaped, hairy. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 854.) A native of the coast of the Black Sea, where it was gathered by Tournefort, who describes it as a shrub about the height of a man, with a trunk as thick as a man's arm. It usually grows 8 ft. or 10 ft. high in British gardens, and flowers from April 1164. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. till June. It was introduced in 1800 ; and, though com- monly grown only as an ornamental shrub, yet might be cultivated for its fruit, which is produced in very great abundance, is agreeable to the taste, and makes excellent tarts. There are plants at White Knights upwards of 10ft. high, and there are others in the Knaphill Nursery 6 ft. high, which produce abun- dance of fruit ever}' year. All the culture required is, ' to place the plants in sandy peat, or in peat and leaf mould, kept moist. There seems to be a good deal of confusion, in British gardens, between this species and the following one, and we have not been able to satisfy ourselves on the subject. All that we can state with certainty is, that there are plants bearing the name of V. yfrctostaphylos in Loddiges's ai'bore- tum, and the other places mentioned, which answer to the description given, and are well worth cultivating for their fruit. sfe 22. V. (? A.) PADiFo^LiuM Smith. The Bird-cherry-leaved Bear's Grape. Whortleberry. Identification. Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 22. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Si/iiunymes. V. ArctostiiY>hy]os Amir. Bot. Rep., t. 30., Curt. Bot. Mng., t. 'Jli. ; V. maderense iw* Enum., p. 375. ; V. caucasicum Hoit. ; V. padifblium cauc^sicum Hort. Soc. Cat. of Fruit, edit 1826, p. 203. Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 30. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 974. ; and our Jigs. 985,986. Sj>ec. Char., S)-c. Racemes lateral. Bracteas all at the base of the pedicels. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, serrulated, smooth on both surfaces, except the midrib. Stamens nearly as long as the bell-shaped corolla, with smooth, slightly fringed filaments. Calyx 5-lobed. Co- rollas larger than those of V. ylrctostaphylos, pale green, with a purple tinge : sometimes it appears to be all over purple externally. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 854.) The Caucasian plant, discovered by Pallas, is said not to differ from that of Madeii'a. Pallas says the berries are black, juicy, eatable, and grate- {>>vj j^ fully acid; and he sometimes found the*^*^ J^ flowers 4-cleft. A shrub, from 6 ft. to 10 ft high ; a native of Madeira, on the loftiest parts of the island, where it forms impenetrable thickets. It was introduced in 1777, and flowers from June till August. From observing the plants of this alleged species, of large size, in the Knaphill Nursery, in the Hammersmith Nursery, and in the Horticultural Society's Garden, we are inchned to think that it is no- thing more than a variety of V. ^rctostaphylos. A. Leaves evergreen. a. Flowers racemose. m 23. V. CARACASA^NUM H. B. et Kttnth. The Caraccas Whortleberry. Identification. H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 266. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 855. Spec. Ckar., Sjc. Racemes axillary, twice as long as the leaves. Flowers secund, octandrous or decandrous. Leaves elliptic, acute, crenulated, coriaceous, glabrous, shining above. Anthers 2 horned on the back. ISranchlets angular, glabrous. Leaves shining above, !? — 10 lines long. Racemes crowded at the tops of the branches. Corolla cami)anulate, glabrous, rtddLsh white, with a 4 — .5-parted limb. Segments ovate, acutish. Filaments membranous, ciliated. (Don's Mill., '\n. p. 855.) It is a native of the southern declivity of Mount Silla de Caraccas, where it is a shrub, flowering in May and June. It was introduced in 1825. tt. 24. V. Fi'tis iDiE^A L. The Mount Ida Whortleberry, or Cowberry. Identification. Lin. Sp., 500. ; Eng. Fl. 2. p. 220. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 855. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Si/nonymes. /'itis idce'a riibra Cam. Epit., 136. ; the red Whortleberry. Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 102.3. ; Eng. Bot., t. 598. ; Fl. Dan., t. 40. ; and our^g. 987. Spec. Char., ^c. Racemes terminal, drooping., with ovate concave bracteas, which are longer than the pedicels. Leaves obovate, revolute, minutely toothed, dotted beneath. Corolla bell-shaped. Root creeping, woody. M CHAP. LXIX. ^RICA^CEiE. FACCI'NIUIM. 116.5 C ^|! 987 Stems ascending, a span high. Young branches terete, downy. Leaves like those of box, but darker. Flowers pale pink, 4-clert, octandrous. Anthers without spurs. Berries blood-red, acid, austere, and bitter; less palatable than either the cranberry or bilberry. (Doji's Mill., iii. p. 8.53.) It is a native of dry, barren, stony woods and heaths, in the north of Europe ; plentiful in Scotland, Westmoreland, Derbyshire, and Wales. Mr. Pursh says it occurs on rocks near the sea coast, from Ca- ' nada to New England ; but the American plant is more robust than the European, with considerablj' larger leaves. Pallas states that it is found in the whole of Russia, and throughout Siberia, more es- pecially in pine woods. It grows, in elevated ex- posed situations, to the height of 5 in. or 6 in.; but, in sheltered places in sandy peat soil, it attains the height of 1 ft., producing its pale flesh- coloured flowers in May and June, and ripening its fruit from August to October, according to the season. The berries are scarcely to be eaten raw : but they are made into pies in Derbyshire; and, in Sweden, a rob, or jelly, is made from them, which is eaten with all kinds of roast meat, and is considered preferable to red currant jelly as a sauce for venison. In Sweden, this preserve is also considered an excellent medicine in colds, sore throats, and all irritations of the mouth or fauces. In Siberia, the berries are mace- rated, during the autunni and part of the winter, in water ; and afterwards they are eaten in a raw state, and fermented along with barley or rye, and a spirit distilled from them ; or with hone\', and a wine produced. Sweet- meats are also made of them with iione}' or sugar, which, in 1814', we found in frequent use in Moscow, at balls and masquerades. In Sweden and Norway, the [)lant is said to be used in gardens for edgings, as box is in Central Europe ; and, in British gardens, it is sometimes so applied to American beds and borders, and in other cases where the soil is peat. From its smooth shining foliage, and the beauty of its flowers and fruit, the latter being retained on the plant for several months, it forms a more beautiful and varied edging than box, provided clipping can be dispensed with. The berries of this plant form an important article of conmierce in the sea ports bordering the Gulf of Bothnia, whence they are sent to the south of Europe along with cranberries. ■a. 25. V. {V.) i?uxiFoYiUM Salish. The Box-leaved Whortleberry. Identification. Salisb. Par., t. 4. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 856. ; I>odd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonyme. V. brachycerum Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 234. Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t.928. ; Lodd. Bot Cab., t. 648. ; and om figs. 988, 989. Spec. Char., 4'c. Racemes axillary, of few flowers. Leaves petiolate, obovate, toothed, or crenated, smooth on both surfaces. Stems tufted. Corollas roundish-ovate. Filaments glandular. Stigma capitate. Flowers white, delicately striped with red. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 836.) A handsome little shrub, in stature and general aspect resembling V. ritis idas^a. The leaves are, however, smooth, even, and not dotted on the under side. Corollas globular, contracted at the mouth, not bell-shaped. Stamens 10. An- thers spurless at the base, discharg- ing their pollen by lateral, not termi- nal, apertures. It is a native of the western parts of 1165 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART HI, Virginia, near Winchester and the Sweet Springs ; where it grows about 6 in. high, and flowers in June. It was introduced in 1794, and forms a very handsome plant, frequent in collections. In all probability, it is only a variety of V. Fitis idae^a. *- 26. r. MYRTiFO^LiuM Mwlix. The Myrtle-leaved Whortleberry. IJcntification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 229. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 856. Svec. Char., S(C. Creeping, quite smooth. Leaves petiolate, oval, shining, revolute, sparingly and minutely toothed. Racemes axillary, nearly sessile, of few flowers. Corolla bell. shaped, some- what inflated, minutely 5-toothed. Anthers without dorsal horns. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 856.) Michaux describes the berries as small, globose, crowned by the calyx, black, on short stalks. It is a native of Carolina, where it forms a creeping shrub, flowering from May to July. It was introduced in 1812. J: 27. V. ni'tidum Aiulr. The ^o^sy-leaved Whortleberry. Identification. Andr. Bot Rep., t. 480. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. i Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 1550. ; and our fig. 990. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 856. 990 Sjjec. Char., Sfc. Bacemes terminal, corymbose. Bracteas shorter than the pedicels. Leaves elliptic-obovate, acute, crenated, smooth, and shining. Corollas cylindrical. Stems either erect or diffuse. Leaves^ in. to 1 in. long, paler and veiny beneath. Pedicels, bracteas, and calyx, very smooth, of a shining red or purple colour. Calyx of 5 broad, but rather shallow, segments. Corollas ovate, oblong, white or pink, with 3 slight spreading teeth, decandrous. The branches are downy on two opposite sides. (Don's Mill,, iii. p. 856.) It is a native of Carolina, where it is a decumbent shrub, or rising to above 1 ft. high ; flowering in May and June. It was introduced in ITQ-i, and is frequent in collections. !U 28. V. CRAssiFO^LiuM Andr. The thick-leaved Whortleberry. Identification. Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 105. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 289. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 856. Engravings. Bot. Rep., 1. 105. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., 1. 1152. Spec. Char. S^c. Racemes lateral and terminal, corymbose. Bracteas shorter than the pedicels. Leaves elliptic, crenated, smooth, paler and veiny beneath. Corolla bell-shaped. Stem diffuse. A hairy shrub, requiring some shelter from our variable winters and springs. Leaves not an inch long, with a little minute pubescence on the midrib and petioles. Flowers 5-cleft, decandrous, prettily variegated with pink and white, drooping, on red corymbose stalks. Stamens hairy. [Don's Mill., iii. p. 85fi.) A native of Carolina, where it forms a trailing shrub, flowering in May and June. It was introduced in 1787. *t 29. V. ova'tum Pursh. The ovate-leaved Whortleberry. Jdentification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 290. ; Hook, et Am. in Beech. Voy., Pt. Bot., p. 114. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 856. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engraving. Ourfig. 991. Spec. Char., Q. p. 1185. is a design from the elegant pencil of Mr. Lamb, in which the ericacetum is of an oval form, surrounded by a terrace 5 ft. above it, from which there are flights of steps to descend to the area contain- ing the beds for the plants. This area is ornamented with two fountains ; and there are stone seats along the terrace walks, and also in the surrounding amj)hitheatre of trees. CHAP. LXX. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER SYMPLOCA'CE^a;. This order contains only one genus, Symplocos, the species of which are chiefly tender shrubs or trees from South America ; but there is one, a native of China, which is considered half-hardy ; and another, a native of Nepal, which might pro- bably thrive in the open air with a little protection, but which has not yet been introduced. In the south of England, wherever there is a tolerably complete collection of half-hardy ligneous plants, the genus Symplocos, as being the representative of an order, should never be omitted. Symplocos sinica Ker Bot, Reg., t. 710., and oxirfig. 1007., has the leaves elliptic. oblong, attenuated at both ends, mucronately serrated, downy on botli surfaces, and wrinkled ; racemes com- pound, terminal, and axillary. It is a shrub^ growing to the height of 3 f t , a native of China. Introduced in 1822, and pro- di'cing its delightfully fragrant white flowers in May. It requires a wall, and is rare in British collections. S. Krat1. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., 928. ; Plenck Icon., 341. ; Mill., fig, 260. ; Lob. Icon., 151. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 4. ; and our Jig. 1008. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, clothed with hoary hairs beneath, shining and green above. Racemes simple and axillary, 3 — 6-flowered, shorter than the leaves. Leaves about "2 inches long. Flowers white. Drupe ovate globose. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 4.) A shrub or low tree, from 12 ft. to 13ft. high; a native of Syria and the Levant. Introduced in 1397, and producing its flowers, which resemble those of the orange, but are smaller, in June and July. It is naturalised in hedges in some parts of Italy, particularly near Tivoli. It has been known in England since the time of Gerard, who had two small trees of it in his garden, " the which," he says, " I have recovered of the seed." As the plant does not grow very freely, except when placed against a wall, it is not very common in collections, though it well merits a place there, on account of the beauty of its pure white flowers, and the great profusion in which they are pro- duced. The finest specimen in the neighbourhood of London, and perhaps in Britain, is in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, where it is 12 ft. high, against 4 I 3 1188 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. a wall, flowering profusely every year, and ripening fruit. There is also a very fine tree against a wall at Messrs. Loddiges's, which was profusely covered with flowers when we saw it, on June 18. 183G; and with fruit, on August 18. of the same year. Propej-tics and Uses. The (S'tyrax officinale is chiefly useful in a medical point of view; the powerful and fragrant balsam called storax being ob- tained from it. For this purpose, incisions are made in the bark of the trunk and branches, from which incisions the resin issues in a liquid state, and is either collected in reeds (whence its ancient Greek name of Sturax kala- mites), or left to harden, when it is scraped off in irregular compact masses, interspersed with smaller pieces, which are called tears. Storax is stimulant and expectorant, and was formerly prescribed for asthma and chronic aflfec- tions of the windpipe ; but, according to Dr. Thompson, it is now scarcely ever used. In Gerard's time, there were made from it " sundry excellent perfumes, pomanders, sweet waters, sweetbags, sweet washing-balls, and divers other sweet chaines and bracelets." In the present day, it is much used in Roman Catholic countries to burn as incense. Chemically, it consists prin- cipally of resin, with a small portion of benzoic acid ; and it dissolves easily in spirits of wine. The common storax of commerce differs from that of the apothecaries, and is a liquid balsam, said to be obtained from Liquidambar Styraciflua. Soil, Propagatio7i, Sfc. A light sandy soil, rich rather than poor, suits this species best ; and it is generally propagated by seeds obtained from the south of France. It will also grow by layers, and by cuttings. It is observed in the Noiivcau Du Hamel, that it does not flower well in pots or boxes j and that it does best near Paris when placed against a wall with a southern exposure, and protected during winter. In the neighbourhood of London, however, it does not require protection. Its rate of growth, for the first ten years, is not above 8 in. or 9 in. a year. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, \s. Qd. each. 3£ 2. S. GRANDiFO^LiuM Ait. The large-leavcd Storax. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 75. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 450. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 4. Synunymes. S. officinale Watt. Ft. Carol., 140. ; S. grandiflorum Mickx. Fl. Bar. Amer., 2. p. 41. Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1016. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., 1. 129. ; and our^^.1009. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves broad, obovate, acuminated, green above, but clothed with hoary tomentum beneath. Lower peduncles solitary, 1-flowered. Flowers white. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 4.) A shrub or low tree, grow- ing from 8 ft. to 10 ft. high. A native of North America, in woods, on the banks of rivers from Virginia to Georgia. Introduced in 1765, and flowering from June to August. It is a fine ornamental shrub, but not com- mon in collections. Halesea diptera, the leaves of which closely resemble those of jS^tjrax grandifolium, but differ from it in not being downy beneath, is frequently sold for it in the nurseries. It requires the same treatment as S. officinale, of which it appears to us to be only a variety. ai 3. S. ljeviga'tum Ait. The smooth-leaved Storax. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 72. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 6L'4 • Don's Mill 4 n 4 Synonytnes. S. octtindrum L'HMt. Stirp. Nov., 2. t. 17. ; S. glabrum Cav. Diss.'e.'p.'sib. 1. 188. f. 1., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 450. ; S. lffi>e Walt. Fl. Carol., 140. ; S. americanum Lam. Diet., 1. p. 82. Engravings. Bot Cab., t. 960. ; Wats. Dend. Brit, t 40. ; and our^^. 1010. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oval-lanceolate, acute at both ends, glabrous on both surfaces, toothed. Peduncles axillary, or twin, I-flowered. Stamens 1009 CHAP. LXXII. HALES/^'Ci'uC HALE'S///. ii8y from 6 — 10. (Doit's Mill.,\v. p. 4'.) A shrub, from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high ; a native of South Carolina and Vir- ginia, in swamps. It is stated to have been introduced in 1765, and it flowers in July and August. It bears a close general resemblance to S. officinale, but is "^^ smaller in all its parts. Whether a species or a variety is a matter of the less consequence in a gardening - point of view ; as few plants of the woody kind better , deserve a place against a wall, on account of the beauty ^' of its white blossoms, which resemble those of the jas- ^^ mine, and are produced in the greatest abundance, on almost every part of the plant. In fine seasons, these are succeeded by fruit about the size of a red currant, or of the fruit of the nettle tree. Price, in the London nurseries, 2^. each ; and at New York, 50 cents, sfc 4. S. pulverule'ntum Mickv. The powdery Storax. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 41. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 41. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 4. Synonyme. S. Isvig&tum Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 9'21. Engrauings. Bot. Mag., t. 921. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 41. ; and our fig. 1011. Spec. Char., Sj-c. Leaves almost sessile, ^\ ovate or obovate, obtuse, clothed with ^"--^ /Ms). powdery tomentum beneath. Flowers axillary, and nearly terminal by threes, on short pedicels. (Don^s Mill., iv. p. 4.) A shrub, from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high ; a native of Virginia and Carolina, in woods. It was introduced in 1794, and flowers from June to August. According to Pursh, it bears a close general resemblance to S. grandifolium CHAP. LXXII. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER HALESAiV^A". Genus L 1_ HALE^S/yi Ellis. The Halesia, or Snowdrop Tree. Lin. Syst. Dodecandria Monogynia. Identification. Ellis in Lin.' Gen., No. 596. ; Gsertn. Fruct, 1. p. 160. t. 32. : luss. Gen., 156.; Lindl Nat. Syst. Bot., p. 228. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 6. Synonyme. Hal(5sie, Fr. and Ger. Derivation. Named by Ellis in honour of the learned and venerable Stephen Hales, D.D. F.R.S., author of Vegetable Statistics. Gen. Char., ^c. Corolla monopetalous, ventricosely campanulate, with a 4-lobed erect border. Stamens 12 to 16. Filaments combined into a tube at the base, and adnate to the corolla. Anthers oblong, erect, 2-celled, de- hiscing lengthwise. Ovarium inferior. Style 1. Stigma simple. Drupe dry, corticate, oblong, with 2 — 4-winged angles, terminated by the perma- nent style, containing a 2 — 4-celled putamen, which is acute at both ends. Cells 1-seeded. Seeds attached to the bottom of the cells. Testa of seeds simple, very thin. Embryo the length of albumen, with linear-oblong cotyle- dons, and a long, linear, compressed, inferior radicle. Albumen fleshy. — Trees, with alternate serrated leaves, and lateral fascicles of pedicellate 4 I 4 1190 ARBOKETUM AND 1< IIUTICETUM. PART III. drooping, white flowers. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 6. ) Nearly allied to Symplo- caceae. The species are among the hardier of the North American trees. Both in England and Scotland, in favourable situations, they attain the height of from 20 ft. to 30 ft. ; and, in the climate of London, they not only flower freely, but ripen seeds in abundance. 3f 1. H. tetra'ptera L. The ^our-w'mged-fiuited Halesia, or common Snowdrop Tree. Idenlificntfon. Lin. Sp , 636. ; Ellis in Phil. Trans., vol. 51. p. 931. t. 22. f. A. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 6. Sunonumes. The Snowdrop Tree, Silvev Bell Tree, Amer. Engravm:^s. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 910. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1173. ; Cav. Diss., 6. p. 338. t. 186. ; Lam. III., 404. ; our^^. 1012. ; and the plate in our last Volume. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminated, sharply serrated. Pe- tioles glandular. Fruit with 4 wings. Leaves acuminated, with the middle depressed. Flowers pure white, 9 — 10 in a fascicle, drooping, resembling those of the snowdrop. The wood is hard and veined ; the bark is of a darkish colour, with many irregular fissures. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 6.) A tree, from 15 ft. to 30 ft. high, a native of South Carolina, along the banks of rivers. It was introduced in 1756, and flowers in April and May. Its flowers are produced in great abundance ; and, from their shape, colour, and pendulous ap- pearance, they are considered as resembling those of the snowdrop. It is one of the most ornamental of the American deciduous trees, and richly deserves a place in every collection. The rate of growth, for the first five or six years, is I ft. or 18 in., or more, a year ; and in ten years it will attain the height of 12ft., or 15ft., if properly treated; but, as it is generally kept too dry, it is seldom seen at above half this height at that age. It ripens seeds freely in this country; from which, or from imported seeds, it is readily increased. The seeds often remain above a year in the ground. Planted singly in an American ground, or in a sheltered situation in a shrubbery, or plantation, this tree makes a splendid appearance in May. Statistics. In the environs of London, the finest specimens are at Purser's Cross and Syon House, in both which places it is 30 ft. high, with a trunk horn i6 in. to 18 in. in diameter. There is a very singulai: tree at Syon, of which there is a portrait in our last Volume, the diameter of the head of which is 52 ft. Another tree, at Syon. 29 ft. high, has the diameter of the head 40 ft. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, a tree, 20 vears planted, is 20 ft. high, tlie diameter of the trunk 5 in., and of the head 12 ft., in sandy loam. lii Devonshire, at Kenton, it is 25 ft. high. In Cornwall, at Caulen Penryn, 20 ft. high. In Shropshire, at Willey Park, 15 years planted, it is 17 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, 23 years planted, it is 15 ft. higli. the diameter of the trunk 11 in., and of the head 25 ft. ; at Alton Towers, 10 j'ears planted, it is 15 ft. high ; and in the Handsworth Nursery, it is 20 ft. high, with a trunk 12 in. in diameter, in loose sandy gravel. In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 10 years planted, it is 8 ft. high. In Scotland, in Aberdeenshire, at Thainston, it grows 1 ft. a year as a standard, but dies back a few inches annually. In Argyllshire, at Toward (Castle, 8 years planted, it is 7 ft. high. In Banffshire, at Huntly Lodge, 12 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Ireland, in the county of Down, at Ballyleady, 20"years planted, it is 17 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 20 ft. In' France, at Sciiaux, near Paris, 12 vears planted, it is 16 ft. high; at Nantes, in the nursery of BI. De Nerri^res, 19 vears planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Hanover, at Schwobber, it is 30 ft. high. 'In Prussia, in the Berlin Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. Co7nmercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries. Is. 6d. each ; and of seeds, 3*. a quart. At Bollwyller, plants are 2 francs each ; and at New York, 50 cents. 5 34 2. H. (t.) parviflo^ra Michx. The small-flowered Halesia, or Snowdrop Tree. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 40. ; Pursh Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 450, ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 6. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 952. ; and ouxfig. 1013. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, oblong, acute, nearly entire. Flowers octaii- drous. Fruit clavate, shghtly winged. Leaves downy, glaucous beneath. Racemes panicled. Flowers white, drooping. Calycine teeth ovate. (Don.'! Mill., iv. p. 7.) A tree, 10 ft. high, a native of Florida, introduced in 180-^", CHAP. LXXIII. SAFOTA CEJE. ARGA'NIA. 1191 and flowering in May. From the plants of this sort in the Horticultural Society's Garden, we are convinced that it is nothing more than a variety of H. tetraptera, from which it differs chiefly in having the leaves somewhat downy. It well deserves a place, however, in every collec- tion, even if it were less distinct than it is ; and, to make sure of the continuance of the kind, it ought to be propagated by layers or cuttings, ra- ther than by the usual mode of seeds ; which, in this species, as in the preceding one, are ripened in abundance in England. Plants of this sort in Prince's Catalogue, New York, are marked at 1 dollar each. i 3^ 3. H. Dl'PTERA L. The two-w'mged-Jridted Halesia, or Snowdro'p Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 636. ; Don's Mill, 4. p. 7. Engravings. Cav. Diss., 6. p. 338. t. 187. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1172. ; and our fig. 1014. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, acute, serrated. Petioles mooth sand even. Pedicels elongated. Fruit with 2 large opposite wings, and 2 obsolete ones. Flowers octandious. Leaves much larger than those of either of the preceding species. {Doit's Mill., iv. \ p. 7.) A tree, 10 ft. high, a native of Georgia and Caro- lina, in shady places, on banks of rivers. It was intro- gf^ duced in 1738, and flowers in April and May. The leaves of this species are broad, resembling those of 5'tyrax grandifolium, with which, as it does not frequently flower in a young state, it is generally confounded in nurseries. The only flowering plant that we know of, in the neigh- bourhood of London, is against a wall in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, where it ripens seeds. It is com- monly propagated by layers ; and the price of plants, in the London nurseries, is E>s. each ; at New York, 1 dollar. 1014 CHAP. LXXIII. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER SAPOTA" CEM. Genus I. ARGA^NIAB.odm.et'SchuXtes. The Argania. Liu. S^sL Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Rcem. et Schultes Syst., 46.; Don's Mill., 4. p. 27. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., ■id edit., p. 226. Synony7}ics. Sider6xylon spinJisum Lin. ; I'Argan, Fr. : Eisenholz, Ccr. Derivation. From organ, the aboriginal name of the tree. Gen. Char., S(c. Calyx 5 — 10 cleft : the leaflets, or rather .vm/f.y, roundish, con- cave, disposed in a double series. Corolla cup-shaped, 5-parted, witii ovate- lanceolate, subemarginate segments, having 5 petal-like linear-subulate segments, adhering to the base of the corolla, and alternating with its seg- ments. Stamens 5, filiform, length of corolla, and adnate to its base. An- thers incumbent, ovate, keeled on the back. Ovarium conical, hairy. Style lilabrous, length of stamens. Stigma simple. Drupe ovate, terminated by the style, 2— 3-celled. Cells 1-secded. Seeds hard, smooth, having a Ion- 1192 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. gitudinal furrow inside. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 28.) — A small evergreen tree, a native of the north of Africa, and somewhat tender in British gardens, where it should be planted against a wall. I « l.A. SiDERo'xYLON Roem. et Schiiltes. The Iron-wood Argania. Identificalion. Roem. et Schultes Syst, 4. p. 502. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 28. Synonymes. Sirteroxylon spinosum Lin. Sp., p. 279., exclusive of the synon. of Rheede Mai, Ait. Hcrt. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 14., Dry. in Lin. Trans., 2. p. 225., Correa in Arm. Mus., 8. p. 393. ; Elseodendroii A'rgan Retz. Obs., 6. p. 26., Willd. Sp., l.'p. 1148., exclusive of the synon. ; ifh&mnus pentaphyllus Jacq. et Buccone, Schousb. Mar., p. 89. ; 7?hamnus siculus Lin. Syst., 3. p. 227., ex- clusive of the synonyme, Comm. Hort. Amst., 1. p. 161. t. 83. Engravings. Coram. Hort., t. 83. ; and our /?g. 1015. Spec. Char., ^c. An evergreen tree of middle size, with a bushy head. Branches terminated by strong spines. Leaves lanceolate, entire, biuntish, glabrous, paler beneath ; the lower ones in fascicles. Flowers lateral, and axil- lary, scattered, crowded, sessile. Corolla greenish yellow. Fruit dotted with white, size of a plum, full of white milky juice. (Don's Aim., iv. p. 28.) A native of the southern parts of the kingdom of Morocco ; abundant in woods situated in the southern provinces, between the rivers Tausif and Sur ; where it is a tree, growing to the height of from 15 ft. to 20 ft., flowering in July. It was introduced in 1711, and is occasionally met with in collections. It will stand our winters as a standard, but thrives best when planted against a wall. It is called argan b}' the Moors, who extract an oil from the fruit, which they use at table, and which the Europeans employ in a variety of prepa- rations. A large plant against the wall, in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, flowers abundantly every year. There are plants in the Horti- cultural Society's Garden, and in the Hammersmith and other nurseries. The argania thrives in a sandy loam, and is generally propagated by layers. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 5s. each. Genus II. ^UME^LIA Swartz. The Bumelia. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Swartz Prod., p. 49.; Fl. Ind. Occ, 1. p. 493. ; Schreb. Gen., 1736. ; Lindl. Nat Syst Bot., 2d edit., p. 226. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 29. Synonymes. A'chxas sp. Lin., Poir. ; Sideroxylon sp. Lam. and others ; Chrysoph^Uum sp. Aubl. and others ; Hochstamm, Ger. Derivation. From houmelia, the Greek name for the common ash. Gen. Char., Sfc. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla with a short tube, and a 5-parted limb, furnished with 2 scales at the base of each segment. Stamens 5, in- serted in the tube of the corolla, and opposite its segments, having as many membranous scales, or sterile filaments, alternating with them. Ova- rium 5-celled. Cells 1-ovuled. Stigma simple. Drupe ovate, 1 -seeded. &erf albuminous. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 29.) — Subevergreen shrubs, or low trees. Leaves scattered, entire, permanent. Peduncles axillary and lateral, 1-flowered, usually crowded in fascicles. Flowers whitish. The hardy species are chiefly natives of Mexico and Carolina, and subevergreen, somewhat spiny, and rather tender in British gardens. CHAP. LXXIII. SAPOTA CEAL. i^UME LIA. 1193 1016 a « 1. 5. iYCioi^DES Gcertn. The Box-thorn-like Bumelia. Identification. Giertn. fil. Carp., 3. p. 127. t. 120. ; Pers. Ench., 1. p. 237. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 30. Syyionymes. Sideiuxylon /yci6ldesZ)« Ham. Arb.,'2. p. 260. t. 68., nUld. Sp., 1. p. 1090., Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 12., Pursh Ft. Amei: Sept., 1. p. 155. ; S. la;Ve JValt. Fl. Carol., p. 100. Lycioides Sp. Lin. Hort. Cliff., p. 488. Engravings. Gcertn. Fil. Carp., 3. p. 127. t. 120. ; Du Ham. 2. p. 260. t. 68. ; and our fig. 1016. Spec. Char., Sfc. Spiny. Leaves broad-lanceolate, blunt- ish, tapering to the base, glabrous. Flowers in axil- lary fascicles. Spines subulate. Leaves 2 in. long, deciduous, a little silky while young. Flowers greenish white. Segments of corolla ? trifid : perhaps from the two scales inside each segment. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 30.) A shrub, a native of Carolina, found in shady woods, where it grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., flowering in August. It was introduced in 1758, and is not unfrequent in London collections. There are vigorous-growing plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, as standards ; and in the Botanic Gar- den at Kew, and in Messrs Loddiges's arboretum, against walls. In the Horticultural Society's Garden, the dis- tinction between Argdnia and bumelia is very obvious ; but that between .Bumelia /ycioides and B. tenax is much less so ; as may be seen by the plants at Messrs. Loddio-es's at Kew and in the Horticultural Society's Garden. Price of plants in the Lon- don nurseries, 2*. Qd. each ; and of the seeds, I*, per ounce. ^ 2. B. reclinaVa Vent. The recWndXe-branched Bumelia. Identification. Vent. Choix, t. 22. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 1,55. ; Don's Mill., 4.p. 30. Synonyme. Sider6xylon reclinatum Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 122. Spec. Char., S^c. Spiny, bushy, diffusely reclinate. Leaves small, obovate, quite smooth. Flowers in axillary fascicles. Young branches terminated by a long spine. Leaves alternate, or in fascicles. Flowers small, white. Corolla and scales serrated. Sterile filaments subulate, entire. Drupe ovate. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 30.) According to Pursh, a small straggling shrub, a native of Georgia, on the banks of rivers, where it grows 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, flowering in January. It was introduced in 1806, but we have not seen the plant. t 3. B. TE^NAX Willd. The tough-branched Bumelia. Identification. Willd. Sp,, 1. 1085. ; Enum., p, 248. ; Don's Mill,, 4. 30, Synoni/mes. B, chrysophvlloldes Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1, p. 155. ; Sideroxylon t^nax Lin. Mant., p. 48,, Jacg. Coll., 2, p, 252., La7n. Did., 1. p, 245, ; S, sericeum IValt. Fl. Car., p, 100, ; S, chry- sophyllijldes Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p, 123, ; Chrysophyllum carolin^nse Jacq. Obs.,3. p. 3, t, 54, ; C. gl4brum Jnss. Engravings. Jacq, Obs., 3, t, 54.; and out fig. 1017, (S^jcc. Char., 8fc. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, of a rusty silvery colour beneath, silky. Flowers in axillary fascicles. Branches very tough. Bark white. Leaves deciduous. Calycine and corol- line segments ovate obtuse. Segments of nectary trifid. Stamens the length of corolla. Drupe oval. Flowers v/hite. (Don's Mil/., iv. p. 30.) A tree, a native of Carolina, in dry situations, where it grows to the height of 20 ft., flowering in July and August. It was introduced in 1765, and is occa- sionally met with in collections. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden 7 ft. high, as a standard ; and one 10 ft. high in Messrs. Lod- diges's, against a wall. The latter stands close to a plant of bumelia /ycioides ; and, if they are correctly named, we should have no hesitation in giving it as our opinion that they are not specifically distinct. A plant, named ,BumeHa sericea, against the wall of the Horti- cultural Society's Garden, where it has stood between three and four years, appears to be of this species. 1194 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. * 4. B. LANUGiNO^SA Piash. The wooWy-leaved Bunielia. Indentification. Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 1. p. 155. : Don's MiU., 4. p. 30. Synonymes. Sideroxylon lanuginbsumj JV//cAj. FL Bor. Amer., 1. p. 123.; S. tfenax Walt. FL Car., p. 100. Spec. Char., S;c. Rather spinose. Branchlets spreading, downy. Leaves ovaHanceolate, glabrous above, and woolly beneath, but not silky. Flowers in axillary fascicles ; very nearly allied to B. tenax, but differs in the leaves being woolly beneath, not silky, often obtuse. {Don's MUL, iv. p. 30.) A small tree, a native of Carolina and Georgia, in humid situations among bushes. It was intro- duced in 1806 ; but we have not seen the plant. 1 5. B. oBLONGiFO^LiA Kutt. The oWovig-kaved Bumelia. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 135. ; Don's Mill., i. p. 30. Spec. Char., S/c. Spiny. Leaves smooth, oblong, obtuse, deciduous. Flowers conglomerate, nearly sessile, very numerous. Scales, or sterile filaments, trifid. Tree, with numerous twisted branches. C'alycine segments ovate, concave. Drupe purple. Wood fetid. {Don's Mi/L, iv. p. 30.) A tree, a native of North America, on the Mississippi, near the lead mines of St. Louis : it is also abundant as far down the river as Natches, where it grows to the height of 18 ft. or 20 ft. ; flowers in July and August. It was introduced in 1818 ; but we have not seen the plant. B. salicifo/ia Swz,, Sideroxylon ialicifolia Lnm., yl'chras .•jalicifblia L., is a native of Jamaica and St. Domingo ; but there is a tree against a wall in the open air in the Botanic Garden at Kew, which appears to be a bumelia, which .Mr. Smith, the botanical foreman there, thinks may be of this species. It is at once distinguished from B. /ycioides, which stands beside it, by its much larger, pale green, and willow-like leaves. CHAP. LXXIV. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER ABENA'CEit;. Genus I. Z>IOSPY'ROS L. The Date Plum Lin. Syst. Polygamia Dioe'cia. lilentification. Lin. Gen., No. Util. ; Juss. Gen., 156.; Gsrtn. Fruct, 2. p. 478. t. 179.; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., 2d edit., p. 2i;7. ; I'r. Br. Prixi., p. 525. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 38. .Synoni/})tes. is'benus Comm. ; Guaiachna Tourn., 371. ; Plaqueminier, Fr. ; Dattelpflaume, Ger. Deriviitiott. Diospuros (rf^ox, divine, and piiros, wheat,) was a name given by the ancients to the common giomwcll (LithospLTmum officina'e). Its application to the date plum probably arose from confounding the Greek puros, wheat, with the Latin pyrtis, a pear tree, to the fruit of which the date plum may have been thought to bear some resemblance. Gen. Char., <^c. Flowers polygamous. Calyx deeply 4-cleft, sometimes 3- or 6- cleft. Corolla urceolate, 4-cleft ; sometimes 3- or 6-cleft. Malefloioers having the stamens inserted by pairs into the base of the corolla, twice the number of its segments, with double or twin filaments, and the rudiment of a pistil. Herviaphrodite flowers having fewer and sterile stamens. Ovarium 8 — 12- celled ; cells 1-seeded. Berry globose, with a spreading calyx which is at length reflexed. Albumen horny. (Don^s Mill., iv. p. 38.) Deciduous low trees, with white or pale yellow flowers. Natives of Europe, the north of Africa, Western Asia, the islands of the Indian Archipelago, and North America. The hardy species in cultivation in British gardens belong to the Levant and North America. t 1. D. Z/O^Tus L. The Eiirojiean Lotos, or common Date Plum. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1510. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 407.; Ger. Emac, 1495. f. 1.; Park. Theatr., 1523. f. 3.; Don's Mill., 4. p. .38. Si/y>onymes. Pseudolbtus Mafih. ; Guaiacana patavina Tourn.; Italian Lignum Vitse, Wood of " Life, Pockwood, Bastard Menynwood, Gerard; Date of l"rebisonde ; Plaqueminier, faux Lotier, Fr. ; Italianische Dattelpflaume, Ger. Enp-avings. Mill. Iron., t. 116. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 20. t. 58. ; Wangh. Amer., 84. t. 28. f. 58. ; and the plates in our last Volume. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, acuminate, downy beneath ; leaf buds hairy inside. Flowers small, reddish white. Fruit size of a cherry, yellow when ripe, sweet with astringency : it is recommended as a cure for diarrhoea. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 38.) A tree, a native of the southern parts of Cauca.siis, CHAP. LXXIV. J?BENA^CE7E. Z)IOSPY^R0S. 1195 the woods of Hyrcania, and the whole coast of the Caspian Sea, and Mauri- tania; where it grows to the height of from '20ft. to 30 ft., and sometimes nmch higher. It flowers in July, and ripens its fruit in October. The leaves are of a beautiful dark glossy green above, and, when mature, and exposed to the air, assume a purplish hue beneath : they do not change colour in autumn, but drop off simultaneously with the first attack of sharp frost. It was cultivated by Gerard, who says that it grows beautifully near Lyons, in France ; and that he planted " in the garden of Barne Elms, neere London, two trees ; besides there groweth another in the garden of Mr. Gray, an apothecary of London, and in my garden likewise." Gerard adds that this plant " has been reputed for the lotus of Theophrastus : " but Dr. Walsh (see Gard. Mag., vol. i. p. 294.) says that the i^iospyros Lotus is not described by the ancients ; and Dr. Sibthorp and others, particularly Ml-. Hogg (Journ. of BoL, vol.i. p. 203. ; and Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 391.), consider the Celtis australis, or nettle tree, as the true Lotos of the Lo- tophagi. The Diospyros Lotos ripening its fruit freely in the south of France and Italy, seeds have been readily procured; and the plant has never been rare in British collections ; but, as it is somewhat tender, there are few large specimens of it. It grows at the rate of 1 ft. or 18 in. a year, for the first ten years, especially if the soil in which it is planted is free and loamy, and rich rather than poor. According to Dr. Walsh, the Dios- pyros Lotus was originally brought to Constantinople from the country be- yond the Caspian Sea; whence its name of the date of Trebisonde. The fruit is sometimes brought to the market at Constantinople, under the name of Tarabresan Curmasi ; and in that part of Europe it appears to grow much larger than either in Britain or in Italy, being nearly the size of a walnut ; it is however austere, and unfit for the table, unless as a conserve. In the neighbourhood of London, it bears fruit in abundance; but these are extremely austere, and seldom larger than a small cherry. Were it considered desirable to cultivate the diospyros for its fruit, superior varieties might be easily procured from the East, or by selection from seedlings, and conti- nued by grafting. The wood of- this species is white, light, and of very little use. Sialisiics. In the environs of London, the oldest trees are at Syon, where there is a curious spe- cimen (a portrait of which is given in our last Volume), only 15 ft. high, but with a head 39 ft. in diameter. In our garden at Bayswater, there is a tree which, in 1835, was 10 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In 1834, this tree ripened fruit for the first time ; and on this day, July 12. 183f), it i.s covered with thousands of blossoms. In Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum, and in the garden of the Horticultural Society, are several trees which have grown at nearly the same rate. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, a tree, H years planted, is 13 ft. higii. In Ireland, at Louth, a tree, 6 years planted, is lU ft. high. In France, in the neighbourhood of Paris, the tree attains the height of from 20 ft. to 30 ft., and ripens fruit ; but there is a specimen in the Jardin des Plantes which has attained the height of 45 ft. In the Botanic Garden at Toulon, there is one which, in 48 years, has attained the height of 30 ft. In Germany, at Vienna, at Laxenbourg, in 12 years it has attained the lieight of 10 ft. In Italy, at Monza, in 24 vears it has attained the height of 35 ft. In Russia, in the Crimea, it h;:s attained the height of between 30 ft. and 40 ft. ; the tree being frequent in that country. Commercial Stafhtics. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is 2^-. each, and seeds 2*. a packet; at BoUwyller, 1 franc; and at New York, 1 dollar. 5? 2. D. viRGiNiA^NA L. The Virginian Date Plum, or Pcrsmon. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1510. ; Don's Mill., 4. )). 39. Synoninne. Guaiacana Catesb. Car., 2. t. 7(5., Pluk. Aim., 2*4. f. 5. Engravings. Mill. Icon., 126. ; Wats. Dendr. Brit., t. 146. ; Park. Par., 570. t. 569. f. 6. ; and the plates in our last Volume. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate-oblong, acuminated, glabrous, shining above, and paler beneath, reticulately veined. Petioles short and curved, and, as well as the branchlets, downy. Leaf buds glabrous. Flowers quadrifid, rarely quinquefid. Flowers pale yellow (Dons Mill., iv. p. 39.) A tree, growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. in the neighbourhood of London, but milch higher in the United States, whence it was introduced in 1629. It flowers in July, and its fruit is ripe about the time the tree drops its leaves in November. 1196 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM PART III. Variety. 1 D. V.2 didcis Prince's Cat. for 1829, Foreman's Sweet Persimon, is characterised as having sweeter fruit than the species. Description, Geography, S^c. The persunon is readily distinguished from the European date plum, by its leaves being nearly of the same shade of green on both surfaces ; while those of the latter are of a dark purplish green above, and much paler, and furnished with somewhat of a pinkish down, be- neath. The leaves of the persimon vary from 4 in. to 6 in. in length j and when they drop off in the autumn they are often variegated with black spots. The size of the tree varies as much as that of the leaves . In the vicinity of New York, it is seldom more than 30 ft. high ; but in the southern states it attains the height of 60 ft., or more, with a trunk 18 in. or 20 in. in diameter. The tree is found in a wild state in North America, from 42° n. lat. to Louis- iana. It is common in the state of New Jersey, and still more so in Penn- sylvar^ia, Maryland, and Virginia. When it was brought to England is uncertain ; but it has been in cultivation, though not very common, since the time of Parkinson. The fruit of this species is so abundant in the southern states of North America, that one tree often yields several bushels. The fruit, when ripe, is about the size of a bullace plum, reddish, and furnished with 6 — 8 oval stones, which are slightly swollen at the sides, and of a dark purple colour. The fruit is not palatable till it has been softened by frost, when it becomes sweet, though still astringent. It adheres to the branches, long after the leaves have dropped ; and, when it falls, it is eagerly devoured by wild and domestic animals. In Virginia, the Carolinas, and the western states, the fruit is sometimes gathered up, pounded with bran, and formed into cakes, which are dried in an oven, and kept to make beer. For this pur- pose, they are disolved in warm water, and hops and yeast are added to the mixture. The fruit itself, bruised and fermented, yields an ardent spirit, which is said to become excellent when it acquires age. The wood of the tree is greenish in the softer parts ; but the heart-wood is brown, hard, compact, and strong and elastic, but liable to split. At Baltimore, screws and mallets have been made of it; at Philadelphia, shoe-lasts ; and, in Carolina, wedges for splitting trees. Michaux says that he was assured by the coachmakers in Charleston, that they had employed it for the shafts of chaises, and found it preferable to the ash, and all other species of wood, except the lance-wood of the West Indies. The farmers in Virginia assert that grass grows more vio-orously beneath the persimon than beneath any other tree; and this fact is attributed to the speedy decay of its leaves, which form an excellent manure. A greenish gum exudes from the tree, but in very small quantities, and no use has yet been made of it. The inner bark, which is extremely bitter, is said to have been employed with success in intermittent fevers. In Britain, and throughout Europe," it is cultivated solely as an ornamental tree. It is pro- pagated by seeds, and seems to prefer a soft black soil, rather moist, and a sheltered situation. Statistics. The largest tree of this species, in the neighbourhood of London, is in the arboretum at Kew where it is 40 ft. high; at Syon, there is a tree 17 ft. high, diameter of the trunk lOin., and that of the head 20 ft. In Bedfordshire, at Ampthill, there is a tree, H5 years planted, which is 25 ft. high the diameter of the trunk li ft, and of the head 30 ft.; the soil loamy, on a clayey subsoil. In Berkshire, at White Knights, a tret;, 2+ years planted, is 18 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in and of the head 14 ft. In Staffordshire, in the Handsworth Nursery, a tree, 10 years planted, is 12'ft high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, a tree, 20 years planted, is 20 ft. high. In France, the tree attains about the same height as the Oiospyros ibtus, in the neighbourhood of Paris, and ripen.s its fruit. In Germany, in the neighbourhood of Vienna, there are old trees of this species, between .30 ft. and 40 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, a tree, 24 years planted, is 40 ft. high. In North America, in Bartram's Botanic Garden, there is a specimen 80 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are \s. Qd. each, and seeds l.v. per packet; at Bollwyll are excellent food for blackbirds, thrushes, •i K 1200 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'ART 111. huUfinches, pheasants, and other birds. A rose colour is drawn from them, for tinting maps and prints; and their juice, with the addition of alum, is used for dyeing wool and silk green. In Germany, they furnish a colour for painting playing cards; and in Flanders their juice is employed for colouring wine. "^But one of the most remarkable products of the berries is a greenish, mild, agreeably flavoured oil; which may be used both for culinai-y purposes and lamps, and for making soap. For making this oil, the berries are put into a cask for twelve or fifteen hours ; they are then taken out and ground, and afterwards pressed, and the oil skimmed off. The marc, or mass of husks and seeds, is then ground a second time, heated and moistened, and again pressed; when a supply of oil of an inferior description is obtained, which is used for coarser purposes. In Belgium and Silesia, the small twigs are used by the tanners ; and for this purpose the privet hedges are clipped in the month of June ; and the clippings are dried in the sun, or in stoves, and afterwards reduced to powder ; in which state they are sent to the tanneries. In Belgium, the shoots are used, like those of the osier, for tying articles, in basket-making, &c., and as props for vines. The wood makes a superior description of charcoal, which is used in the manufacture of gunpowder. In Britain, the most valuable use of the privet is as a hedge plant, and as an undergrowth in ornamental plantations. On the Continent, it is also much used as a hedge plant, the sets being taken from the indigenous woods ; and, unlike other shrubs so transplanted, seldom failing to grow freely. This is, doubtless, one reason why the {)lant has been so much employed for hedges, wherever it is indigenous. From its property of growing under the drip of trees, it forms a good subevergreen undergrowth, where the box, the holly, or the common laurel would be too expensive, or too tedious of growth. The privet has been long used in the court-yards of dwelling-houses, for concealing naked walls, and preventing the eye from seeing objects or places which it is considered desirable to conceal from the view. It thrives well in towns where pit-coal is used ; and the best hedges surrounding the squares of London are of this shrub. Trained against a white stone or plastered wall, it produces a very pleasing effect, suggesting the idea of a large vigorous-growing myrtle. The evergreen variety forms a most valuable plant in suburban shrub- beries; and both it and the common sort, when trained with a single stem 6 ft. or 8 ft. high, v/ill make some of the most desirable small trees that can be planted on a lawn ; on account of their neat compact form, and somewhat pendulous, and yet picturesquely tufted, branches, their profusion of white flowers, and their groups of black fruit, which remain on all the winter, and form a powerful attraction to the blackbird and the thrush in spring. The varieties with white, yellow, and green fruit are very ornamental during winter, as is the variegated-leaved variety during spring, The privet may be used as a stock for the different species of lilac, and, probably, for all the Oleaceae. Soil, Situation, Propagation, cj-c. The privet grows best in rather a strong loam, somewhat moist ; and it attains the largest size in an open situation : but it will grow on any soil, and under the shade and drip of deciduous trees, though by no means of evergreen ones. In good moist soils, under the shade of trees, or in hedges protected by the hawthorn, it becomes nearly evergreen, as it does, also, when cultivated in rich garden soils, in sheltered situations. Though all the viu-ieties bear seed, and the common sort in great abundance, yet plants, in British nurseries, are almost always raised by cuttings, which not only produce larger plants of the species in a shorter period, but continue the varieties with greater certainty. When plants are to be raised from seed, the berries should be treated like haws, and kept a year in the rot-heap, or sown , - - " ^...c'fully rubbed off whenever they ajjpear. Treated as hedges, or as verdant sculptures, for which they are particularly well adapted, they may be clipped twice a year, in June and March ; and, every five or six years, the sides of the hedges 'ought to be CHAP. LXXV. Ol.EA CEyi:. ilGU'STRUM. 1201 'iJjSLMS^^^ severely cut in, one side at a time, so as to remove the network of shoots, which, in consequence of continual chpping, forms on the exterior surface, and which, by preventing the air from getting to the main stems, would seri- ously injure the plants. Accidents, Diseases, Sfc. The pri- vet is not subject to be injured by the weather, nor is it liable to the canker, mildew, or other diseases; but the iS'phinx ligustri, or privet hawk moth {fg. 1021.), and the Pha.- lae^na syringaria, feed on it in their caterpillar state ; as does the Cantharis vesicatoria (seep. 1224.), the well- known blister-beetle, commonly called the Spanish fly. The larva of the privet hawk-moth is grass green, with stripes of white, purple, or flesh colour, on the sides ; the chrysalis {a,\njig. 1021.) is brown ; and the eggs (of which b represents one of the natural size, and the section of another magnified showing the embryo insect,) are oval. The perfect insect measures 4^ in. when its wings are expanded; and the larva feeds principally on the privet, though it is found occasionally on the lilac, lauriistinus, &c. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 16s. per hundred; at Bollwyller, plants of the species are 20 francs per 100, and the variety with white fruit 50 cents, and that with green fruit 1 franc per plant ; and at New York, the species is 37i cents, and the varieties 50 cents per plant. ^ itt 1 2. L. spica'tum Hamilt. The spiked;/fo?mrf/ Privet. Identification. Hamilt. MSS. ex D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. TO". ; Don's IMill., 4. p. 45. Synonymes. L. nepak'nse }Vall. in Box. Fl. Ind., 1. p. \rA., PI. Rar. ^xin^i's. p. 17. t. 231. : L. Ian. ceolatum Herb. Lamb. ; L. nepal.'nse var. glkbrura Hook, in Bot. Mag., t. 2921. Engravings. PI. Asiat. Rar., 3. p. 17. t. 231. ; Bot. Mag., t. 2921. ; and our^^. 1022. Spec. Char., Spc. Leaves elliptic, acute, hairy beneath, as well as the branchlets. Flowers crowded, almost sessile, spi- cate, disposed in a thyrse, having the axis very hairy. Bracteas minute. Flowers white. {Doll's Mill., vv. p. 45.) A shrub, from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high ; a na- tive of Nepal, on the mountains. It was introduced in 182.3, and flowers in June and July. Though commonly treated as a green-house plant, there can be little doubt of its being as hardy as L. lucidum, the species to be next described. It should be grafted on the common privet ; and, if planted in a dry soil and rather sheltered situation open to the sun, it will be the more likely to make no more wood than what it can upen betoie winter. Sfc * tl 3. L. LU^CIDUM Ait. The shining-leaved Privet, or Wax Tree. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 19. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 45. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2565. ; and our figs. 1023. and 1024. The former, drawn to a scale of 1 in. to 4 ft., is a portrait of a tree in the Fulham Nursery, as it appeared in October, 1835. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-oblong, acuminated, shining above. Panicles thyrsoid, spreading much. Leaves broad. Flowers white. This tree 4 K 2 1202 AUBORLTUM AND FKUTICKTUM. PART Jll affords a kind of waxy matter. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 43.) A tree, from 10 ft. to 20 ft. high, a native of China. It was in- troduced in 1 79+, and flowers profusely in September and Oc- tober, This species fornis a very hand- some low subever- green tree ; or, when it is not trained to a single stem, a large showy bush. There are good specimens of it, as trees, be- tween 10 ft. and 12 ft. high, in the Fulham and Brompton Nur- series; and, as shrubs, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum. There is a remarkably fine specimen in the Duke of Marl- borough's private garden at Blenheim ; and there are some, also, at White Knights. It is propagated by layers, or by grafting on the common privet. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, from 1^. to \s. 6d. each. Variety/. a t L. /. 2 Jioiibiaidum Donald's Cat. has larger bunches of flowers than the species. L. salicifdlijim. A plant to which this name might be suita!)le has been in the arboretum at Kew since 1S23. It was raised from a withe, which had been i ,, tied round a jiackage of plants, received from the/" Cape of Good Hope in that year, by Mr. Smith..' It bears a close general resemblance to the common privet, but differs from it in having the leaves much larger, and the flowers in large compound spikes, like those of L. lucidum. The leaves, in form, colour, and texture, closely resemble those of the plants alluded to in the following appendix, as having been raised by Messrs. Loddiges from Kamaon seeds. The plant is quite hardy, and retains its foliage the greater part of the wmter. It flowers freely every year, but has not yet ripened seeds. App. i. Species o/Ligmtrwn not yet introduced. ^ L. sinime Lour. Coch. 19., Don's Mill., 4. p. 45., is a native of China, near Canton, with Ian- «r 8 'ft^' '"'^"'"^^ \ezsei, white flower.s, and small brown berries. It grows to the height of 6 ft. /,?t;^:'h«',h'i"/n'.'l"• ^^"" /''•"''■ r'- Nt;i'.,107. ; r.japunicnn Uamill. ; /'hillyreabraetcolata //rri. very luiry" t'':t\^xZ''^{'4Z"'"' "" """"" '"'"""' " '"■'^^'^"'^ ^^''''' ^""' '"^ '■^"^""^"'■^ CHAP. LXXV. r>LEA CE^. fHILLY'UEA. 1203 As the seeds of the privet will keep several years, it is to be hoped that the above species will, at no distant period, be introduced tlirough the exertions of Dr.Wallich and other botanists of the East. Some plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddises, lately raised from seeds received from Kamaoii, in the Hiinalaya.s, appear to btloiii,' to this genus. Genus II. PHILLY'REA Tourn. The Phillyrea. Lin. Syst. Diiindria Monogynia. Identification. Dioscor. ; Tourn. Inst, 367. ; Lin. Gen., No. 19.; Vaill. Acad. Scien., p. 197 t 1,; f. 35—37. ; Juss. Gen., lOii. ; Ga>rtn. Fruct, 2. p. 11. t. 92. ; Vent. Mai., i. p. 313. ; Lam. III., 1. t 8 j Lindl. Nat. Syst Bot., p. 308. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 45. Synonymes. Filaria, Fr. ; Steinlinde, Ger. Derivation. From p/iu//on, a leaf; or from Philyra, the mother of Chiron, who was changed intoa tree. Gen. Char., Sfc. Cnh/x small, tubular, -i-toothed, permanent. Corolla short, cain- panulate, rotate, 4-cleft, deciduous. Slaiiiens a little exserted, with short filaments. Style simple. Stigma thickish. Drupe globose, containing a 2- celled nut ; one of the cells usually abortive. Seed solitary in each cell. Albumen rather farinaceous or fleshy. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 45.) — Leaves oppo- site, racemes axillary. Flowers greenish white. Drupes black, globose. Evergreen shrubs, or low trees; natives of the south of Europe, and of some parts of Western Asia. In British gardens, where they have been in cultivation for nearly three centuries, they aie all most desirable evergreen shrubs, on account of theu' shining dark green leaves, and the fragrance of their numerous white flowers, which are propagated by cuttings or layers ; and will grow in any common garden soil. The diiferent sorts described as species are, probably, only varieties, originated at a time when the phillyrea was the principal evergreen in British nurseries. At the present day, one half of these varieties are only to be found in botanic gai'dens, because there is no demand for them in the nurseries. We think there should be only one specific name, which may be that of P. oppositifolia, under which all the other sorts might be arranged as varieties and sub- varieties. We have not, however, ventured to adopt this name, in con- formity with our principle, of giving no new names whatever ; but we have adopted the names P. angustifolia, P. media, and P. latifolia, as botanical species, believing these forms to be most distinct, and most common in a wild state. By general observers, the phillyrea is frequently confounded with the alaternus; but tiie species of that genus have their leaves placed alternately on their branches, whereas in the phillyrea they are opposite. The alaternus has, also, 5 stamens to each flower ; while the phillyiea has only 2. Gerard mentions that the phillyrea grows wild about Ascalon ; that it was brought to England from Narbonne and Montpelier, in France; and that he planted several sorts in the Earl of Essex's garden, at Barn Elms, near London; adding, " I have them growing in my garden likewise." (See p. 38. and p. 39.) Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 51. per hundred, or 1*. Qd. each; at Bollvvyller and New York they are green- house plants. It was formerly, like the alaternus, which, as we have before observed (p. 531.), was often confounded with the phillyrea, in much re- pute for covering naked walls, and clipping into figures of balls, men, animals, &c. The largest phillyrea hedge in England is said to be at Brampton Park, near Huntingdon, the seat of Lady Olivia B. Sparrow. «t 1. P. angustifo'lia L. The narrow-leaved Phillyrea. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1. p. 10. ; Vahl Enum., 1. p. 36. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 45. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synoyii/mef. P. obliqua Tcnore Syll., p. 9. ; P. media Tenore Fl. Is'eap., 3. p. 6. Eiiiiraviiigs. Lam. 111., 8. 3. ; and our fig. 1025. Spec. Char., ^'c. Leaves linear-lanceolate, quite entire. Branches beset with elevated dots. Leaves obsoletely veined. (Dun's Mill., iv. p. 45.) A sb.rub, from 8 ft. to 10 ft. hi^h ; a native of Italy and Spain. It was intro- 4 K 3 1204 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETU3I. PART III. duced in 1597, and flowers in May and June. It grows in any common soil ; and is readily propagated by cuttings or layers. When j^ ^q^g raised from seeds, the berries should be prepared in the rot-heap, like haws. Varieties. P. a. 2 lanceoldta Ait. Hort. Kew., i. p. 11. — Leaves lanceolate. Branches erect. P. a. 3 rosmarinifdiia Ait. Hort. Kewensis ; and our Jig. 1026. — Leaves lanceolate-subulate, elongated. Branches straight. « P. «. 4 hmchiata Ait. Hort. Kew., i. p. II. — Leaves oblong-lanceolate, shorter than in the other varieties. Branches divaricate. * 2. P. ME^DiA L. The intermediate, or lance-leaved, Phillyrea. Idenlification. Lin. Sp., p. 10. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 45. ; I.odd. Cat., ed. 18.36. Synonymes. P. Iatif61ia var. i niijdia Lapeyr. Pi. Pyr., p. 4. ; P. /igustrit'ulia Mill. Did., No 4. ; P. te>is Tenore Syll., p. 9. ; P. latif&lia var.' A. Zigustriftilia Poll. PI. Vcr., 1. p. 7. Engravings. Kerner, t. 774. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 27. ; and our fig. 1027. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, quite entire, or '^^J?^^ 1027 a little serrated in the middle, triple-nerved, veiny. (Don^s ATill.y iv. p. 45.) A shrub, from 10 ft. to 15 ft. high; a native of the south of Europe. It was introduced in 1597, and flowers in May and June. The culture of this is similar to that of the preceding and following sorts. For exposed situations, in the central and southern districts of England, few shrubs are better adapted than this kind of phillyrea. It grows slowly and re- gularly on every side ; and in the course of a dozen years forms a dense evergreen bush, of some- what hemispherical shape, having naturally more of a garden esque character than belongs to any other species or variety of the genus. This sort, and P. angustifdlia, are those most commonly to be met with in British nurseries. Varieties. t& p. >n. 2 virgcita Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 11. — Leaves lanceolate. Branches erect. « P. m. 3 huxifblia Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 11.— Leaves oval-oblong, bluntish. « 3. P. (m.) zigustrifo'lia Ait. The Privet-leaved Phillyrea. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 11. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 45. Synonymes. P. virgeita Willd. Enum., 1. p. 12. ; P. mfedia var. A. Willd. Sp , 1 p 4" ; Phillyrea iii. Uus. Hist., p. ,i2. r > t- ■> j Engraving. Lob. Icon., 2. p. 131. Spec. Char., SiC. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, subserrated in the middle, obsoletely veined. Branches erect (Don s M,ll iv. p 45.) A shrub, from 10 ft. to 15 ft. high ; a native of the south of Europe, . as of bpani and the south of France. It was introduced in 1596, and flowers in May and June. « 4. P. (m.) pe'xNdula Ait. The droop'mg-branc/ied Phillyrea. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 11.; Don's Mill., 4 p 45 Synonyme. P. mtdia y Willd. Sp., 1. p. 43. Spec. Char., S;c Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, obsoletely serrated at the apex, veiny. Branches drooping. {Dons MM., iv. p. 46.) A shrub, from 10 ft. to 15 ft. high: a native of the south of Europe. Introduced m lo97, and flowering in May and June. * 5. P. (m.) ole/efo'lia Ait. The Olive-leaved Phillyrea. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 11. ; Don's Mill 4 p 46 ^'^ratZg. Plut,^?1lVfl^"'''" ^'"'■' ^-P-'l-; P■^^^^rnhs^.LinkJahrb.,\.v.m. Spec. Char., 8;c. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, almost entire, obtuse, narrowed at the base veiny. fn,Xn?\."''''"''-,^^""*" ^^J'^''"- P-46.) A shrub, from 10 a to ISfrhigh • a native of the south of Europe. Introduced in 1,597, and flowering ili May and June. ?^^: "^&^ CHAP. LXXV. OLEA CE.E. CHIONA NTHUS. I 205 « 6, P. latifo'lia L. The broad-ieavcd Pliillyiea. Identificntion. Lin. Sp., 10. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 46. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 18;;tj. Si/nonynu-s. P. latirt»lia/S serr^ta Poll. Fl. Ver., 1. p. 7. ; P. latifolia /3 Ten. FL Neap. ,3. p. 6.; P. spiiibsa Ten. %«., p. 9. No. 2.; P. latifdlia /3 spinbsa Seg. Ver., 2. p. 27j. Engravings. Smith Fl. Grsc, t. 2.; and our^^. 1028. Spec. Char., S)~c. Leaves ovate, rounded at the base, serrated, velnJ^ Young leaves sub-cordate at the base. {Don's ATi/L, iv. p. 46.) A tree, 23 ft. to 30 ft. high, a native of the south of Europe. It was introduced in 1597, and flowers in May and June. This forms a very handsome, large, ever- green bush ; and, with a little management in the way of training, it might be moulded into a very handsome small tree, which, from its fixed rigid shape and limited dimensions, would have a sort of architectural character, well adapted for being placed near the house, on the lawn of a suburban garden. The largest plant that we know of, in the neighbourhood of London, stands in the garden of Earl's Court House, and was, in 1836, upwards of 18 ft. high, with a head nearly as much in diameter. « 7. P. (l.)l.e'vis Ait. The smooth Phillyrea. hlentilicalion. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 12. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 46. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Si/nonymes. P. latit'Mia var. a. lyUlcl. Sp., 1. p. 43. ; P. latifblia Mill. Diet., No. 1. Engravings. Lob. Icon., 132. f. 2. ; Du Ham. Arb., t. 125. Spec. Char., 4~c. Leaves elliptic-oblong, almost entire, veiny, bluntish ; an inch or more in length, a little narrowed at the base, blunt, and with a small mucro at the point. (Don's AFill., iv. p. 46.) A shrub, from 10 ft. to 20 ft. high ; a native of the south of Europe and north of Africa. Intro- duced in 1597, and flowering in May and June. * 8. P. (l.) obli^qua Ait. The ohWqne-leavcd Phillyrea. Identification. Ait. Hort. Ktnv., 1. p. 12. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 46. Synonymes. P. latifdlia y IVUld. Sp., 1. p. 43. j P. foli^cea Link Jakrb., 1. p. 54. ; Phillyrea ii. Clus. Hist., p. 52. Spec. Char., SjG. Leaves lanceolate-oblong, serrated, acute at both ends, veiny, bent obliquely. Leaves like those of ilfyrica. [Don's Mill., iii. p. 46.) A shrub, from 10 ft. to 12 ft. high, a native of the south of Europe. Introduced in 1579, and flowering in May and June. » 9. P. (l.) si'iNO^SA Mill. The spiny, or Holly-leaved, Phillyrea. Identification. Mill. Diet, No. 3. ; Ait Hort Kew., 1. p. 12. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 46. Synonymes. P. ?licif61ia JVilld. Enum., 1. p. 13., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.; P. latifblia /3 spinbsa Wilhl. Sp., 1. p. 43. ; P. Iatif61ia longifMia Link Jahrb., 1. p. 54. ; Phillyrea i. Clus. Hist., p. 51. Engraving. Pluk. Phyt., t. 310. f.4. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate-oblong, rounded at the base, acute, sharply and cuspidately serrated, glabrous, flat, veiny. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 46.) A shrub, from 10ft. to 20ft. high; a native of the south of Europe. It v/as introduced in 1597, and flowers in May and June. Genus III. CHIONA'NTHUS L. The Snow-Flower, or Fringe Tree. Lin. Sy.si. Diandria Monogynia. 59.; Lam. 111., t 9. f.2. : Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 21. ; Juss. Gen., 105.; Gartn. Fruct, 1. Lindl. Nat. .Syst Bot., p. 308. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 50. Synonytnes. Chionanthe, Fr. ; Schneeblume, Ger. Derivatioji. From chion, snow, and antkos, a flower ; in reference to the snow-whito flowers of the species. Corolla with a short Gen. Char., 4'<^. Caly.v small, 4-parted, or 4-toothed. 4 K 4 1206 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. FART HI. tube and a 4-parted limb; segments of the limb long and linear. Style hardly any. Stigma 2-lobed. Anthers almost sessile. Drupe baccate, containing a striated nut. Seeds albuminous. {Bon's Mill., iv. p. 50.) Deciduous trees or shrubs, having the branchlets compressed at top. Leaves opposite, simple, entire. Racemes simple or compound, terminal or axillary. Flowers snow-white. This genus differs from O'lea, princi- pally in the figure of the segments of the corolla, and in its leaves being deciduous. The only hardy species is a native of North America. 5^ 1. C. virgi'nica L. The Virginian Snow-Flower, or Fringe Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 11. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 50. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Si/tionumes. Snowdrop Tree, Amer. ; Arbre de neige, Fr. ; Schneeblume Ger. ingravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t.l204. ; Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. IfiS. t. 63. ; Catesb. Car., 1. t 68. ; our fig. 10'29., to a scale of 2 in. to 1 ft. ; and fig. 1030., which is a portrait of a plant in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, to a scale of 1 in. to 4 ft. Spec. Char. ySfc. Racemes terminal. Peduncles 3-flowered. Flowers pedicel- late. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous, resembling those of a deciduous magnolia. Drupe purplish. (IJon's Alill., iv. _^ j^^y p. 50.) A tree from 10 ft. to .30 ft. ^ " high, a native of North America. It was introduced in 1796, and flowers from May to July. It requires to be 1029 It may also be propagated by grown in moist soil, either sandy peat or sandy loam, and in a shel- tered situation. It may be propa- gated by layers ; but as seeds are easily imported from America, and as the plant does not root very readily, that mode is not often adopted. x„ ..,,.j «.ow uc p.wpaj;ai.cu uy grafting on the common ash ; and, if this were done standard high, it would, from its large leaves, and the beauty and singular appearance of its snow-white flowers, which look like fringe, form a splendid tree. The leaves are often I ft. long, and nearly half as broad ; but neither the leaves nor the flowers will attain any degree of perfection, unless the soil be kept moist. The largest plant that we know of, in the neighbourhood of London, is at Syon, where, in 1835, it was upwards of 10 ft. high, with a trunk 7 in. in diameter. The price of plants, in London, is Is. 6d. each, and of seeds Is. a packet; at New York, plants are 50 cents each. Varieties. ^ t C. V. 2 latifolia Catesb. Car., t. 69., Kern., t. 607., Ait. Keiv., \. p. 23.; C. V. montana Pursh Fl. Amer. Sejjf., I. p. 8. ; has the leaves oval-lanceolate, coriaceous, glabrous ; panicles dense ; drupes oval. A native of Carolina. Introduced in 1736. There is a plant of this variety in the Marylebone Nursery. m t C.v. 3 angmtifolia Ait. Hort. Kew., ed.2., vol. 1. p. 23.; C. trifida CHAP. LXXV. OLE A ce.t:. 1207 aluable tree in Australia. 1031 There M(vnch ; has the leaves lanceolate and glabrous. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden. * 5f C. V. 4 maritima^ Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 8. ; C. maritima Lodd. Cat.y ed. 1836 ; is a native of North America, in boggy woods by the sea side ; having the leaves obovate-lanceolate, membranous, and pubescent ; the panicles very loose; and the drupes elliptic. There is a fine plant of this variety, as a stool, in the Marylebone Nursery. A pp. I. Half-hardy ligneous Species ofOledcece belonging to the Section Oleince. O'lca L the olive is an important genus in the south of Europe, and in the temperate parts of Asia and Atnca, by the sea coast ; audit promises also to be a ''..»-. are a number of species ; but none of them are of much value in rural economy, except the O. europs'a. In Don's Miller, 26 species are described, from which we shall select three, and some varieties, which are found to stand the open air, in the neighbourhood of London, against a south wall, with very little protection. We shall also give a selection of varieties suitable for introducing into Australia and other colonies. t O. curopur'a L. ; 0. Oleaster Uoffmmiscgg Fl. Port., 1. p. 387., Don's Mill., 4. p. 4fi. ; O. europse'a comraiinis Ait. ; U 8ylv.?stris MUl. Diet., Blackw., t. 113.; is a native of Portugal, the south of France, Sjiain, and Italy; and is to the cultivated olive (0. e. safiva) what the crab is to the apple. I O. e. satim ; 0. satlva Hqffmansegg ; O. europa'a Michx. Alb., 2. t. 37. ; and our Jig. 1031. ; the cultivated olive, is said to have been brought originally from Asia to France, Spain, and Italy; in which countries it has been cultivated almost from iTfu'^''"'"/'!'^- '^''l^'".'?''^'."'^^y ": "■ \{o"g'I'>/'f' ifig. 1032.) is that chiefly cultivated in France and Italy, and O. ^. s. lattjolia m bpam. The truit of the latter is nearly twice the size of the common olive of Provence or Italy; but the oil is so rank in flavour as to be too strong for mo.t tnglish palates. The oil, and the truit in a pickled state, are sent chiefly from Languedoc, Leghorn, and Naples, «f.. v »««sP~s ^ to England. The best oil is from Leghorn, and the best ^ ^ "T/M^SP pickles are from Genoa and Marseilles. The tree seldom '^■^^^M, iM ^^^i^ exceeds 3() ft. in height; is branchy, glaucous, evergreen, ^^^^a^ &7 f^^^J^cC^^ andof such great longevity, that some plantations in Italy, *" ' as at Terni (which we passed through in 1819, on our way to the Falls of Marmora), are supposed to have existed from the time of Pliny. The tree delights in schistous calcareous declivities, but does not thrive in elevated '^SSx'^^V /"? J 1032 situations, or at a distance from the sea. The best oil is produced from fruits grown on calc;ireous soil.s. Olive oil may be said to form the cream and butter of Spain and Italy ; and the tree has been celebrated in all ages as the bounteous gift of Heaven, and as the emblem of peace and plenty. Olive oil is made by crushing the fruit to a paste, then pressing it through a hempen or rush bag, adding hot water, and afterwards skimming oft" the oil from its surface. Pickled olives are prepared from unripe fruit, chiefly from the subvariety O.e. s. obldnga (Pignola, //a/.; Picholine, F>-.),by steeping them in alkaline water, and afterwards bottling them in salt and water, with or without some kind of spice, or aromatic. The olive is propagated, in some parts of Italy, by cuttings and what are called uovoli (little eggs), and in other parts by seed. The uovoli are knots, swellings or tu mours in the wood, occasioned by the sap not returning freely to the root, but swelling through the bark of the stock, and thus forming excrescences containing embryo buds. They are separated from the trunk by introducing a sharp penknife between the trunk and the uovolo, and so detaching the latter The mother plant suffers no injury from the operation. The uovoli are [ilantcl in the same manner as bulbs. When raised from seed, the fruit should be treated like haws ; and, though some will come ui. in October if sown in spring, yet the greater number will not make their appearance till the followine May. Seedling plants have the advantage of never throwing up suckers ; and in Tuscany where this mode of propagation is generally practised, it is said to produce invariablv the largest and strongest trees. A variety of interesting information on the propagation of the olive, communicated bv Signor Luigi Manetti of Monza, will be found in the Gardener s Magazine, vol. vii. p. 6ri3 , and vol viii p 68. ; and the fullest account of the tree and its uses, &c., hitherto published, in the Kouveau Du Hamel, vol. v. p. 65. to p. 124. In Britain, specimens of the olive may be found in various gardens in the neighbourhood of London, which have stood out for several years against a south wall without anv protection. A tree in the garden of Camden House produced a crop of olives in 1790. Some in the Horticultural Society's Garden have stood out eight years against a wall ; and one, of a very hardy variety, received from the Nikitka Garden, in the Crimea, has stood out some years as a standard without being in the shglitest degree injured, even by the severe winter of 1835-6. In Ireland, the olive survives the winters perfectly in the neighbourhood of Dublin, but never flowers. In Devonshire in warm places, it passes the winter as a standard ; and against a wall bears abundant crops of fruit In general, the more hardy varieties of the common olive may be considered as equally hardy with the common varieties of the camellia. i / / The Suboarieties of the olive are very numerous. Those in most common cultivation in British gardens. ire, O. e. s. longijblia Ait., Bot. Cab., t. 456., and our fig. 1032. ; O. e. s. ferruginea Ait Koy e must., t. 65. f 1., and our fig. 1033., a native of the Cape of Good Hope, and, according to Royle, of the Himalayas, with the leaves rustv beneath ; O. e. s. latifulia Ait, O. hispanica Alill Blaekw., t. 199., which, as has already been observed, is chiefly cultivated in Spain ; O. e s obliqua Alt ; and O. e. s. hujcifilin Ait. Besides these, there are 13 garden varieties of the cultivated olive 1208 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. described in Don's MiUa; on the authorrty of Don Roxas Clemente y Rubio's edition of Horrera's AgricuHura ; and 32 in the Nouvcau Du Hamel. All these siibvarieties deserve trial in new colonies, ^(^ ||' where it is desired to introduce the culture of the olive; but, for those ,^, who cannot procure the whole of them, we give the following ^ selection from Michaux's N. Amer. Syl., p. 192., as comprising those most ^ esteemed in France : — 1. Olivier plein-fur (O'lea craniom6rpha N. Du Ham., v. p. 75. No. 14.) is one of the largest and finest trees. Its branches are numerous, and pendent, like those of the weeping willow. Its fruit is good for the table, and yields a pure and abundant oil. This tree should be placed in valleys rather than on elevated grounds, as it has more to apprehend from drought than from cold. There are individuals of this kind, in Languedoc, that have three times survived the general destruction of the common olives by frost. 2. Olivier ii Fruit arrondi (OMea sphse'rica A'. Du Ham., v. p. 78. No. 26.) is also among the kinds least sensible to cold. It requires moisture, a good soil, and abundant manure. Its oil is of a superior quality. o. Olivier dc Lucques (O'lea minor luciSnsis N. Du Ham., v. p. 72. No. 9.) is hardy, and yields a fruit proper for preserving. 4. and 5. Olivier u petit Fruit rond, N. Du Ham., v. p. 72. No. 2. ; and Olivier de Salon, N. Du Ham., v. p. 76. No. 19. ; are good for oil, and prefer dry and elevated grounds. 6. Olivier amygdalin (O'lea amygdalina iV. Du Ham., v. p. 78. No. 25.) is much esteemed about Montpelier for its fine and abundant oil, 7. Olive Piciioline (Pignola, Ital. ; O'lea oblonga N. Du Ham., v No. 12.) yields the kind of olives most celebrated for pickling, the choice of soil and climate. O. excelsa Ait. is a native of Madeira, whence it was introduced in 1784. It has stood out in Ireland, forseveril years, without any protection whatever, in the nursery of Mr. Robertson of Kilkenny, who thinks it will ultimately prove a valuable addition to our hardy evergreens. (See Gard. Mag., vol. iii. p. 106.) In July, 1836, this tree measured .'30 ft. in height, and the head 7 ft. in diameter A second tree of the same species, Mr. Robertson informs us, has stood out equally well in an exposed situation , and neither has ever received any protection whatever. O. americniui L., Michx. Arb. Amer., 3. t. 6., and our fig. 1034., the devil-wood of the Americans, is a tree, a native of the southern states, as far north as Norfolk, in Virginia. It is sometimes found as high as 30 ft. or 55 ft. , but its ordinary height is 10 ft. or 12 ft. The leaves are 4 in. or 5 in. long, of a shining light green ; and they re- main on two or three years. The fertile and barren flowers, Michaux states, are on separate trees ; though, according to Linn^^us (Maul.), there are male and female flowers on the same plant with hermaphrodites. The flowers are very small, of a pale yellow, and strongly scented; appearing about the end of April. The fruit is round, about twice the size of the common pea ; and, when ripe, of a purple colour, approaching to blue. It ripens in Octol)er, and remains attached to the tree dunng a great part of the winter, forming a fine contrast to the toliage 1 his plant is considerably hardier than the common olive; and, in the climate of London, would probably stand the open air, in a sheltered situation as a standard. There is a very handsome flourishing plant against the wall' in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, which receives no protection whatever' O. jrhgrans Thunb., Bot. Mag., t. 1552., Bot. Cab., t. 1786., and our fi.^r 1035 f IS a native of Japan and China, where it is much cultivated for the sake o Its sweet-scented flowers ; which, it is said, are used for giving flavour to tea' The plant, though not very hardy, would probably stand against a conservative wall, with a httle protection. The scent of this plant, Messrs Loddiges observe, is astonishing ; and so diffusive, that we distinctly noticed it when in bloom on the back wall of our green-house, at considerably mor'e than 100 yards' distance." (Bo#. Ca6., 1. 1786.) p. 74. This variety is not delicate in 103^- O. capiimis L. ; 0. ftuxitblia Mill., Hort. Eltli., 1. t. 160. f 194 Bot Ree t &I0. ; has coriaceous, oblong, dense, and rigid leaves. It is a native of the' Cape of Good Hope, where it forms a tall tree ; and, if crafted on the common privet, would doubtless stand against a conservative wall, with a 10.35 Sect. 1 1. Syri'ngeje. Genus IV. 1 SYRVNGAl.. The Lilac. /."2.5;^'*^. Diandria Monogvnia. ^'Doif'rMm-,4''p^5l'''"- '"'•''■' ''"""• F-='-.l-t-*9-; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot.'ed. 2., p. 308. Synonym,;. lA/ac Tourn. Inst., t. 372., Juss. Gen., p. I05. ; Lilas, Fr. ; Flie.ler, Ger CHAF. LXXV. OLEaVe.T:. SYRl xgj. 1209 Derivation. From siriiix, the native name in Barbary. The tubes of the finest Turkish pipes are manulactured from the wood of tliis shrub ; and also frnin that of tlie /-"hiladtlphus coronarius, to which the name was originally given (see p. 951.). Hence the old English name of Pijie Tree, which was applied both to the Pluladclphus and the Syriiiga. Lilac is from lilac, or lilag, the Persian word for a flower. Gen. Char., Sfc. Calyx small, 4-toothecl. Corolla funnel-shaped, with a 4- parted limb. Stamens 2, enclosed. Stigma trifid. Capsule ovate, com- pressed, 2-ceiled, 2-valved, 2-seeded ; valves naviculai*, with a narrow dis- sepiment in the middle. (Don^s al//7/., iv. p. 51.) — Deciduous shrubs, with simple leaves and thyrsoid terminal panicles of flowers, which are oppo- sitely branched. Flowers purple or white. Natives of Europe and the colder parts of Asia ; highly valued in the gardens of temperate climates for the beauty and fragrance of their flowers, and the profusion in which these are produced in the spring of the year. The natural mode of pro- pagating is by suckers, which all the species produce in abundance,- and they will all grow in any common soil. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is from 6d. to 1*. 6cl. each ; at Boll wy Her, from 30 cents to 2 francs ; and ot New York, where all the sorts are quite hardy, from 25 cents to 50 cents. s I. S. vLLGA^Ris L. The common Lilac. Identification. Lin. Sp.. 11. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 51. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Synoiiytnes. Lilac vulgaris Gwrtn. ; Pipe Privet, or Pipe Tree ; Lilas commun, Fr. ; gemeiner Flieder, Ger. Engravings. Lam. 111., t. 7. ; Schmidt Baum., t. 77. ; N. Du. Ham., t. 61. ; Schkuhr Handb., 1. 1. H. ; and our^V. 1036. Spec. Char., Si'c. Leaves ovate-cordate, acuminated. Tlie common blue lilac, now so plentiful in every plantation, was a great rarity in the year 1597. (Don's 2Ti/l., iv. p. 51.) A shrub, from 8 ft. to 10 ft. high, a native of Persia, and of Hungary, of chalky precipices in the Cverna valley, and Mount Do- moglet, as well as of the whole group of rocks along the Danube. In cultivation in Britain in 1597, and flowering in May. Varieties. ^ S. V. \ cceriilea Clus. Hist., i. p. 56., Ger. Emac, 1399. f. 2,, Besl. Eyst., t. 1. f. 2., Park. Par., 407. t. 409. f. 4., Theatr., 1467. f. 1. The common blue Lilac. — There is a subvariety, with the leaves imper- fectly variegated, as S. V. 2 violdcea Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 183., Mill. Ic, t. 163. The common purple Lilac; also called the Scotch Lilac, because it was first recorded in Sutherland's Catalogue of the Edinburgh Botanic Garden. ^ S. V. 3 alba. The common white Lilac. — This variety flowers earliest. s^ S. V. 4 alba mcijor Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has larger flowers than the previous variety. Sfi S. V. 5 alba plena, S. plena Lodd. Cat., is said to have the flowers double ; but the plant bearing this name in the Horticultiu'al Society's Gar- den has single flowers, s S. f. 6 rubra Lodd. Cat. has red flowers. sk S. V. 7 rubra major Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; the Lilas de Marly of the French gardeners ; has flowers larger than the parent variety. Other Varieties. A number of plants have been raised from seed by Mr. Williams of Pitmaston, of which there are six sorts, tolerably distinct, in the Horticultural Societ3''s Garden. The French nurserymen are also in possession of some new seedlings ; but none of all that we have ob- served are so well deserving of culture as the common blue, violet, red, and white. In the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges there is a plant marked S. chinensis, which appears to be S. vulgaris alba ; and another, received from Soulange-Bodin, marked Charles X. (S. v. Caroli Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836), which appears to be a variety o( S. v. purpiu'ea. Another, marked S. sibirica, appears to be S. v. purpiu'ea ; but, these plants, except the first, being quite young, we have only seen them in leaf. Description, ^-c. The common lilac grows to the height of 20 ft. and 1210 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART rif. upwards in good free soil ; and, though it naturally ^<^^fe^ 1 036 sends up abundance of suckers in every direction, so as to form a dense mass of stems, yet, when these are cleared away as they appear, and only one stem left, it may be trained to form a very handsome small tree, beautiful when in leaf, and preeminently so when in flower. The rate of growth is considerable, varying, according to the soil and situation, from 18 in. to 3 ft. in a year, for the first five or seven years. The duration is not great ; probably between twenty and thirty years, in rich soils, and between forty and fifty in such as are dry and comparatively poor. Plants which are never allowed to produce suckers of any size, and r in which the bunches of flowers have been thinned (A out, ripen seeds; and these, according to Miller, [ {jf produce plants which are true to their varieties. The common lilac was, till lately, thought to be -^^ exclusively a native of Persia; but, within the last few years, it has been found by Dr. Baumgarten in Transylvania. {Flora Transi/l.,\o\.\. p. 16.) The blue and the white varieties were cultivated by Gerard and Parkinson, in 1597, under the name of the blue-pipe and white-pipe; and, apparently, confounded with Philadelphus, which was also called pipe tree. The first time the lilac was made known to European botanists was by a plant brought from Constantinople to Vienna, by the ambassador Busbequius, towards the end of the 16th century. From the plant being very showy, of the easiest culture, and extremely hardy, it soon spread rapidly throughout the gardens of Europe. In some parts of Britain, and various parts of Germany, it is mixed with other shrubs, or planted alone, to form ganlen hedges ; and, as a proof of its hardiness, we may mention that there are hedges of it by the road-sides, in the neighbour- hood of Ulm and Augsburg, in the elevated, and consequently cold, region of Bavaria. Mixed with sweet briars, sloe thorns, scarlet thorns. Guelder 'rose trees, &c., it forms beautiful hedges to cottage gardens, where there is abundance ofroom. In the survey of the royal gardens of Nonsuch, planted in the time of Henry VIII., there is mentioned a fountain " set round with six hlac trees, which bear no fruit, but only a very pleasant smell." (Syl. FL, ii. p. 4.7.) Many poets have alluded to this tree; and Cowper, in the following lines, enumerates some of the kinds commonly grown in British gardens : — " The lilac, various in array, — now white, Now sanguine, and her beauteous head now set With purple spikes pyramidal, — as if Studious of ornament, yet unresolved Which hue she most approved, she chose them all. ' sfe 2. iS". JosiK^'/J Jacq. Josika's Lilac. Identification. Jacq. in Bot. Zeit, 1831, t. 67. : Rchb. PI. Crit, No. 1049 p. 51. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Engravings. Hook. Bot. Mag., t 3278. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., No. 1049. t. 780. ; and our figs. 1037, 1038. Spec. Cliftr.,Sfc. Leaves el- liptic-lanceolate, acute, ciliated, wrinkled, gla- brous, on short petioles, white beneath. Flowers purple. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 51.) A shrub, from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high ; a native of Transylva- nia, where it was dis- covered by the Baroness Von Josika, in compli- t. 780. t. 1733. Don's Rchb. Mill., 4- Pl. Crit., CHAP. LXXV. olea"ce;e. syri'nga. 1211 ment to whom it was named by Baron Jacquin. It is an upright shrub, with spreading branches, and purple twigs. Its leaves are elliptic-lanceolate, 3 in, long, and ]iin. broad, shining and lucid green above, and white beneath, in the manner of those of the balsam poplar; but of a deep dark green, some- thing like that of the leaves of Chionanthus, It was found growing in shady places, near water, along with i^gus sylvatica, Corylus ^vellana, i^nixinus, iS'pirae^a, Rosa, Ribes, and Jtragene, and rising froni the height of 12 ft, to that of 18ft. (See Allgem. Gartenzeil., vol. i. p. 5.) This sort has certainly a very different appearance from the common lilac ; but it may, after all, be only a variety of it. It was first sent to Britain by Messrs, Booth of the Floetbeck Nurseries ; and there are now plants in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, and in some other collections ; so that there can be no doubt but that, by grafting and budding, it will soon be as easily to be procured in the British nur- series as the common lilac. The price of plants, in the Fulham Nursery, is Is. 6f/, each. at 3, S. pe'rsica L. The Persian Lilac. Identification. Lin. Sp., 11. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 51. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. S>/nony)nes. Lilac minor Mcenc/i ; Dlac persica Lani. ; Lilas de Perse, Fr Knarav/ngs. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 486. ; Mill Fig., 164. f. 1. ; Mant., t. 57, ; Pluk. Phyt ,227 f 8 : and OUT fig. 1039. Spec. Char., <5-c. Leaves small, lanceolate, entire. Flowers purple. (Don's MUl., iv. p. 51 .) A shrub, from 4 ft, to 6 ft. high ; a native of Persia. In- troduced in 1640, and flowering in May and June. It is one of the most common, and, at the same time, one of the most ornamental, of our low deciduous shrubs. It is frequently planted in pot.s, and forced so as to come into flower at Christmas, for the purpose of ornamenting rooms ; and it is remarkable, that, though the flowers are very fra- grant when they expand naturally in the open air, yet in the hot-house they are quite scentless; doubtless from the want of sufficient light to elaborate the volatile oil, which is the cause of the odour. In Paris, it is said, they retard the Persian lilacs, by placing them in an icehouse in December, and keeping them there till the Sep- tember or October following, when they will come into bloom without the aid of artificial heat about Christmas, so as to be ready for the bouquets given as presents on New Year's Day, (See Gard. Mng., vii, p, 247.) The species is generally propagated by cuttings, and the varieties by layers. Varieties. ^ S.p. 2 alba Lodd, Cat lanceolate, entire, ^ S. p. 3 lacinidta Lodd, Cat., ed. 1836, Mill, Diet., No. 3., Icon., t. 164. f, 2., and our fig. 1040., Lin. Hort. Cliff, 6., Lodd, Bot, Cab,, 1107,, Munting, t, 56., Tourn. Inst., 602. ; S. capitata Gvicl. Itin., iii, p. 304, t, 32, f, 1,, Schmidt Baum., ii. p, 79, ; Lilas a Feuilles de Persil, Fr. The c'2i. Fl. Fr., Lam. Ill, t. 858. f. 1. ; F. rostrkta Guss. Fl. Bar., p. 374. ; F. O'rnus Scop. Cam., No. 1249. ; F. erbsa Pers. ; F. crispa Bosc ; le Frene, Fr. ; Aesche or Esche, Gir. and Dutch ; Ask, Dan. and Swed. ; Frassino, Ital. ; Fresno, Span. ; Freixo, Port. ; Jas, Jasen, or Jassen, Buss. ; JEse, Sax. Fngravings. Fl. Dan., t. 969. ; Smith Eng. Bot., 1. 1692. ; Svensk. Bot., 175. ; Lam. 111., t 858. f. 1. ; Blackw., t. .328. ; Dodon. Pempt, 771. ; Lob. Icon., 2. p. 107. f. 2. ; our Jig. 1044. ; and the plates in our last Volume. Spec. Char.,Sfc. Leaflets almost sessile, lanceolate-oblong, acuminate, ser- rated, cuneated at the base. Flowers naked. Samara obliquely emarginate at the apex. The leaves have generally 5 pairs of leaflets, but sometimes 6. The flowers are produced in loose spikes, from the sides of the branches. On some there are only female flowers ; on others hermaphrodite ones ; and on others male ones; while on some trees the flowers are found in two of these states, or in all of them. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 53.) A tree, from 30 ft. to 80 ft. high, flowering in March and April, before the leaves appear. Varieties. These are very numerous ; but we shall give chiefly those which are allowed to be varieties by botanists, and are described as such in Don's Miller, or in our Hortus Britamiicus ; afterwards indicating those which are treated by botanists as species, and which we have accordingly kept distinct, but which we are decidedly of opinion are nothing more than varieties. i F. e. 2 pendida Ait. Hort. Kew, ed. 2., vol. v. p. 475., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Frene Parasol, Fr.; and the plate in our last Volume. The pendulous, or weeping, Ask. — Branches pendulous. This sin- CHAP. LXXV. OLEaVK/E. i"'HA'xiNUS. 121.5 1044. gular and beautiful variety was dis- covered, about the middle of the last century, in a field belonging to the vicar of Gamlingay, near Wimpole, in Cambridgeshire. Professor Mar- tyn, in his edition of Miller's Dic- iionari/, published in 1807, says that he recollects it for nearly forty years as a very fine pendulous-branched tree. In June, 1833, the tree was visited, at our request, by Mr. James Dall, late gardener to the Earl of Hardwicke, at Wimpole, who sent us the following account of it : — " The tree is now comparatively in ruins. The trunk girts 6 ft. at 1 ft. from the ground. The trunk is 12 ft. high ; at which height it branches out into two arms, each about loft, in length. Three years ago, ten de- caying branches were lopped off, and four have been since blown off by the wind. The tree formerly stood in the open field ; but it is now in- cluded in the garden occupied by the Rev. Mr. Hepworth, the present vicar of the parish. Mr. Hepworth enquired of the late clerk of the parish, who has been dead more than 20 years, and who, at the time of his death, was 90 years old, how long he recollected the tree. His answer was, ever since he was a boy, and that it was the same size then that it is now." When grafts first began to be taken from this tree by the nurserymen, we have not been able to ascertain ; but there are weeping ashes in the county estimated at 50 j'ears' growth. Many have been planted in England ; some in Scotland and Ireland ; some, also, in France and Germany ; and the name of the variety is in the American catalogues. In the list of ash trees planted in the government gardens at Odessa, by M. Descemet, is one with pendent branches, found in a bed of seedlings, which may possibly be somewhat different from the English variety. The weeping ash is commonly grafted standard high; and, as it is very hardy, and grows with very great rapidity, it is a valuable tree for forming arbours, or for covering seats, more especiallv in public gardens. An ash tree, 100 ft. high, such as are sometimes to be met with in woods, might be changed into a singular object by grafting it at the summit with a weeping ash. If in the midst of a wood, a number of trees might be cut down round it so as to form an open area of 100 ft. or 200 ft. in diameter, which would give an oppor- tunity of seeing the tree advantageously on every side. The weep- ing ash ripens seeds in abundance. We have not heard whether these seeds produce upright-growing trees generally, or whether they do not occasionally send up pendulous-branched ones ; but, judging from analogy, we think it extremely probable that the latter may be the case. It F. e. pendula var. The Cowpen Ash. (^g.I045.) — As we are uncertain whether this is a variety, or a mere variation, and strongly suspect it to be only the latter, we have not put a number before the name. Drawings of two of these trees (of one of which, 60 ft. high. Jig. 1045. is an engraving) were sent us, in February, 1836, by M. J. F. Sydney, Esq., of Cowpen, near Morpeth, who gives the fol- 4l J2I6 AUBOIIETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. lowing account of them: — "No. 1. (fg.lOib.) grows upon abank.or high ground, in a hedgerow, about a quarter of aniile beyond Morpeth, by the side of the Edinburgh turnpike-road. No. 2., an elegant tree, between 55 ft. and 60 ft. high, stands close to the edge of the bank of the river Wansbeck, a little beyond the new bridge which leads to the Milton Road; and there is another ash tree, of the same description, a short distance before reaching the bridge. These three trees are the only ones that I know the localities of; and, though 1 have been told at Morpeth, by several persons, that they thought there were more of the same kind of trees growing in the neighbourhood, yet no one knew where, or was even sure of the circumstance. These trees have long attracted my attention, from the gracefulness of their appearance, and from their dissimilitude to the other ash trees in this CHAP. Lxxv. olea'ce.^. fra'xinus. 1217 neighbourhood. The ash is particularly abundant in this part of Northumberland." Mr. Sydney having kindly sent us grafts of the Covvpen ash, we have distributed them among the nurserymen, and plants have been raised from them in the Fulham Nursery. Mr. George M* Leish, a correspondent of the Gardener^ s Magazine, informs us that there are a number of ash trees growing out of the rocks immediately below the Rumbling Bridge, on the Duke of Athol's estate, a few miles from Dunkeld, which are probably not above 30 years of age, which have weeping branches, that droop almost to the surface of the water. Whether these trees belong to the com- mon weeping ash, to the Cowpen variety or variation, or to the Kincairney ash, to be next described, remains to be ascertained. t F. e. 3 Kinca'irnicB, the Kincairney Ask, has the spray alternately pendulous, and rigidly upright, and thus forms a tree of fantastic shape. The original specimen grows on the estate of Mungo Murray, Esq., in Kincairney, in the parish of Caputh, near Diui- keld, Perthshire. It is 46 ft. high ; the trunk, at 12 ft. from the ground, is 3 ft. in diameter ; and the diameter of the head, in the widest part, is 74 ft. It appears to have been first brought into notice by Mr. Gorrie, who sent us a drawing and description of it in 1833 (see Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 384.) ; and who, having at that time directed the attention of Messrs. Dickson and Turnbull of Perth to its propagation, they, we are informed, have now plants of it for sale. 5f F. ?V/ca Willd., Lodd. Cat., ed.l836, the striped-barked A^, has the bark of the trunk and branches streaked with reddish- white. There ai-e specimens at West Dean, in Surrey, 9 years planted, and 21 ft. high ; at Eaton Hall, in Cheshire, 14 years planted, and 16 ft. high ; and at Ampton Hall, in Suffolk, 18 years planted, and 20 ft. high. 5! F. e. 8 jntrpurdscens Descemet, the pnrple-har\e>i Ash, has the bark purple. It was found in a bed of seedlings by M. Descemet; and there are plants of it in the collection under his care at Odessa. i F. e. 9 argentea Desf. Arb., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, the silvcr-^tr'vpeA- leaved Ash. — Leaves variegated with white. 5^ F. e. 10 Hdea,the j/e/Zoii'-edge-leafleted Ja7/, hasthe leaflets edged with, yellow. 3f F. e. 11 erosa Pers. Ench., i. p. 604., has the leaflets erosely toothed. 4 L 2 1218 ARBORETUM AND FHUTICETUM. PART III. $ F. e. 12 korisonialis Desf., Pers. Ench., i. p. 604., Lockl. Cat., ed. 1836, the horizontal-hranched Ask, has the branches spreading horizontally. tV. e. 13 verrucosa Desf., Pers. Ench., i. p. 604., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, the warted-harked ytsh, has the branches warted. S F. e. 14 verrucosa rk. Dryden's T'frgH. Soil and Situation. The ash, it is said by Boucher, will grow in very barren soil, and in the bleakest and most exposed situations ; but, though it will grc*. ?•().) A curious ash, growing on the top of a wall at Saltwood Castle, near Hythe, is described in bard. Mag., vol. xii. Recorded .ish Trees hi Scot/and. The great ash at Carnoch, in Stirlingshire, supposed to be the largest in Scotland, which, says Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, " we have had an opportunity of seeing and admiring," measured, in 1825, according to Strutt's Sylva (8voed., p. 150.), 90 ft. high, 31 ft in girt at the ground ; and, at the height of 10 ft., it divides into three large limbs, each of which is 10 ft. in circumference. Tiie solid contents of the tree are 679 cubic feet. It was planted about the year 159fi, by Sir Thomas Nicolson, the lord advocate of James VI. There is a beautiful engraving of it in Strutt's Sylva Britannica. Mr. Strutt's drawing of this tree was made in 1825, at which time, he says, it was in " full vigour and beauty, combining airy grace in the lightness of its foliage and the playful ramifications of its smaller branches, with solidity and strength in its silvery stem and prin. cipal arms." (Sylva, p. 151.) This tree, Sir Michael Shaw Stewart informs us, is now (Aug. 20. 183ri) much in the same state in which it was when the drawing was taken by Mr. Strutt. At Earls- mill, near Darnawa Castle, the seat of the Earl of Moray, in Morayshire, there is an ash which girts above 17 ft., at 3 ft. from the ground. "There is a small hole at the root of it, large enough to admit one man at a time ; and, on creeping into it, the cavity is found to be so great as to allow three people to stand upright in it at the same moment. The interior has been in this state during the memory of the oldest persons; and yet until an accident in July, 182+, nothing could be more grand than its head, which was formed of three enormous limbs, variously sub. 1226 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'Airr in. 1049 divided in bold sweeping lines. The foliage, tliough appearing late, was, and, indeed, still is, abundant and beautiful. But, some days before the 23d of July, 182+, its great southern limb was broken down by a high wind ; and, although the ruin thus created was sufficiently deplorable, yet it was strikingly sublime." {Lauder's Gilpin, vol. i. p. 82. and ^o.) A drawing of this tree, made by Mr. J. Steven, drawing-master, Elgin, lias been kindly sent to us by William M'Leod, Esq., from which fi^. 1049. is an engraving to a scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. The branch broken off was about 30 ft. long. The cavity in the interior of the trunk is of a regular cone.like shape, terminating in a point, and is lift, in diameter at the bottom, and 6ft. high. An ash tree in the churchyard of Kilmalie, in Lochaber, the parish church of the Lochiel family, burnt down during the troubles in 174(>, was long considered as the largest and most remarkable tree hi Scotland. Its remains were measured in October, 1764, and, at the ground, the circumference was no less than 58 ft. (JCa/ker's Essays, p. 17.) This tree stood on a deep rich soil, only about 30 ft. above the level of the sea, in Lochiel, with a small rivulet running within a few paces of it. {Sang.) An ash tree near Bonhill House, in Dumbartonshire, which is surrounded with a sloping bank of earth, about 3 ft. in height, measured in circumference, in September, 1784, at 4 ft. above the general surface of the ground, 34 ft. 1 in. The proprietor has fitted up a room in the inside of it, with lienches around, and glass windows. The diameter of the room is 8ft. 5 in., and its roof is near lift, in height. Sir T. D. Lauder informs us that 18 peojile can dine in this tree; that, though decayed at the heart, it lives in the bark, and forms a great deal of new wood; and that the trunk, which is a vast mass, is covered with fresh vigorous branches. {Lauder's Gilpin, vol. i. p. 265.) A few yards from Cessford Castle, in Roxburghshire, there is a venerable ash tree, which measures in circumference, at the base, 27 ft. 8 in. An ash near the church of Logierait, in Perthshire, measured, at 4 ft. from the ground, in 1770, 16 ft. The same tree, measured in March, 1812, was found to be, at breast high, 21ft. 6 in. in circumference. {Sang.) An ash at Newbottle, in Mid-Lothian, standing east from the house, near the river, in the month of July, 1789, measured in circumference lift. 4 in. {Walker's Essays, p. 12.) An ash in the Island of Loch Lev-en, in Fifeshire, in September, 1796, measured in circumference, at 4 ft. from the ground, 12 ft. An ash at Lord Morton's, near Aberdeen, in Fifeshire, measured in March, 1812, extended in length of bole 50 ft.; and in girt, at 4ft. high, 10ft. Sin. An ash tree at Wemyss Castle, in Fifeshire, growing about 100 yards from the door of the Castle, measured, on the 13th of March, 1812, 35 ft. bole ; and in circumference, at 4 ft. from the ground, 15 ft. 3 in. At Biel, in East Lothian, near the East Bridge, an aged ash was in girt, at breast height, July 28. 1812, 11 ft. 4 in. in circumference. An ash at Whittinghame.in East Lothian, was in girt, in 1819, 12 ft. 9 in. {Sattg's Nicol,p. 547.) An ash at Yair, in Selkirkshire, measured, at the surface of the ground, 12 ft. 9 in. in circumference. {Selkirksliire Hep., p.2M.) The Glammis ash tree at Castle Huntley, in Perthshire, measured in circumference, at the ground, 27 ft ; and, at a yard high, 17 ft. [Slat. Account Scot., vol. xix. p. 467.,) At the river of Blackburn, in the parish of Castle- town, in Roxburghshire, the trunk of an old ash measured in circumference 18 ft. {Ibid., vol. xvi. p. 79.) An ash at Midstratli, in the parish of Bins, ipeasured, at the ground, 20ft. {Ibid., vol. ix. p. 129.) An ash near Deskford, in the county of Banff, called St. John's Tree, measures in girt 24 ft. 5iin. {Ibid., vol. viii. p, 3(\.) Recorded Ash Trees in Ireland. Arthur Young, in his Irish Tour, mentions ash trees of 70l't.and 80 ft. in height, which were only of 35 years' growth. The stem of an ash on the banks of the Avon, more was about 14 ft round, and carried nearly the same dimensions for 18 ft. in height. An ash at Dunganston was 12 ft. round, with a clear trunk of 30 ft., and arms extending nearly 90 ft. on each CHAP. LXXV. OLliA'cE^E. /-Ra'xINUS. 1227 side. At Donirey, near Clare Castle, in the county of Galway, was an ash that, at 4 ft from the ground, measured 42 ft. in circumference, and at 6 ft. from the ground it measured S3 ft The trunk had long been quite hollow, a little school having been kept in it. Near Kennity Church in King's County, 13 an ash with a trunk 21 ft. 10 in. round, and 17 ft. high, before any branches proceed from it. J he branches are of enormous size. When a funeral of the lower class passes by this tree they lay the corpse down for a few minutes, say a prayer, and then throw a stone to increase the heap which has been for many years accumulating round the root. Existing Ash Trees, as Indicated by the Return Papers sent to the Arboretum Britannicum. Frdj-mus excelsior in the Environs of London. At Mount Grove, Hampstead, there is a tree 85 ft nigh, the diameter of the trunk d ft. luin., and that of the head 75 ft. There are large common ash trees at Fulham, where the tree attains the height of 30 ft. in 10 years, and 70 ft. in 60 years. tra-rinus exct'lsior South of London. In Devonshire, at Killerton, 1;J0 vears planted, and 78 ft nigh, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. .3in., and that of the head 65 ft., in loam on clay In Dorset' shire, in Melbury Park, 'JOO yeirs planted, and MO ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 1 in , and of ^1^"?fd 66 (t., in sandy loam on loose gravel. In Hampshire, at Alresford, 81 years planted, and 64 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 1 in., and of the head 69 ft., in loam on gravel, in an ex posed situation. In Kent, at Cobham Hall, 120ft. high, with a trunk 6ft. Sin. in diameter straight and without a branch for a great height. In .Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, 90 vears planted and' 60 tt high, the diameter of the trunk ,3 ft. 7 in., and of the head 12 ft 6 in. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 60 years planted, and 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 6 in., and of the head 48 ft Fraxiniis excelsior Xort/i of London. In Bedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, the large ash men tioned above, which, on August 10. 18:36, His Grace the Duke of Bedford informs us, was exactly in the same state m which the drawing was taken bv Mr. Strutt. In Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall 45 years planted, and 65 ft. high ; and 50 years planted, and 75 ft. high. In Derbyshire, at St Helen's' a tree with a trunk 6 ft. in diameter, at 1ft. from the ground, and 4 ft. 10 in. in diameter at 18 ft' from the ground. In Gloucestershire, at Do<1dington, 85 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7 ft, and ot the head 93 ft., in deep sand on a dry subsoil. In Herefordshire, at Moccas Court, an ash growing on the edge of a dingle, with immensely large roots, running on the surface of the ground for 50 ft and upwards down the steep side of the dingle, has a clear trunk of .30 ft., which, at 15 ft from the ground, is 7 ft. m diameter; the contents of this trunk, and of 3 large limbs, make 1003ft In Leicestershire, at Donington Park, trees from 80 to lUO years planted are from 90ft. to 100 ft high with trunks (> ft. m diameter ; at Whatton House, there is a very old tree, 50 ft. high, with a trunk 9ift. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 88 ft. In Northamptonshire, at Cranford, near Ket- tering, on the estate of the Rev. Sir George Robinson, a superb tree, with a tine branchy head In Northumberland, at Woolsington, 100 years planted, and 70 ft. high ; at Hartburn, 173 years planted and 60 tt. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 9 in., and of the head 80 ft. ; near Morpeth, at Cowpen* the wec|)ing trees mentioned p. 1214. as 60 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in Tew Park, a tree is 98 ft' high, the diameter of the trunk 6 ft. 2 in., and of the head 97 ft. On the same estates there are ash trees, which in It. years have attained the height of 40 ft., with trunks 1 ft. 4 in. in diam at the _ . ., , - remarkably fine specii Frdxinus exci'lsior in the Environs of Edinburgh. At Woodhouselee, 80ft. high: at Hopetoun House, 70 fl. high. Frdxinus excelsior South of Edinburgh. In Ayrshire, at Kilkerran, 30 years planted, and 60 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 9 ft., and of the head 75 ft.; at Kilhenzie, 75 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7 ft., and of the head 80 ft. In Kircudbrightshire, at St Marv's Isle, 80 ft hi"h the di ameter of the trunk 4* ft., and of the head 48 ft. ' <= . - Frdxinus excelsior North of Edinburgh. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, 82 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft, and of the head 60 ft. In Fifeshire, at Dysart House, 90 ft. high. In Forfarshire at Monboddo, 140 years planted, and 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 4 in. ; at Benvie on the estate of Gray, an ash containing 465 cubic feet of timber, exclusive of the branches that 'are under 1 ft. in circumference ; at Courtachy Ciistle, 102 years planted, and 75 ft. high. In Perthshire diameter of the trunk 2ft. 5 in., and of the head 44ft. ; another tree, 108 years planted, and '57ft high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 2 in., and of the head 162ft InlStirlingshire, at Callander Park 70 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 4ft, and of the head 70 ft., on gravel ; in Bannockburn Wood' 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5ft., and of the head 78ft ; at Blair Drummond, 180 years planted, and 82 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 4 in., and of the head 56 ft ; at Sanchie 90 ye^rs planted, and 116 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft 8 in., and of the head 35 ft ' Frdxinus excelsior in Ire/and. At Cypress Grove, 50 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft and of the head 70 ft. In Munster, at Castle Freke, near Cork, 65 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and of the head 35ft., in reclaimed bog on clay. In Leinster, at Kilkenny, 60 years planted and 65 ft. high. In Down, at Moira, 60ft high, the diameter of the trunk 6 ft., and of the head 90 ft' At Ballyleady, 60 years planted, and 56 ft. high. In Galway, at Cool, 57 ft. high. In Fermanagh at Enniskillen, an old tree, with a trunk 12 ft in diameter at 3 ft. from the ground, on transition lime- stone. In Longford, at Pakenham, 85 years planted, with a trunk 2ft 5 in. in diameter, and clear of branches to the height of 13 ft : it stands in drained bog, which is from 18 ft. to 20 ft. in depth In Tyrone, at Baron's Court, 80 years planted, and 50 ft high. In Sligo, at Mackree Castle, 95 ft. high the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 10 in., and of the head 54 ft. In Limerick, at Adare, is a tree of unknown age, under which the family treasure of the Earl of Dunraven's ancestors lay concealed during the troubles of 1688. Frdxinus excelsior in Foreign Countries. In France, in Paris, at the Jardin des Plantes, 60 years planted, and 56(1. high ; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De NerriJ'res, 80 years planted, and 60 ft high. In Prussia, near Berlin, at Sans Souci, 40 years planted, and 50 ft high. In Sweden, in the Botanic Garden at Lund, 70 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 40 years planted, and 60 ft. high. In Russia, in the Government Garden at Odessa, 11 years planted, and 23 ft high. Statistics of Frdximis excelsior pendula. In the environs of London there are many fine specimens o( this tree, generally from 15 ft to 25 ft. high, with branches drooping to the ground, and covering a space of from 20 ft. to 30 ft. in diameter, or upwards. One of the largest is in the Leyton Nursery In I he gardens of some taverns and public-houses there are also large specimens ; one in front of the 1228 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Vernon Arms, in Pleasant Row, Pentonville, has the branches trained on horizontal trellises, at the height of about 7 ft. from the ground, over '28 seats, and 14 tables, covering a space 36 ft. long by '21 ft. wide. (Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. o8.5.) At York House, Twickenham, there is a weeping ash, which has been 50 years planted, and is 1.5 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk is 12 in., and of the head 21 ft. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, tliere is a tree, 50 years planted, and 22 ft. high, the trunk 1 ft. 1 in. in diameter, and the head 28 ft. In Somersetshire, at Hinton House, there is a tree, 20 years planted, which is 19 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 25 ft. In Wiltshire, at Bowood, a weeping ash, 35 years planted, is 20 ft. high, with the diameter of the head 30 ft. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, a tree 22 ft. high has a head 24 ft. in diameter. In Derbyshire, at Chatsworth, there is a weeping ash of large size, which the Duke of Devonshire had transplanted from the nursery of Messrs. Wilson, near Derby. The tree, according to the newspapers, was 50 years old when it was removed, and, including the earth about its roots weighed nearly 8 tons. (See Gard. Mag., vol. X. p. 38i).) In Ireland, in the environs of Dublin, there are several good specimens, the best of Which seems to be in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, which, after being 35 years planted, is 35 ft. high, with a head 13 ft. in diameter. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the neighbourhood of London, are, 2 years' seedlings, 3^. per 1000: transplanted plants, 1 ft. or more in height, 10a-. per 1000 ; 2 ft. high, 20*. ; and 3 ft. high, \0s. : and the varieties are, in general, from Is. Qd. to 2s. 6d. each. At Bolhvyller, the varieties of the common ash are from 1 franc to 1 franc and 5 cents each ; and at New York they are 50 cents each. 5f 2. F. (e.) heterophy'lla Vakl. The various-leaved Ash. Identification. Vahl Enum., 1. p. 53. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 54. Synmymes. F. simplicifolia IVilld. Sp., 4. p. 1098., Ludd. Cat., ed. 1836, Berl. Baumx., p. 121 t. 3. f. 3., Smith Eng. Bot., t. 2476. ; F. monoph^Ila Desf. Arb., 1. p. 102. ; F. simplicif6lia Hurt. ; F. excelsior /3 diversif61ia Ait. ; F. excelsior var. t Lam. Diet., 2. p. 554. ; F. excelsior /3 hetero- phylla Dec. ; F. integrifblia and diversilblia Hort. Engravings. Berl. Baum., p. 121. t. 3. f. 3. ; Eng. Bot., t. 2476. ; our fig. 1050. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Samara Leaves Distinctive Char., Sfc. Leaves simple or trifoliate, dentately serrated, oblong-lanceolate, 1 in. long, obtuse and emarginate at the apex, usually simple, but sometimes with 3 or 5 leaflets, 3—4 in. long, ovate, subcordate, or acu- minate at the base and apex. Branches dotted. Buds black. Perhaps only a variety of F. ex- celsior. (Don's Mill.,iv.p.5i.) A tree, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high, flowering in April and May. It is a native of Europe; in Eng- land, in woods. There is a tree of this variety at 8yon, 61 ft. high ; one in the Edinburgh Bo- tanic Garden, 34 ft. high; and one in Higgins's Nursery, Tipperary, which, 25 years planted, is 40 ft. high. Some botanists consider this kind of ash as a species; but Sir Thomas Dick Lauder states that Mr. M'Nab, of the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, sowed seeds produced by the tree m that garden, supposed to have been originally jilanted by Sutherland, and found that the plants had pinnated leaves ; and Mr. Sin- ning, garden inspector of Poppilsdorf, near Bonn, sowed seeds of the common ash, which he gathered in a distant forest, many of which came up with simple leaves. Nearly 1000 of these plants were transplanted, and left to become trees ; when they were about 8 ft. high, above 20 of them were observed to have simple leaves, and almost as many to have only 3 leaflets ; though occasionally they showed a greater number. {Allaeineine Garten Zeitung, vol. m. p. 6.) It is curious to observe the nunVber of different names which have been applied to this variety of ash, by different botanists; and instructive to remark that the majority of them have con- sidered It a distinct species. When such a very obviously distinct variety as this has received from botanists so many names, what may we not expect in the case of obscure varieties ? CHAP. LXXV. olea'ce^. fka'xinus. 1229 Varieties. ^ F. (e.) h. 2 variegdta {fig. 1051.), the vmiegated various-leavcd Ash discovered, m 1830, in the grounds of Captain Moore of Eglantine, near Hillsborough, in the county of Down, in Ireland. The varie- gation appeared in sinn- mer, on the point of one of the shoots of a tree of 13 years' growth ; and Captain Moore marked it, and had thf portion of shoot whicli showed the variegatetl > leaves taken off, and grafted the following spring. The parent tree has never since shown the slightest tendency to variega- tion, but the grafted plants continue true. The habit of this kind of ash, we are informed, is much more that of a shrub than of a tree ,- and a number of plants of it have been propagated by Mr. Davis of the Ogle's Grove Nursery, who sells them at one guinea each. It is also in the Toot- ing Nursery. The circumstance of the parent plant having never shown any symptoms of variegations since 1830, while all the scions taken from the variegated shoot have continued variegated, shows the great importance of taking advantage of every sport, or deviation from the usual form in trees, when the object is to increase the number of varieties. t 3. F. (e.) angustifo^lia Baiih. The narrow-leaved Ash. Identification. Bauh. Hist, 1. pt. 2. p. 177. ; Vahl Enum., I. p. 52. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1100. ; Don's Synonyme. F. salicifblia Hort. Spec. Char., S(c. Leaflets sessile, lanceolate, remotely denticulated, in 3 4- pair.s, from li in. to 2 in. long, lanceolate. Samaras entire at the apex and acute, obtuse at the base. Branchlets green, dotted with white. Buds brown. Peduncles below the leaves, solitary, 2 in. long. Flowers naked. (JDoii's Mill., adapted, iv. p. 55.) A tree, a native of Spain, flowering in May. It is said by some to be nearly related to O'rnus europ^^a; but by Vahl to F. excelsior. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 1835, was 13ft. high, after being 10 years planted; and from examining which it appears to us clear that this variety belongs to F. excelsior. Other Sorts of the common Etiropean Ash, treated by botanists as species, might have been added to the above, but it is difficult to know where to stop. Were it not for the respect which we think it our duty to pay to the opinions of what are considered established authorities, we should have marked all the kinds in this, and the following section, as varieties of F. excelsior. B. Leaflets small, smooth or shining above. Natives of the South of EuropCy the North of Africa, or the West of Asia. t 4'. F. (e.) parvifo'lia Willd. The small-leaved Ash. Identification. Willd. Sp., 1. p. 1101. ; Tenore Syll., p. 9. No. 5. ; Don's Mill., 4. p 54 Engravings. Willd. Berl. Baumz., p. 155. t, 2. f. 2. ; our fig. 1052. ; and the plate in Vol VII " * 4l 8 1230 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. ^^i Spec. Char., ^c. Leaflets 5 — 7 pairs, sessile, roundish ovate and oblong, attenuated at the base ; quite entire at the base, but sharply serrated at the apex, mu- cronate. Flowers naked. Branches purplish, tri- gonal at the top. {Doll's Mill., iv. p. 54.) A tree, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high, a native of the Levant. Introduced in 1822, and flowering in April and May. In the environs of London, at Ham House, there is r , , f , Synonymes. Kcaroliniaiia Catesb. Car., t. 80. ; the Carolina Anh, Avier. Engraving;!!. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. fig. 124. ; and out figs. lOfw, 10G4. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets almost sessile,very distinctly serrated, elliptic-lanceo- late, 2 in, long and 1 in. broad ; having"the larger veins villous beneath. Samara elliptic-lanceolate, 2 in. long, acute at both ends. (Don's Mill., iv, p. 55.) A tree, from 30 ft. to 50 ft. high J a native of 1063 Virginia and Carolina. In- troduced in 1724, and flow- ering in May. The tree of this sort in the arboretum of the Horticultural Society was, in 1834, 11 ft. high, after having been 6 years planted. It is very easily known from all the other American ashes, by the leaves dying off, in the autumn, of a fine purple. 'i. 17. F. (a.) expa'nsa Willd. The expanded Ash. Identification. Willd. Berl. Baumz., p. 150. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 55. : Lodd. Cat., edit 1836 Synonyine. F. carolini^na Hort. IVorlitz. Sjjec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets 3 pairs, 3 in. long, ovate-oblong, unequally serrated, acuminated, glabrous, but not shining, petiolate. Branches glabrous. Flowers calyculate. Young branches green, smooth. Buds brown. (Don's Mill., IV. p. 35.) A tree 30 ft. to 30 ft. high ; a native of North America. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in May. There are plants of this sort in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. !t 18. F. (a.) mi'xta Bosc. The mixed Ash. Identification. Bosc ex Spreng. Syst., 1. p. 96. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 55. ^''unMual'iv' fLhl:r'',n ^''\?. P^T' °^ ''^="'^'«' glabrous on both surfaces, oblong, almost sessile, "s"? and flowlrtn;, 'i^ M ^^''4'r 'l ^ ^^■' ^ t""^^' ^ ""^'"^ °^ ^orth America ' Introduced in iB^*, ana Howernig in May. We have not seen this sort. 5f 19. F. (a.) pulverule'nta Bosc The powdery Ash. Identification. Bosc ex Spreng. Syst., 1. p. 96. j Don's Mill., 4. p. 55. ^'rinuated" Petinf^f Jnw,w^ ^/^^'""f "leaflets, tomentose beneath, on long petioles, oblong, acute, duced in 1824 and flowerin''. ^^^' ^^'^^' T' P' ^^'^ ^ '^''^' ^ "^''^<^ of North America^' Intro: =u "1 ia^*, and Howering in May. We have not seen the plant. CHAP. LXXV. OLEA^CEJE. i^RA'XINUS. 1239 If 20. F. (a.) rubicu'nda Bosc. The reddish-veined Ash. Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. Spec. Char., Sjc. Leaves with 3 pairs of coriaceous leaflets, rather tomentose beneath, oblong, acute, a little toothed, and having the veins and petioles reddish beneath. Buds and branchlets grey. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in May. We have not seen this sort. If 21. F. (a.) longifo'lia Bosc. The long-leaved Ash. Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. Spec. Char., 8fc. Leaves with 3 pairs of leaflets, shining above, but tomentose beneath, and on the petioles. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate, acuminated, a little toothed. Branches hairy. [Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high ; a native of North America. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in May. We have not seen this sort. ft 22. F. (a.) vi'ridis Bosc, The green Ash. '^ Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Jlill., 4. p. 56. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1835. Spec. Char.., t^-c. Leaves with 3 pairs of leaflets, shining above, but the veins are downy beneath ; leaflets oblong, acute, sharply and unetiualiy serrated. Branches green. {Doit's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North Ame- rica. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in May. A tree of this sort, in the arboretum of the Horticultural Society, was, in ISS-l, 13 ft. high, after being 8 years planted. f 23. F. (a.) cine'bea Bosc. The grey Ash. Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with 3 pairs of glabrous leaflets, but the veins are rather pilose beneath; leaflets lanceolate, unequally toothed. Buds linear, grey, pilose. (Don's Hfill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in May. There are plants of this sort in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. i 24. F. (a.) a'lba Bosc. The white Ash. Identification. Bosc, I.e. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. Synunymes. In the Horticultural Society's Garden there are, or were lately, F. caroliniJina ftlba, F. americJiBa alba var.,and F. am. "alba aff'lnis ; but, whether any of them is asynonyme of the F. 41ba of Bosc, we are unable to determine. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves with 3 pairs of leaflets, hairy beneath, and on the petioles. Leaflets lan- ceolate, unequally and sharply toothed, acuminated. Branches grey. {Don's Mill., iv. p. .56.) A tree, a native of North America. Introduced in 1823, and flowering in April and May. We are not aware of any sort being in British gardens under this name : the white ash of Cobbett is our F. americana. 5f 25. F. (a.) Richa'rd/ Bosc. Richard's Ash. Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill, 4. p. 56. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. SjJec. Char., ^c. Leaves with 3 pairs of oblong, acute, toothed, glabrous leaflets ; but the veins are rather pilose beneath. Branches cinereous, pilose at the base. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America, and flowering there in April and May. Introduced in 1812. There are plants of this sort in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. ± 26, F. (a.) ova^ta Bosc. The ovate-leaved Ash. Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Spec. Char., <$-c. Leaves pilose beneath, with 3 pairs of leaflets, that are ovate, acute, equally toothed. Buds fulvous. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America, and flowering th«re in April and May. Introduced in 1812. There are plants in the Hackney Arboretum. ft 27. F. (a.) ni'gra Bosc. The black Ash. Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill, 4. p. 56. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with 3 pairs of glabrous leaflets, which are oblong, acuminated, somewhat sinuately toothed. Branches blackish. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America, and flowering there in April and May. Introduced in 1825. A plant of this sort, in the arboretum of the Horticultural Society, was, in 1834, 13 ft. high, after being 8 years planted. 1240 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART 111. 5? 28. F. (a.) elli'ptica Bosc. The e\\\^t\c-leaved Ash. Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves with 3 pairs of leaflets, pilose beneath, oblong, mucronate, a little toothed. Buds fulvous. Branches brownish black. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America. Intro- duced in 1824, and flowering in April and May. There are plants of this sort in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. 1 29. F. (a.) fu'sca Bosc. The hrown-brancAed Ash. identification. Bosc, I. c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. Spec. Char., Sic. Leaves with 3 pairs of leaflets, glabrous above, but the veins villous beneath ; leaflets oblong, mucronate, unequally toothed. Branches brown. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America. Introduced in 18'23, and flowering in April and May. We are not aware of this sort being in British gardens. I' 30. F. (a.) ruVa Bosc. The rukus-haired Ash. Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves with 2 pairs of leaflets, beset with rufous hairs beneath, lanceolate, acumi- nated, cuspidate, unequally toothed. [Dun's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America. Introduced in 1822, and flowering in April and May ; but we have not seen the plant. 1 31. F. (a.) panno^sa Vent, et Bosc. The c\oth-\ike-leaved Ash. Identification. Vent, et Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. Engraving. The plate of this species in our last Volume. Spec. Char., c^c. Leaves with 3 pairs of leaflets, villously tomentose beneath, petiolate, ovate, quite entire, attenuated at both ends. Buds fulvous. Petioles glabrous. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of Carolina. Introduced in 1820, and flowering in April and May. There are plants of this sort in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges ; and there is a tree, at Ham House 67 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk is 2 ft. 8 in., and of the head 48 ft. A portrait of this tree, as it appeared in the autumn of 18.35, will be found in our last Volume. As far as the present gardener, Mr. James Loudon, has observed, this tree has never flowered. 3: 32. F. Bo'sc// G. Don. Bosc's Ash. Identification. Don's Mill., 4. p. 55. Synonyme. F. nkna Bosc, but not Willd. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves with 3 pairs of glabrous leaflets, oblong, acuminate, and toothed. Common petioles winged at the base. Buds blackish. Branches cinereous. Flowers naked {Don's Mill iv p. 55.) A tree, a native of North America, flowering in May and June. ' ^ 33. F. (a.) polemoniifo'lia Poir. The Greek- Valerian-leaved Ash. Identification. Poir. in N. Du Ham., 4. p. 66. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 54. ; Lodd. Cat ed 1836 Synonymes. F. nkna. Desf. Hort. Par. et Arb., 1. p. 104. ; F. nkna (appendiculata) Pers Ench 2 p. 604. ■' ■ Spec. Char., ^c. Leaflets usually 4—5 pairs, quite glabrous, sharply toothed, ovate, nearly sessile, approximate, 6—7 lines long, and 3 lines broad, acute. Petioles a little winged ; common petioles winged. Branches of a livid lead-colour. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 54.) A branched shrub, a native of North America, flowering in April and May. Introduced in 1812. There are plants bearing this name in the collection of the Messrs. Loddiges, but we can see nothing in their leaves resembling any species of Polemonium. i 34. F. (a.) tri'ptera Nutt. The thvee-Wms,ed-fruited Ash. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 232. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. ^^lu-3^'';.l^''\ ^^3"^,' obovate entire, tomentose beneath, oblique at the base. Samara broad, elliptic-obovate, mostly 3-winged, attenuated at the base, 1-seeded. Seed 3-sided (Don's Mill .v. p. 56.) A tree, a native of South Carolina, in oak forests, not yet introduced 2 35. F. chine'nsis Roxb. The China Ash. Identification. Roxb. Fl. Ind., 1. p. 150. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 55. Spec. Char Sjc. Leaflets from 3 to 7, lanceolate, serrated. Panicles axillarv and terminal Leaves glabrous. Lateral leaflets on short petioles, and smaller than thl teminll one whTch i^^ Ltanfcurved";&Cf ;v^„^%^^^^ ^'""^-^ ^'-'^'-^- Pani™es drooping S^e luiig ana curved. (Uonj Milt., iv. p. 55.) A tree, grow ng to the height of from 19 ft tn%n f i • , native of China; and flowering in April. We ha^e not heard of this species berg ^n BrHain ' CHAP. LXXV. OLEA'CE^. O'rnUS. 1241 't 3(i. F.ScHiEDBA'NA Schlecht. Schiede's Ash. Identification. Schlecht. et Cham, in Linnaea, 6. p. 1. ; Don's Mill, 4. p 55. Synonyme. Fagiira dObia Mcem. ct Sckult., 3. p. 288. Spec. Char., S;c. Glabrous. Leaves with 3 pairs of sessile, lanceolate, bluntish, quite entire leaflets, or with a few obsolete serratures in front ; the old ones the longest, and attenuated at the base ; all thin, shining above, and paler beneath. Common petiole channeled. Samara nearly linear', with the wing hardly dilated in front, elliptic-oblong, obtuse at the apex, ending in an oblique little point. Calyx deeply 5-parted. Stigmas y. {Dun's Mill., iv. p. 55.) A tree, 10 ft. to 15 ft. high J a native of Mexico, in warm situations. Not yet introduced. Genus VII. O'RNUS Pers. The Flowering Ash. Lhi. Sj/st. Diandiia Monogynia, or Polygamia DioeV'ia. Identification. Pers. Ench., 1. p. 8. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 6.; Nutt Gen. Amer., 1. p. 6 ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., p. .008. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. ; Synonymes. Fraxinus sp. of the older authors; le Frfene fl Fleurs, Fr. ; diebliihende Esche, Ger. ; Oren, Hebrew ; Oreine melia, Greek. Derivation. From oros, the Greek word for a mountain. Geh. Char., SfC. Flowers hermaphrodite, or of distinct sexes. Calyx 4- parted or 4-toothed. Corolla 4-parted ; segments long, ligulate. Stamens with long filaments. Stigma emarginate. Samara 1-celled, 1 -seeded, winged. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) — Trees, natives of Europe, North America, and Asia ; with impari-pinnate leaves, and terminal or axillary panicles of flowers, distinguished from those of the common ash, by having corollas. Culture and price as in the American species of i^raxinus. 5f I. O. EUROP^^A Pers. The European Flowering, or Manna, Ash. Identification. Pers. Ench., 1. p. 9. ; Sav. Trat., ed. 2. t. 1. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. .Synonymes Fr^xinus O'rnus Lin. Sp., 1510., Smith Ft. Grac., 1. t. 4., Mill. Ic, t. 1., La7n. III., 9. t. 858. f 2., Woodv. Med. Bot, 1. p. 104., C/iiirch. et Stei: Med. Hot., 2. t. 53., Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836; F. O'rnus, and F. paniculata Mill. Diet., No. 3. and No. 4. ; F. florffera Scop. Cam., No. 1250. ; F. botryoides .\Ior. Prtehtd., 265. ; F. vulg^tior Srgn. I'er., 2. p. 290. Engravi/igs. Fl. GrjBC, 1. t. 4. ; Mill. Fig., t. 1. ; Lam. 111., 9. t 858. f 2. ; Woodv. Med. Bot, 1. p. 104. t. 36.; Church, et Stev. Med., Bot, 2. t 53.; N. Du Ham., 1 15. ; and the plates of this species in our last Volume. Varieties. O'rnus rotundifTilia and 0. americana, described below as species, are, without doubt, only varieties of 0. europae'a ; and there is another variety, introduced from the Continent in 1835, of which there are young plants in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges, bearing the name of F. rnus globifera. Spec. Char., S^-c. Leaves with 3 — 4 pairs of lanceolate or elliptic, attenuated, serrated, stalked leaflets, which are entire at the base, villous or downy beneath. Flowers greenish white. Peduncles axillary, solitary, shorter than the leaves. Flowers complete or hermaphrodite. Young branches purplish or livid, with yellow dots. Buds cinereous. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; a native of the south of Europe. Intro- duced in 1730, and flowering in May and June. Properties and Uses. This species, the following one, and, probably, all those of both the genera jPraxinus and O'rnus, extravasate sap, which, when it becomes concrete, is mild and mucilaginous. This sap is produced in more abundance by O'rnus europae^a and O. rotundifolia, than by any other species ; and, collected from these trees, it forms an article of commerce under the name of manna. This substance is chiefly collected in Calabria and Sicily j where, according to the Materia Medica of Geoffi'oy, the manna runs of itself from the trunks of some trees, while it does not flow from others unless wounds are made in the bark. Those trees which yield the manna spontaneously grow in the most favourable situations; and the sap runs from them spon- taneously only during the greatest heats of summer. It begins to ooze out about mid-day, in the form of a clear liquid, which soon thickens, and continues to appear till the cool of the evening ; when it begins to harden into granules, which are scraped off" the following morning. When the night has been damp 12*2 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAUT III. or rainy, the manna does not harden, but runs to the ground, and is lost. This kind is called manna in tears, or manna lagrimi ; and it is as pure and white as the finest sugar. About the end of July, when the liquid ceases to flow of itself, incisions are made through the bark and soft wood ; and into these incisions slender pieces of straw or twig are inserted, on which the manna runs, and, coating them over, hardens on them. This is the common manna of the shops, which is thus collected in the form of tubes; and it is called manna in cannoli, or manna cannoli. Another and inferior sort is procured by making an oblong incision in the trees, in July or August, and taking oflT a piece of the bark about 3 in. in length, and 2 in. in breadth. This kind, which is called manna grassa, is the coarsest; but, as it is produced with least trouble, and in great abundance, it is also the cheapest. Sometimes, instead of cutting out a piece of bark, and leaving the wound open, two horizontal gashes are made, one a little above the other; in the upper of which is inserted the stalk of a maple leaf, the point of the leaf being fixed in the lower gash, so as to form a sort of cup to receive the manna, and to preserve it from dust and other impurities. The greater part of the manna of commerce is procured in the latter manner ; and it is imported in chests, in long pieces, or granulated fragments, of a whitish or pale yellow colour, and in some degree transparent. The inferior kind is of a dark brown colour, in adhesive masses, and is moist and unctuous when felt. Manna from the ash has a peculiar odour, and a sweetish taste, accompanied with a slight degree of bitterness. It is considered aperient ; was formerly much used in medicine ; but is now chiefly used to disguise other drugs in administering them to children. This manna must not be confounded with the manna of the Scripture, which, as already observed (p. 646.) is obtained from the Alhdgi Maurorum, and is known in the East, in modern times, as the Persian or Syrian manna ; or with the Arabian manna, which, Burckhardt tells us, is obtained from the tamarisk. A similar substance is also obtained from the larch in the south of France, where it is known by the name of manne de Brianfon The rhododendron, the walnut, and the beech, also, yield an analogous substance, as, probably, do various other trees; for the sap of most ligneous plants is more or less sweet and mucilaginous ; and, consequently, when collected in any quan- tity, susceptible of becoming concrete by evapo- ration. The manna of Lebanon is the gum mastic ; and the manna of Poland is composed of the seeds of Glyceria fluitans. The seeds of O. europas^a and of 0. (e) rotundifolia are small, as exhibited in Jig. 1065 ; they have an aromatic flavour, and are very generally em- ployed, in Egypt, for seasoning food. (^Dict. Cours d'Agric, &c.) This and the other species of O'rnus are commonly propagated by grafting on i^rax- inus excelsior; and as the stock in this case is a much more vigorous-growing plant than the scion, when the graft has been made a foot or more above ground, the stock enlarges on every side, so much more than the scion, as to produce the appearance of the base of a column, as in Jig. 1066. c; and, if, after the scion of O'rnus had grown to the height of soft, or 30ft., it were headed down tolOft. or 12ft. and budded or grafted with the common ash, the scion would enlarge on every side ; and if again headed down to within a foot of the second graft, and regraftcd with rnus, the appearance of the capital of a column would be produced, as 1066 CHAP. LXXV. olea'ceje. o'rnus. 1243 -.^s-^SiiiSi^^s^' offg. 1066 d. If, again, a stock of the common ash were erafted with O'rnus, and, after it had grown one year, were headed Iwrtotirhin .i T /';°^ '^^ ?;'^ ^"u^ ^ ''''''' ^^ ^he common ash inserted ; and at the end of the year, if the shoot produced were grafted with O'rnus at the same distance as before, and if this practice were continued, and O'rnus and jFraxmus grafted alternately at regular distances, till the stem had attained the height of a column, say of 10 ft. or 12 ft., the appearance, after the tiee had grown for some years, would be as iufg. m6. b ; which is what architects call a rusticated column. Again, if O'rnus were made the stock, and the common ash grafted on ,t and allowed to grow till it attained the he ^ht of a cohunn, and if it were then grafted with O'rnus, the appearance would hp as in A- 1066^ a, which is that of the Roman fasces, or of afrn ^form 'out of spears. The most singular tree of O'rnus europaj^-i, perhaps in Eurooe IS that noticed by Dr. NeiU, as growing P^ruaps, m ±:.urope, in the Leyden Botanic Garden in 1817, In the Journal of a Horticultural Tour &c., p. 153., an engraving is given of this tree, together with its dimensions ; and fig, 1067. is a copy of this engraving, re- duced to a scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. "This tree was planted in the time of Boer- haave, and, it is reported, was grafted by the professor himself; it must, therefore, be considerably above 100 years old. Its trunk in 1817 was nearly 12 ft. hi<,'h; and from the ground to the summit of the branches was about 24 ft. The sloping bark at the junction of the stock and graft was quite smooth and complete all round; a fact, Dr. Neill observes, that would seem to indicate that the stock and graft had originally been nearly adapted to each other with regard to size "All roundthe stem are numerous knobs and distorted protuberances, producing the most singular effect. In no place, however, is there any appearance of canker or disease, the bark being every where healthy. The stem is crowned bv a thicket of irregular and crowded branches, which form, upon the whole a fine round head. {Hart. Tour, p. 134.) While the revise of this sheet is'before us, we have received the dmiensions and a portrait of this tree in its present state, through the kindness of Professor Reinwardt of Leyden. It is still a curious tree, but from age and decay considerably different from the flexure above given. = Many oddities of this kind might be produced by the curious gardener Ihe Idea of suggesting them occurred to us some years ago, on seeing a verv remarkable specmien in theNew Cross Nursery, which has been since removed Ihere is one at Purser's Cross, and some at Syon ; though the largest tree in the latter place (of which an engraving is given in our last ,. ¥1 Volume) appears to be either a seedling plant, or grafted under the ^i surface of the ground, as no protuberances appear. At Kew, there is one, of which j%. 1068. is a sketch {e being a view from one side, and •^ '''/'%' ■""'".^''^ °PP°s'^e side), which is to our scale of 1 in. to 12 tt. Ihere is also a fine specimen of O'rnus americana at Kew, grafted on the common ash ; but, as the growth of the two spe- cies is nearly alike, there is less difference between the scion and the stock (See fig. 1071. in p. 1245.) At Gunnersbury, the same ^ eltect, and to the same extent, has been produced by grafting the ' variegated on the common sycamore; and, indeed, a similar result may be obtained by grafting any slow-growing tree on a fast-growing °"'^- 1068 Svnff'Shirh u'r'oTv'"'^'"^"", H ^J'!^^'""'- I" H'e environs of London, tlie largest tree is that a. S, on, wh.ch >s 58 ft. high, and of which a portrait is given in our Third Volume fat Kr's Cro's 1244 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART II r. there is a tree 35 ft. high ; another, of the same height, at Ken Wood ; and at Kew, one 30 ft. high. South of London, in Devonshire, there is a tree at Eiidsleigh Cottage, which, in 15 jcars, has at- tained the height of 25 ft., with a trunk 9 in. in diameter. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, a tree, 50 years planted, is 36 ft. high. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, one, 30 years planted, is 20 ft. high. North of London, in Berkshire, at White Knights, a tree, 24 years planted, is 30 ft. high. In Cam- bridgeshire, in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, one, 40 years planted, is 40 ft. high. In Cheshire, at Kinmel Park, one, 20 years planted, is 24 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden a tree, 40 years planted, is 30 ft. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, there is a tree 70 years' planted, and 40 ft. high. In Shropsliire, at WiUey Park, a tree, 12 years planted, is 21ft. high In Worcestershire, at Croome, a tree, 40 years planted, is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 22 in., and of the head 25 ft. ; at Hagley, 10 years planted, it is 13 ft. high. O'rnus ertropiea in Scotland. In Ayrshire,at Blair, it is 25ft. high, with a head 26 ft. in diameter. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 26ft. high. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, a'tree, 12 years planted, is 14 ft. high. In Fifeshire, at Danibristle Park, there is a tree 30 ft. high,' with the trunk 14 in. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 30 ft. In Perthshire, in the Perth' Nursery, a tree, 25 years planted, is 14 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 12 ft. O'rnus europre^ a in Ireland. In the environs of Dublin, at Terenure, 10 years planted, it is only 6 ft. high. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 50 years planted, it is 34 ft. high. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, a tree, 45 years planted, is 41 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and of the head '35 ft., on clayey soil; it flowers abundantly, but does not form any seed. O'rnus curopce^a in Foreign Countries. In France, in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, a tree, 40 years planted, is 36 ft. high; at Clervaux, near Chatellerault, 29 years planted, it is 29 ft. high. In "Holland, in the Botanic Garden at Leyden, is the tree fig. 1067., which is 24 ft. high, the diameter of the stock, or base of the column, is 32 in., and that of the shaft proceeding from it, 16 in. In Austria, at Vienna, in Rosenthal's Nursery, a tree, 14 years planted, is 15ft. high; at Briick on the Leytha, one, 45 years planted, is 30 ft. high. In Hanover, at Gottingen, in the Botanic Garden, a tree, 20 years planted, is 16 ft. high. $ 2. O. (e.) rotundifo^lia Pers. The round-leafleted Flowering, or itfawwa. Ash. Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 605. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 57. Smomj7nes. Fraxinus rotundifblia Ait. Ilort. Kew., 3. p. 445., Valil Enuvi., 1. p. 49., Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1105., Willd. Baum.,p. 145. t. 2. f 1. ; F. mannifera Hort., Pluk. Aim., 182. f. \.,Bauh.,Hist., 1. p. 177. f- 2. Engravings. Willd. Baum., t. 2. f. 1. ; Pluk. Aim., p. 4. ; Bauh. Hist., 1. f. 2. ; and our fig. 1069. Spec. Char.,^c. Leaves with 3 — 5 pairs of roundish-ovate, bluntly serrated, almost sessile leaflets, which are narrow at the base, rather small, and glabrous. Petioles channeled. Flowers with purplish petals, polygamous. Peduncles axillary. Branches and buds brown. The flowers come out in the spring, before the leaves, like those of other species of this genus, as well as of that of Fraxinus. (Doll's Mill., iv. p. 57.) A tree, native to Calabria and the Levant, &c., where it grows to the height of from 16 ft. to 20 ft. It flowers in April, and was introduced into Britain in 1697, where it attains the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft. What has been said of 0. europae'a may be considered as applicable to this which, we have no doubt whatever, is only a variety of it. 1069 5f 3. O. (e.) america^na Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p 9. ; Nutt. Gen. Amer. 1. p. 6. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 57. Synonymes. F. americilna Linn. Sp., 1510. ? ; F. O'rnus americana Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engraving. Our fig. 1070. Spec. Char., t^-c. Leaves with 2 — 5 pairs of ob- long or o\"ate-acumi- nated, shining, serrated leaflets, each 3 — 3 in. long, and 2 in. broad, and having the larger veins rather villous, glaucous, and paler beneath, the odd one rather cordate. Flowers with petals, dis- posed in terminal pani- cles. Branches brown- ish grey. Buds brown. Samara narrow, obtuse. The American Flowering Ash. CHAP. LXXV. olea'ce;e. o'rnus. 124-5 mucronate. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 57.) A tree, a native of North America, where it grows from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high. It flowers in April and May, and was introduced in 1820. The difference between this sort and O. em-opae^a is so very slight, that we have no doubt of their being only one species. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and in the arboretum at Kew. The tree at Kew is grafted on the common ash ; vend Jig. 1071. represents two views of the trunk, to a scale of 1 in. to 'l2 ft. The point where the scion was inserted in the stock is indicated at g, and the cir- cumstance that the former has enlarged nearly as much as the latter, is a proof that O. (e.) americana is a more robust-growing plant than O. europae^a ; but by no means that it is a different species. When no other mode can be obtained of rendering a tree gardenesque, that of giving the trunk an architectural base, by grafting a slow-growing on a fast-growing species, mav be re- sorted to with success. Perhaps, also, the application of the art of grafting might be worth adopting for certain ornamental ^0'^' trees to be planted in exposed situations; for the architectural base is strongly expressive of stability. 1 4. O. floribu'nda G. Don. The abundant-flowered Flowering Ash. IdeniificatiOTi. G. Don in Loud. Hort. Brit., p. 12. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. .57. Synonytne. Fraxinus floribiinda D.Don Prod. Ft. Ncp., p. lOfi., hall. Fl. Ind , \ p ]",0 PI Bar. Asia!., 3. t. 277. > r •> Engravings. Wall. PI. Rar. Asiat., 2. t. 277. ; and out Jig. 1072. Spec. Char., S(c. Leaves with 2 — .3 pairs of elliptic-oblong, acuminated, ser- rated, glabrous, stalked leaflets, and an odd one, varying much in figure, the terminal, or odd, one the largest. |q^ Panicles terminal, compound, thyr- soid. Petals linear, clavate (ex Wall.); oval, oblong, ob- tuse (ex D. Don). Samara linear, or narrow- spathulate, obtuse, entire. Bark ash-coloured, dot- ted. Branchlets compressed. Flow- ers white. (Dofi's Mill., iv. p. 75.) A tree, a native of Nepal, where it grows to the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft. It flowers in April, and was introduced in 1822. There was a plant of this species in the Horticultural Society's Garden, against the conservative wall, which died in the spring of 1836. Notwithstanding the tenderness of this species, we do not see any thing in that circumstance to prevent it from being merely a geographical variety of O'rnus americana or 0. europae'a. Though nothing can alter the nature of a plant, yet physical circumstances may to a considerable extent alter its habits, and even its constitution. The comm.on European ash, if cultivated in the Himalayas, would, after many generations, in all probability become as tender as O. floribiinda; and, in like manner, 0. floribiinda, after being cultivated for several generations in Europe, would in all probability become as hardy as O. europaeHi. 1246 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. f 3. 0. stkia'ta Su't. The Btr'iped-barkcd Flowering Ash. Identification. Swt. Hort. Brit, p. 256.; Don's Mill., 4. p. 57. Synonymc. Fr^xinus striata Bosc ex Spreng. Sysl., 1. p. 95. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves with 7 pairs of leaflets, which are villous beneath, as well as the petioles, and oblong, petiolulate, acute, toothed. Buds green. Branches striated. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 57.) A tree, a native of Nortli America, where it grows to the height of 30 ft. It flowers in April and May, and was introduced in 1818. We have not seen this sort. App. i. Hardy Species ofO'rnus not yet introduced. O. xanthoxylo'ides G. Don ; Frftxinus xanthoxyloldes Wall. Cat., No. 2833. ; has the leaves pinnate; and 5 leaflets, which are small, oblong, tapering to the base, with the apex crenated, and almost sessile. Flowers lateral, aggregate. Fruit lateral, aggregate. Samaras with emarginate wings. A tree, native to Sirinaghur. O. iloorcroflana G. Don ; Fraxinus Moorcroftjano Wall. Cat., No. 2834.; has the leaves pinnate; and leaflets, which are 5, oblong, acuminated at both ends, glabrous, almost sessile, paler beneath, finely denticulated, the odd one the largest. Fruit disposed in simple, aggregate, lateral racemes. Samara with an emarginate wing, furnished with a little point in the centre of the notch. A tree, native to Luddac, in the East Indies. O. uropli^lla G. Don ; Fr4xiiius urophj Ua Wall. Cat., No. 2835. Leaves pinnate, on long petioles. Leaflets 5 7, on long petiolules, membranous, ovate-oblong, long-acuminated, serra'ed. Peduncles panicled, axillary. Flowers much smaller than those of 0. floribunda. A tree, native to Silhet, on the Pundua Mountains. [Don's Mill., iv. p. 57.) App. ii. Alphabetical List of the Sorts of Fraxi?ms and O'rnns in the Arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and in the Horticultural Society's Garden, with their Najues referred to the different Species to tzhich they are presumed to belong. The names which are applied to the same plants in the Hackney and Chiswick collections, and in the Arboretum Britannicum, are in small capitals ; and those of which there are plants in the Chiswick Garden, but not in the Hackney arboretum, have the letters H. S. placed after them. Names in the Hackrn Arboretum, and m th Hort. Soc. Garden. F. acuminilta. amarissima. AMERICA^NA. y Identifications, or names of e species and varieties to wliich the plants belong. F. americana acuminata, excelsior parvif61ia. america'na. Albavar., H.S. alba afTinis, H.S. glabra, H.S. latifoYia. oviilis, H.S. rettlsa, H.S. angustifiilia, H.Si argentca. atrovlrens. caroliniiina. mi'illis, H.S. alba var., H.S. latifblia, H.S. cinirea. crispa, H.S. rurvidens. elliptica. eptptera. exce lsior. angustifo'lia, H.S. arg^ntea, H.S. var. var. var. LATIPOYlA. var. var. excfelsior var. parvifblia. atrovirens. am. carolinicina. var. var. var. cincrea. excelsior, var. am. ciirvidens. elliptica. cpiptera. EXCE LSIOR. ANGUSTIFoYlA. fbliis argenteis. atrovirens, H.S. excelsior var. ai'irea. parvifblia. FO"L. ARGE NT. FlINGO'SA. HOKIZONTA'fflS. JASPI'nEA. na'na. nigra, H.S. pallida, H.S. PENDUI.A. Striped bark.H.S. undulitta, H.S. VERRUCO'SA. VERRUCOSA PE'N DULA, H.S. vrrticilla'ta. e.xpansa. floribiinda, H..S. fusca, H.S. glaiica. heterophylla, H.S. horizontiilis, H.S. fo'l. arge'nt. fungo^sa. horizonta'lis. jaspi'dea. na'na. var. var. pe'ndi;la. jaspidea. var. verruco'sa. verrucosa pe'n. IIULA. vertkilla'ta. expansa. O'rnus floribunda. F. am. var. glai'ica. ex. heterophjlla. ex. var. Names in the Hackney Arboretum, and in the Hort. Soc. Garden. f.juglandifblia. jancea. iENTlSCIFO'LIA. PE'NDULA. LU'CIDA. liicida opaca, H.S. lyrJita. microph^lla, H.S. monophylla, H.S. nkna, H.S. nigra. Crnus. 0. americcina. europEe'a, H.S. globifera. latifblia, H.S. ovata. 1 oxycarpa. oxyphylla. oxyphylla Stevens. pallida, pannbsa. parvifolia. parvilblia var. parvifblia major, H.S. pi5ndula, H.S. pennsylv&nica. platyc&rpa. 7)olenioniif6Iia. pubescens, H.S. pubescens longifblia. parvifblia. virens, H.S. quadrangularis. quadrangulita, H.S. quadrangul-iris ner- vbsa. retiisa. Richard^■. rotundifblia. ialicifblia. ,^'' T" "^'^'''"^ °" ^ P'^"' "^ ""s species, in a garden in Suffolk, of A svf^W ,nH f m ",'i^lbeen propagated. The existence of double-flowered varieties of J. Sambac and J. officinale shows a tendency in this genus to varv into double flowers. CHAP. LXXVI. JASMINA CEJE. JASMI NUM. 1249 * 2. J. HU^MILE L. The humble, or Italian yelloiv. Jasmine. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1. p. 9. ; Vahl Enum., 1. p. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 350. ; Besl. Eyst., 40. f. 2.; and our.^^. 1074. 13. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. (53. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Knor. Thes., 1. t. 1. ; Schmidt Baura., 1. 149. ; 1074 Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves alternate, acute, trifoliolate, and pinnate. Branches an- gular. Calycine segments very short. Plant glabrous. Peduncles terminal, twin, or ternary, 3-flowered. Corolla yellow, with oblong obtuse segments. (Don's Mil/., iv. p. 63.) An erect shrub, a native of Madeira, where it grows 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and flowers from June till September. It was introduced in 1636, and is not unfre- quent in collections, being annually imported from Genoa, with the orange tree ; and hence it is frequently called the Italian yellow jasmine. There are vigorous-growing plants of this species in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the Hammersmith Nursery. Price 1^. 6cL or 2s. per plant. • 3. J. heterophy'llum Roxb. The various-leaved Jasmine. Identification. Roxb. Fl. Ind., 1. p. 99. and 164. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 63. Synonymes. J. arbbreum Hamilt. MSS. In Nepal it is called Goojee and Javana. Engravings. Wall PI. Asiat. Rar., 3. t. 275. ; and our fig. 1075. Spec. Char., 8fc. Arboreous. Leaves alternate, simple or trifoliolate, oblong- elliptic or broad-ovate, acuminated, waved, lucid, firm, glabrous. Panicles terminal, trichotomous, fastigiate, corymbose, ^^^ downy. Calyx urceo- ~ late, with short subu- late teeth. Segments of the corolla oblong, equal to the tube in length. Leaves vary- ing in size and form. {Don's Mill.,iv.Y>.G^.) This species, in its na- tive country (Nepal), grows to a middle-sized tree, with long round branches, which have a tendency to become rambling. In British gardens, into which it was intro- duced in 1820, it is always planted against a wall ; and it appears to be as hardy as J. revolutum, the next species. Plants against the wall, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, have stood out since 1832, and have flow- ered freely. The flowers are very numerous, of a bright yellow, and fra- grant. « 4. J. REVOLU^TUM Kcr. The revolute-Jlowered Jasmine. Identification. Ker Bot. Reg., t. 1%S. ; Sims Bot. Mag., 1. 1731. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 64. j Lodd. Cat. , ed. 1836. Synonymes. J. chrvs^nthemura Roxb. Fl. Ind., 1. p. 93.'; the Nepal vellow Jasmine. Engravings. Bot. Reg., 1. 178. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1731. ; Bot. Cab., t. 966.' ; and our fig. 1076. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves alternate, pinnate. Leaflets 5 — 7, ovate-lanceolate or elliptic, glabrous, on short petiolules. Corymbs terminal, compound. Calycine teeth very short, mucronate. Branches angular, glabrous. Leaves shining, and flowers bright and yellow, and very fragrant. {Don's Mill., iv, p. 64.) A rambling shrub, a native of the mountainous countries north of Hindostan and of Nepal. Introduced in 1812, and producing its bright 4n 2 1075 1250 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. vellow, very fragrant, flowers from May to October. In British gardens, it was for some time after its first introduction kept in the greenhouse, or conservatory, but it is now commonly treated as a wall shrub, where it has attained the height of 15 ft., and it appears to be nearly as hardy as any species of the genus. It is readily propagated by cuttings, and is a fine grower and flowerer in any common soil and ex- posure. There are splendid plants of it against the conservative wall in the London Horticultural Society's Garden. Plants, in the London nurseries, are l.y. 6d. each ; at New York, one dollar. • 5. ./. (r) pubi'gerum Z>. Don. The downy Nepal Jasmine. Identification. D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 106. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 64. Hf/nonymes. J. ViaXYichianum Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1409. ; Climali-swa, Nepalese. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1409. ; and our^g-. 1077. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves alternate, pinnate. Leaflets 7 — 9 ; ovate-lanceolate or oblong, acuminated, sessile, downy while young. Branches angular, downy. Peduncles elongated, 1-flowered, termi- nal, subcorymbose, downy. Teeth of calyx short. Segments of corolla 5 — 6, obtuse. Flowers yel- low, and smaller than those of J. revolutum. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 64.) This sort so closely resembles the preceding one, that we cannot doubt its being only a variety of it. There is a very large plant of it in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which has stood out on the same wall with .7. revolutum since 1832. Introduced in 1827, and growing so vigorously in British gar- dens, as sometimes to make a shoot 6 ft. or more long in one season. It is readily propagated by cuttings, and the price of plants is about the same as that for J. revolutum, viz., from Is. 6d. to 2s. each. 1 fi, 6. J. OFFiciNA^LE L. The officinal, o?- common. Jasmine. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1. p. 9. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 31. t. 150 ; and o\xr fig. 1078. Vahl Enum., 1. p. 34. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 63. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Lam. Ill, t. 7. f. 1. ; Bull. Herb., t. 231. ; Schmidt Baum., '5. Spec. Char. Leaves opposite, pinnate ; leaflets ovate, acuminated, terminal one longest. Young buds erectish. Plant glabrous. Branches angular. Calycine segments 5, subulate. Corolla white, 4 — 5-cleft, sweet-scented, {Don's Mill., iv. p. 63.) Varieties. 1 L J. o. 2/o& argenteis Lodd. Cat. has the leaves striped with white. 1 L J. o. Sfoliis aureis^ Lodd. Cat. has the leaves striped with yellow. 1 ft. J. o. \: Jlbribxis plenis Hort. has the flowers double, but is very rare. Descrijition, Sfc. A climbing shrub, a native of Asia, from the coast of Malabar to Georgia ; growing abundantly at the foot of Mount Caucasus, in woods. It generally lo.ses its leaves in the winter season, especially in exposed situations ; but, as its young shoots are of a fine deep green, and the plant is generally covered with them, it has the appearance at that season of an evergreen. The shoots are frequently produced 7 ft. or 8 ft. in length, and upwards. It is uncertain when it was introduced into Europe ; but it ha? CHAP. LXXVI. JASMINA CEyE. J'ASmTnUM. 1251 been cultivated in the gai'dens of convents from time immemorial ; and it is naturalised in the southern valleys of Switzerland, particularly in the neighbour- hood of Aigle. It was so common in British gardens in the time of Gerard, that " Master Lyte " thought it was indigenous. It is to be found in gardens, and against houses, in every part of Europe, from the Mediterranean, as far north as Warsaw ; where, how- ever, it requires the green- house during winter. It flowers, more especially in moist seasons, or when supplied with water, from the end of May till October ; but, like many other plants prolific in side-suckers, it very seldom produces fruit, even in the south of France and Spain. This year, 1836, there are a few fruit, with perfect seeds, on our plant, at Bayswater. Properties and Uses. The flowers are highly odoriferous ; and, though they do not yield an oil, yet they are much employed, in France and Italy, to communicate their odour both to oils and spirits ; and, sometimes, also to powdered sugar. This is effected in the following manner : — Small flasks of cotton are moistened with the oil of ben (an oil drawn from the seeds of Moringa pterygosperma Dec, the horseradish tree, a native of the East Indies), or with any other oil not liable to become rancid. Layers of these pieces of cotton are placed between layers of flowers for twenty-four hours, when the cotton is removed ; and the oil, being separated from it by expres- sion, is found to be highly aromatic. This oil, put into pure spirit, gives out its odour to it; and the oil being separated, the spirit remains, having im- bibed the odour of the jasmine. Powdered sugar, in layers, placed between layers of blossoms, becomes impregnated with the odour in the same manner as the oiled cotton ; and the sugar may be afterwards used to flavour various articles, either in a dry state, or in the form of syrup. In every case, the article impregnated with the flavour of the jasmine requires to be kept in vessels closely stopped ; because the odour soon evaporates by exjjosure to the air. These operations may be performed with all the odoriferous species of jasmine ; and, indeed, with all odoriferous flowers whatever. The great use of the jasmine, in British gardens, is as a shrub for covering walls, arbours, &c. ; for which purpose it may be truly said to be invaluable. It is always green, by its leaves in summer, and by the colour of its young wood in winter ; and it is an abundant flowerer. Its flowers are produced during the greater part of summer ; they are of an elegant shape, a pure white, and are highly odoriferous. Evelyn, alluding to its flowers, says that, if they were as much employed in England as in Italy and France, our gardeners might make money enough of them. " One sorry tree in Paris," he adds, " has been worth, to a poor woman, near a pistole a year." In the present day, the plant is still a great favourite with the French. The Parisian gardeners train the plants to a single stem in pots and boxes, and expose them all the year in the flower-markets, where they find customers among all ranks. Such is the rapid growth of this plant, that, when once firmly established in good soil, it will make shoots from 10 ft. to 20 ft. long in one season. These shoots, when of 2 years' or 3 years' growth, are used in Greece and Turkey as tubes to tobacco-pipes ; and they may be seen, in Constantinople, 8 ft. or 10 ft. long, twisted in various ways. The plant will endure the smoke of London almost as well as the ivy and the aucuba, but it does not blossom so freely among coal smoke as in a purer air. In Paris, it may be found beautifully in flower in back courts, and on the balconies, sills, or outsides of windows, in the most confined parts of the town. A very strik- ing application of this shrub is, to train it up a strong cast-iron rod 20 ft. high, with an umbrella head 8ft. or 10ft. in diameter; and, after the head has been covered with shoots, to allow them to droop down on every side to the ground. This is, also, a very pleasing mode of covering the roofs of ■1 N 3 1252 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. cottages, allowing the shoots to droop down on every side like curtains, and drawing them back from the windows in a similar manner to what is done with drapery. Historical, jioetical, and legendary Allusions. The jasmine (of which Cowper observes, — " The deep dark green of whose unvarnish'd leaf Makes more conspicuous, and illumes the more. The bright prolusion of her scatter'd stars, ") has been frequently celebrated by the poets; and several of them have alluded to the custom which prevails in some countries, of brides wearing jasmine flowers in their hair when they are married. The origin of the custom is said to be, that a grand-duke of Tuscany had, in 1699, a plant of the deliciously scented jasmine of Goa (./. odoratissimum), which he was so careful of, that he would not suffer it to be propagated. His gardener, however, being in love with a peasant girl in the neighbourhood, gave her a sprig of this choice plant on her birthday; and he having taught her how to make cuttings, she planted the sprig as a memorial of his affection. It grew rapidly, and every one who saw it, admiring its beauty and sweetness, wished to have a plant of it. These the girl supplied from cuttings, and sold them so well, as to obtain enough money to enable her to marry her lover. " The young girls of Tuscany, in remem- brance of this adventure, always deck themselves, on their wedding-day, with a nosegay of jessamine ; and they have a proverb, that ' she who is worthy to wear a nosegay of jessamine, is as good as a fortune to her husband." (Sentiment of Floivers, p. 8.) This custom, however, appears to prevail, also, in the East, according to Moore : — " And brides, as delicate and fair As the white jasmine flowers they wear. Hath Yemen in her blissful clime." The flower alluded to in the beautiful lines below, also by Moore, is .7. Sdmbac, a hot-house plant, but, which like many other tender shrubs, might be turned out to blossom for the summer. " 'Twas midnight — through the lattice, wreathed With woodbine, many a perfume breathed, From plants that wake when others sleep. From timid jasmine buds, that keep Their odour to themselves all day. But, when the sunlight dies away. Let the delicious secret out To every breeze that roams about." Propagation and Culture. The common jasmine throws up side-suckers in great abundance ; by which, by layers, or even by cuttings, it is readily pro- pagated. The double-blossomed variety is rare, and is generally propagated by budding on the species. When it is desired to turn a green jasmine into a variegated one, a single bud of either the silver-leaved, or the golden-leaved, will communicate its variegation to every part of the plant, even to suckers thrown up by the roots. This has been done in the Chelsea Botanic Garden ; and we are informed by Mr. Pince of Exeter, that the same result takes place with the va- \mck negated laburnum, even if the bud should die, pro- vided a portion of the bark to which it was attached continues to live. We have little doubt that the same thing would take place in the jasmine, and, doubtless, in various other plants. Insects. That very re- markable lepidopterous in- CHAP. LXXVI. ./ASMlNA^CEiE. ./ASMI^NUM. 1080 1^253 sect, the death's head hawk moth (Acherontia A'tropos Fab.), feeds, in the larva state (see_y%. 1081. a), indiscriminately on the different species of jasmine, and on the leaves of the potato. When the perfect insect is captured, it sometimes utters a shrill cry, by the friction of the palpi on the trunk ; but, in the opinion of M. Savi, by the escape of air from two cavities in the ab- domen. It makes its appearance during autumn, and is very difficult to 1081 rear beyond the pupa state (/;), It is indigenous throughout great part of Europe, and also in Africa and India. -Sphin.r jasminearum, of which Jig. 1079. is the larva, and Jig. 1080. the perfect insect, also feeds on all the various species of the genus. statistics The largest plant of the Jasmlnum officinale that we recollect having seen was at Cobham Hall in Kent ; where, in 1826, a plant covered great part of one of the fronts of the mansion, and must, at least, have been SO ft. high. The price of plants, in the London nurseries ot the species, is 2S.s. per hundred; and the varieties, from li. 6rf. to 2s. bd. per plant : at BoUwyller 50 cents : and at New York, 37i cents each. App. i. Hardy Species qfiasmhium not yet introduced. J. aureum D Don, G. Don's Mill., iv. p. 63., is a native of Nepal, with pinnate leaves, which are opposite and have from 9 to 11 leaflets. The flowers are of a golden yellow. T«'n.d^"^.Cr.' Don's Mill., iv. p. 6.3., is a native of Cochm-Ch.na wthpmnate, alternate leaves, and ovate three-nerved leaflets. The flowers are white, and without scent. 4 N 4 1254 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETURJ. PART III. App. ii. Half-hardy Species qfiasmhmm. J. odoratissimmn L., the Jasmine of Goa {Bot. Mag., t. 285.), is a well-known inhabitant of the green-house ; and, being a native of Madeira, it may be kept through the winter in a pit, or against a conservative wall. The flowers are yellow, and extremely odoriferous. J. gla&cum Vahl is a native of the Cape of i3ood Hope, with lanceolate leaflets like the leaves of the privet, and white flowers resembling those of J. ofhcinMe, but longer. J. azdricum Vahl {Bot. Mag., t. 1889.) is a native of the Azores^ and Madeira, with trifoliolate leaves, and white flowers. The shoots twine, as well ns climb; and the plant is, doubtless, half- hardy. CHAP. LXXVII. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER .4P0CYNA^CEiE. Genus I. ri'NCA L. The Periwinkle. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 295. ; Juss., 144. : Lindl. Nat. Syst Bot., 2d edit., p. 301. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 95. .7 . .1- , , Synonytnes. Pervinca Tourn., t. 45. ; la Pervenche, Fr. ; Sunngrun, Ger. Derivation. In Don's Miller, this word is said to be derived from vinco, to conquer ; because the species subdue other plants by their creeping roots, or bind them by their runners : but a much better origin seems to be from vinculum, a band, on account of the suitableness of the shoots for the purpose of making bands. Gen. Char., S^c. Calyx 5-cleft ; segments linear or subulate, acute. Corolla salver-shaped ; tube longer than the calyx ; throat bearded ; segments of of the limb flat, oblique, truncate at the apex. Stamens 5, inserted in the throat, enclosed. Filaments short. Anthers ending each in a hairy mem- brane at the apex, which connive over the stigma. Stigma bearded, seated on a flat orbicular disk, which is grooved round the circumference. Glands 2, alternating with the ovaries, glabrous, as well as they. Follicles 2, erect, terete, narrow, dehiscing lengthwise, few-seeded. Seeds cylindrical, naked. Albumen fleshy, (Do7i's Mill., iv. p. 95.)— The hardy ligneous species are creeping evergreens ; natives of Europe, in shady places; of the easiest culture J and readily propagated by division, layers, "or cuttings. tr 1. r. MA^JOR L. The greater Periwinkle. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 304. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 95. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Synonymes. Tinea media Delile:^ Pervfnca major Scop. Cam., No. 274., Garid. Aix, t. 81., Lob Icon., t. 636. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 514. ; Curt. Lond., 4. 1. 19. : Plenck Icon., 1. 114. : Baxt. Brit. Fl. PI.. voL 2. t. 158. ; and ova figs. 1082, 1083. Spec. Char., ^c. Stems erectish. Leaves ovate, acute, ciliated. Calycine teeth linear-subulate, ciliated, usually with a small tooth on each side at the base. Segments of corolla broad, obovate. This species is larger in all its parts than the preceding. Corollas fine purplish blue. Flowering stems erect; barren ones trailing. There is a variety of this with variegated leaves. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 95.) A low, traihng or creeping, suffruticose evergreen ; a native of the middle and south of Europe, and apparently wild in some parts of Britain. It grows as high as 2 ft., forming a dense dark green, low, trailing bush, growing freely under the shade of other trees ; and producing its fine blue flowers from March to September. Variety. *, V. m. 2 variegdta Hort. has the leaves variegated with white and yellow. CHAP. LXXVII. ^POCYNA^CE^E. ri'NCA. 1255 1082 Description, Sfc. The periwinkle is a trailing evergreen, which produces its beautiful blue flowers all the summer, and is admirably adapted for covering the dug ground in shrubberies, and the banks of hedgerows, as it prefers a shady situation. It is supposed to have been known to the Greeks, and to be the plant that was called by them Klematis, from its creeping branches ; it being thought that the Klematis daph- noidesof Dioscorideswasthe same as the Vinca Pervinca of Pliny. It is found wild in the forests of France, Spain, Italy, Switzerland, and other parts of Europe ; and is more abundant in Britain than V. minor, though both are supposed to have become naturalised, rather than to be really indigenous. In the middle ao-es, many curious medical virtues were attributed to this plant ; the most amusing of which is that mentioned by Culpepper, that " The leaves of the periwinkle, eaten by man and wife together, do cause love between them." The principal use of the plant, in modern times, is to cover the dug ground of shrubberies ; but, in France, a beautiful fence for flower-gardens is frequently made of it, by training its branches over low palisades or espaliers, taking care to tie them in diiferent places; as, wherever the plant is left at liberty, it will root into the ground. In some parts of Italy, these fences are called centocchio, or hundred eyes ; a name also given to the flower : but in some other parts of that country the periwinkle is called Jiore di viorte, from the custom which prevails of making garlands of it for dead children. The French call it vioktte des sorciers, from an ancient prejudice that it was used by sorcerers in their incantations. The ancient name of this flower, in England, was pervinke j and it is spoken of under that name by Chaucer : — " There sprange the violet al newe. And fresh pervinke, richof hewe." Few modern British poets seem to have mentioned it, probably from the inharmoniousness and unmanageableness of its modern name. Wordsworth, however, says, — " Through primrose tufts, in that sweet bower, The fair periwinkle trailed its wreaths ; And 't is my faith that every flower Enjoys tlie air that breathes." Rousseau's anecdote of this flower is well known. He tells us that he was walking with Madame de Warens, at Charmettes, when she suddenly ex- claimed, " There is the periwinkle still in flower." Rousseau, being short- sighted, had never before observed this flower, which always grows near the ground ; and, stooping down, he gazed at it with pleasure. He did not see it again for 30 years ; when, being at Gressier, and climbing a hill, with M. Peyrou, he observed something blue among the bushes ; and, stooping down to examine it, he uttered, with a cry of joy, " Voila la pervenche ! " and all the tender emotions of the moment when he first saw it rushed back upon his mind. Hence the plant, in France, is consecrated " Aux doitx souvenirs ; " and is generally planted near a monumental urn, or other ornament or build- ing, dedicated to the remembrance of a friend. The propagation of the peri- winkle is very easy ; as, though it is seldom raised from seeds, yet the trailing stems of the plant take root freely ; chiefly at their tips, or points, in the same manner as those of the bramble or the strawberry. The plant may also be increased by dividing it at the roots. The periwinkle, when wanted to pro- duce ripe seeds, does best when planted in a pot with very little earth, and the lateral shoots cut ofl^. * 4, N 5 1256 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. *T 2. V. mi'nor L. The less Periwinkle. 1084 Identification. Lin. Sp.,304. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 95. ; Lodd. Cat., Gd. 1830. St/noni/mes. Pervfnca minor Scop. Cam., No. 273. ; /"er- vfnca vulgaris Park. Th'^atr., 311. f. 1.; Cl(5matis rfaph- noldes Dodon.. Pctnpt., 401. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 917.; Curt. Loud., 3. t. Ifi. ; Plenck Icon., t. 183. ; Blackw., t. 59. : Hayne Abbild., t. 26.; andour^jij. 1084. Spec. Ckaj'., Sfc. Stems procumbent. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, glabrous. Caiycine seg- ments linear-lanceolate, bluntish. Segments of corolla broadish at top. Flowering stems usually erect. Flowers void of scent. Co- rolla blue, with white throat, varying to pur- ple and white; of a smaller size than that of V. major. This species varies much in the colour of the flowers ; they are also some- times double; and the foliage is sometimes variegated, either with white or yellow stripes. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 95.) A creeping evergreen undershrub ; a native of Europe, and found abundantly in Germany, Switzerland, France, Italy, &c. In Britain, it has been found in many places, in hedges and woods, in rather damp situations, where it flowers from March till September. It is of the easiest culture, and, like the preceding species, may be usefully employed in covering naked surfaces, in shaded situations. Varieties. ^ V. m. 2 foliis argenteis Lodd. Cat. has leaves variegated with white. *T V. m. 3 foliis aicreis Lodd. Cat. has the leaves variegated with yellow. *T V. m. 4 flore dlbo Lodd. Cat. has white flowers. *T V. m. 5 jTore pUno Lodd. Cat. has double flowers. *T V. m. G flore puniceo Lodd. Cat. has red flowers. App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants belonging to the Order Kpocynacecc. Gelsfemium nitUlum Miclix. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 120. ; Bignbnia scmper- virens /,., P/uk. Aim., 359. 1. 112. f. 5. ; and our^g-. 1085. ; is a climbing ever- green ; a native of North America in thevicinity of rivers, from Virginia to Florida, where it flowers in June and .,, July. It has been in British gardens j I since 1640; and, though it is generally V kept in green-houses or cold-pits, there >^^^ ^ c-an be no doubt it would stand agauist -^ a conservative wall with very little protection. Na?7»«« Oleander L. {fig. 108G.) is a splendid flowering shrub, very gene- rally cultivated in Italy, and the south of France and Spain, and common in ■" ■" English green-houses. It requires a rich soil, kept moist, and may be preserved against a conservative wall ; though it does not flower freely, except when grown in warm situations, so as thoroughly to mature the wood. There are several varieties and botanical species, for which we refer to the Hurtus Britannicus. (See, also, the Gardener's Magazine, vol. i. p. 402.) lUcSfj END OF THE SECOND VOLUME. London : Printed by A. Spoitiswo.df, New-ltreet-Squarc. Library y